The Angela Burdett-Coutts Collection of Greek Manuscripts (Bibliologia) (Bibliologia, 62) 9782503593760, 2503593763

Citation preview

The Angela Burdett-Coutts Collection of Greek Manuscripts

BIBLIOLOGIA ELEMENTA AD LIBRORUM STUDIA PERTINENTIA

Collection publiée sous les auspices de l’Institut de recherche et d’histoire des textes, Paris. Volume 62 Comité de rédaction André Binggeli, CNRS, Institut de recherche et d’histoire des textes, Paris Paola Degni, Alma Mater Università di Bologna Michele C. Ferrari, Friedrich-Alexander-Universität Erlangen Françoise Fery-Hue, CNRS, Institut de recherche et d’histoire des textes, Paris Xavier Hermand, Université de Namur Marilena Maniaci, Università degli studi di Cassino e del Lazio meridionale Donatella Nebbiai, CNRS, Institut de recherche et d’histoire des textes, Paris Judith Olszowy-Schlanger, École Pratique des Hautes Études, Paris Teresa Webber, Trinity College, Cambridge

The Angela Burdett-Coutts Collection of Greek Manuscripts

Annaclara Cataldi Palau

F

© 2021, Brepols Publishers n. v., Turnhout, Belgium. All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise without the prior permission of the publisher. D/2021/0095/81 ISBN 978-2-503-59376-0 e-ISBN 978-2-503-59559-7 DOI 10.1484/M.BIB-EB.5.124553 ISSN 1375-9566 e-ISSN 2565-9286 Printed in the EU on acid-free paper.

Table of Contents

Acknowledgments

9

Abbreviations

11

Introduction

19 Part I History of the collection

Chapter 1: Angela Burdett-Coutts’ life. The formation of her collection of Greek manuscripts An outline of Angela Burdett-Coutts’ life The Greek manuscripts of the Burdett-Coutts collection A part of the manuscripts is deposited at Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School, Highgate The shelfmarks of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts How the Greek manuscripts were arranged in the Burdett-Coutts library

25 25 30 36 38 43

Chapter 2: The sale of Angela Burdett-Coutts collection of Greek manuscripts The dispersal of Angela Burdett-Coutts properties and library The Library. First Sotheby’s Sale, 15–17 May 1922 The British Museum examines the manuscripts deposited at Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School, Highgate (1938) The Burdett-Coutts Library. Second Sotheby’s Sale, 23 June 1987

49 49 50

Chapter 3: Angela Burdett-Coutts Greek manuscripts A list of the known Burdett-Coutts manuscripts The previous studies The Contents of the Manuscripts

63 63 63 65

Chapter 4: Provenance of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts Burdett-Coutts manuscripts from Epirote monasteries or churches Geography of Epirus Characteristics of Epirote Manuscripts

71 71 75 75

56 59

6

ta bl e o f co n t e n t s

Chapter 5: List and description of Burdett-Coutts manuscripts from Epirote monasteries or churches Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 17 (B.-C. III. 29) Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 21 (B.-C. I. 4) Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 26 (B.-C. I. 7) Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 28 (B.-C. III. 46) Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 29 (B.-C. ΙΙΙ. 43) Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 30 (B.-C. ΙΙΙ. 10) Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 31 (B.-C. III. 34) Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 36 (B.-C. -) Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 40 (B.-C. -) Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 56 (B.-C. -) Athens, EBE 4078 (B.-C. II. 5) Two manuscripts from the monasteries in the island of Ioannina Athens, EBE 4090 (B.-C. -) Orlando (FL), The Scriptorium, VK 1096 (B.-C. II. 30) Inventory of church property

83 84 88 90 90 91 91 93 93 95 95 96 96 96 97 98

Chapter 6: Burdett-Coutts manuscripts from the Meteora. Their present location in various libraries The Meteora Manuscripts from the Meteora monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa

101 101 106

Chapter 7: Two Burdett-Coutts manuscripts with plaques from the Russian monastery of Solovki applied to the bindings

115

Chapter 8: Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 15 (B.-C. III. 5), a manuscript belonging to the Ferrar Group (‘Family 13’) Origin of the manuscripts of the Ferrar Group (or ‘Family 13’) List of the Ferrar Manuscripts Textual Characteristics of the ‘Ferrar Group’ Manuscripts Codicological characteristics of the manuscripts of the Ferrar Group Subscriptions of the Ferrar Group manuscripts Description of the ‘Family 13’ codex Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 15 Chapter 9: Burdett-Coutts manuscripts with a decoration Manuscripts with full-page miniatures Two Burdett-Coutts manuscripts belonging to the Decorative Style or ‘Family 2400’ A group of four manuscripts with the same origin Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 30 (B.-C. III. 10) Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 49 (B.-C. I. 10) London, British Library, Egerton 3145 (B.-C. II. 4)

119 119 120 125 127 127 128 131 131 134 141 142 144 145

tab le o f contents

Chapter 10: Burdett-Coutts manuscripts with a remarkable decoration Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 34 (B.-C. III. 1) Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 21 (B.-C. I. 4) Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 24 (B.-C. II. 7) Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 44 (B.-C. -) Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 45 (B.-C. -) Athens, EBE 4079 (B.-C. I. 2) Athens, EBE 4080 (B.-C. I. 231) Orlando (FL), The Scriptorium, VK 1096 (B.-C. II. 30)

149 149 151 151 152 152 153 153 154

Part II Description of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts

Description of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in Ann Arbor

157

Description of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in Athens

267

Description of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in various libraries

307

The lost manuscripts

331

Appendix

347

Index of Manuscripts and Illustrations

357

Index of Names

364

Image Credits

371

Plates

373

7

Portrait of Angela Burdett-Coutts by Sir William Charles Ross, c. 1847 (London, National Portrait Gallery, NPG 2057.

Acknowledgments

I would like to thank: Antonio Rigo, Professor of Byzantine Philology and History of Byzantine Christianity at Ca’ Foscari University of Venice, for his kind assistance, encouragement and constant advice over the years; Dr Charalambos Dendrinos, Senior Lecturer in Byzantine Literature and Greek Palaeography, Director of the Hellenic Institute, History Department, Royal Holloway, University of London, for his learned help in deciphering many difficult passages in the manuscripts; Dr Peggy E. Daub, who was director of the Special Collections Library at Ann Arbor when I first visited the Library in 2004, for her kind help in my research during my repeated visits to the Library; Maria Niarchos-Gouazé, and Filippos Tsimpoglou, Director General of the National Library of Greece at the Stavros Niarchos Foundation, who granted me a special permission to visit the Library before it was officially open. I received the utmost help from the Curators of the Libraries I was not able to visit; Mr Panagiotis Pervanas, Curator of the Museum Château de Chacenay, Champagne, for his help

in tracing the lost Burdett-Coutts manuscripts; Dr Richard Virr, Senior Curator, Rare Books and Special Collections, McGill University Library, who retired in 2019; Dr Ann Marie Holland, the present Associate Librarian, kindly helped me answering all my questions and sending me photographs of their manuscript; Dr David T. Gura, Curator Ancient and Medieval Manuscripts, Concurrent Associate Professor, The Medieval Institute, Notre Dame University, kindly sent me useful informations and photographs of a Burdett-Coutts codex which the University had recently acquired; I also thank Dr Don C. Skemer, Curator of Manuscripts at Princeton Library, for the information he kindly sent me on the Burdett-Coutts manuscript in the possession of Princeton Library; Dr Eleftherios Despotakis, postdoctoral researcher in JGU Mainz, who created the index; finally, Nicholas J. Drummond, who helped me in the final corrections of the text, and Daria Vinco whose help in improving my photographs has been invaluable.

Abbreviations

Bibliographical Abbreviations AB Agati Aland

Aldama Arabantinos BHG Brightman-Hammond

Briquet

BZ Canart, ‘Chypriote’ Canart, ‘Epsilon’ Carter Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’

Analecta Bollandiana Maria Luisa Agati, La minuscola ‘bouletée’ (Littera Antiqua 9, 1–2), 2 vols (Vatican City: Scuola Vaticana di paleografia, diplomatica e archivistica, 1992). Kurt Aland, Kurzgefasste Liste der griechischen Handschriften des Neuen Testaments (Arbeiten zur neutestamentlichen Textforschung, 1) (Berlin-New York: de Gruyter, 19942). José Antonio de Aldama, Repertorium Pseudochrysostomicum (Paris: Éditions du CNRS, 1965). Panagiotis A. Arabantinos, Περιγραφή τῆς Ἠπείρου, 3 vols (Ioannina: Hetaireia Epeirotikon Meleton, 1984). François Halkin, Bibliotheca Hagiographica Graeca, 3 vols (Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1957, 1969, 1984). Frank Edward Brightman, Charles Edward Hammond, Liturgies Eastern and Western, Being the Texts, Original or Translated, of the Principal Liturgies of the Church (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1896) (cf. now: Charles Edward Hammond and Frank Edward Brightman, Ancient Liturgies of the East, London 2006) (Facsimile reprint of Hammond’s Ancient Liturgies, London 1878 and Brightman, Liturgies Eastern and Western, I, Eastern Liturgies, Oxford 1896). Charles-Moïse Briquet, Les filigranes. Dictionnaire historique des marques du papier dès leur apparition vers 1282 jusqu’en 1600, 4 vols (Leipzig: Karl W. Hiersemann, 1923 [Amsterdam 19682]). Byzantinische Zeitschrift. Paul Canart, ‘Un style d’écriture livresque dans les manuscrits chypriotes du xvie siècle: la chypriote “bouclée”’, in PGB, pp. 303–21. Paul Canart, ‘Les écritures livresques chypriotes du milieu du xie siècle au milieu du xiiie et le style palestino-chypriote “Epsilon”’, Scrittura e civiltà, 5 (1981), 17–76. Robert E. Carter, Codices Chrysostomici Graeci. III. Americae et Europae occidentalis (Paris: Éditions du CNRS, 1970). Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘The Burdett-Coutts Collection of Greek Manuscripts: Manuscripts from Epirus’, Codices Manuscripti, 54/55 (2006), 31–64 (= Studies, no 18).

12

a bbr e v iati o n s

Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’

Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘Greek Manuscripts from the Meteora Monasteries in the Burdett-Coutts Collection’, in Mediaeval Book Centres: Local Traditions and Inter-regional Connections. Proceedings of the International Symposium, Moscow, 5–7 September 2005, ed. by Elina Dobrynina (= Chrysograph, 3 [2009]), pp. 144–78 (= Studies, no 19). Cataldi Palau, ‘Bindings’ Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘Bindings of the 16th Century from the Monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Meteora’, in Τὸ βιβλίο στο Βυζάντιο: Βυζαντινὴ και μεταβυζαντινὴ βιβλιοδεσία (Πρακτικά Διεθνούς Συνεδρίου Αθήνα 13–26 Οκτωβρίου 2005), ed. by Niki Tsironi et al., in Βιβλιοαμφιάστης 3 (Athens: E. I. E., Instituto Byzantinon Ereunon, 2008), pp. 317–42 (= Studies, no 20). Cataldi Palau, Greek Mss Annaclara Cataldi Palau, A Catalogue of Greek Manuscripts from the Meerman Collection in the Bodleian Library (Oxford: Bodleian Library Publishing, 2011). Cataldi Palau, Studies Annaclara Cataldi Palau, Studies in Greek Manuscripts, 2 vols (Testi, Studi, Strumenti, 24) (Spoleto: CISAM, 2008). CBM Irmgard Hutter, Corpus der byzantinischen Miniaturenhandschriften, 5 vols (Stuttgart: Anton Hiersemann, 1977–1997). CC Corpus Christianorum Clark Kenneth W. Clark, A Descriptive Catalogue of Greek New Testament Manuscripts in America (Chicago (IL): Chicago University Press and Cambridge University Press, 1937). [The Burdett-Coutts manuscripts are described on pp. 280–322, numbers 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23a, 23b, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 37, 39, 43, 49, 67, 69, 76, 83]. Constantinides Costas N. Constantinides, Ηπειρωτικά Μελετήματα. Ζητήματα από την πνευματική ζωή στη Μεσαιωνική Ήπειρο (Ioannina: Ephoria Archaioteton Ioanninon, 2018). CPG Clavis Patrum Graecorum ed. by M. Geerard et al. (Turnhout: Brepols, 1974-1983). DBBE (dbbe.ugent.be) Database of Byzantine Book Epigrams (Ghent University, Belgium). de Ricci Seymour de Ricci, William J. Wilson, Christopher U. Faye, William H. Bond, Census of Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts in the United States and Canada, 2 vols (New York: American Council of Learned Societies, 1935, 1937; repr. New York: Kraus Reprint Corp., 1961). DOP Dumbarton Oaks Papers. Džurova Axinia Džurova, Le rayonnement de Byzance. Les manuscrits grecs enluminés des Balkans (vie-xviiie siècles), Catalogue d’exposition. XXIIe Congrès International d’Études Byzantines, 22–27 août 2011 (Sofia: Galerie Nationale d’Art étranger, 2011). Ehrhard Albert Ehrhard, Überlieferung und Bestand der hagiographischen und homiletischen Literatur der griechischen Kirche von dem Anfängen bis zum Ende des 16. Jahrhunderts (Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1937–1943). Elliott James K. Elliott, A Bibliography of Greek New Testament Manuscripts (Society for New Testament Studies, 109) (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000). GA (= Gregory-Aland). Gregory, Handschriften Caspar René Gregory, Die griechischen Handschriften des Neuen Testaments (Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1908). Gregory, Textkritik Caspar René Gregory, Textkritik des Neuen Testamentes (Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1900–1909).

ab b rev iations

IMAGES JÖB JThS Kamaroulias Kavrus-Hoffmann

Kominis Lafleur Lake Leroy-Sautel

Marava-Chatzinikolaou – Toufexi-Paschou McKendrick Nelson

Nicol Nikolopoulos

NT

OCA Olivier Osswald

PG

Sever J. Voicu, Serenella D’Alisera, IMAGES. Index in Manuscriptorum Graecorum edita specimina (Rome: Borla, 1981). Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik. Journal of Theological Studies. Dimitris Kamaroulias, Τα Μοναστήρια της Ηπείρου, 2 vols (Athens: Bastas/Plessas, 1996). Nadezhda Kavrus-Hoffmann, ‘Catalogue of Greek Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts in the Collections of the United States of America. Part VI: Boston, Massachusetts, Miscellaneous Collections, and Providence, Rhode Island, Brown University’, Manuscripta, 56 (2012), 47–130. Athanasios Kominis, ‘Συναγωγή επιγραμμάτων εις τους τέσσαρας Ευαγγελιστάς’, Epeteris Hetaireias Byzantinon Spoudon, 21 (1951), 254–62. Didier Lafleur, La Famille 13 dans l’évangile de Marc (New Testament Tools Studies and Documents, 41) (Leiden-Boston: Brill, 2013). Kirsopp Lake and Silva Lake, Dated Greek Minuscule Manuscripts to the Year 1200, 10 vols (Boston (MA): American Academy of Arts and Sciences, 1934). Julien Leroy, Les types de réglure des manuscrits grecs, Paris 1976; Jacques-Hubert Sautel, Répertoire de réglures dans les manuscrits grecs sur parchemin, base de données établie à l’aide du fichier Leroy (Bibliologia, 13) (Turnhout: Brepols, 1995). Anna Marava-Chatzinikolaou and Christina Toufexi-Paschou, Catalogue of the Illuminated Byzantine Manuscripts of the National Library of Greece, 3 vols (Athens: Academy of Athens, Centre of Byzantine and Post-Byzantine Art, 1978–1997). Scot McKendrick, Summary Catalogue of Greek Manuscripts in the British Library (London: The British Library, 1999). Robert S. Nelson, ‘The Manuscripts of Antonios Malakes and the Collecting and Appreciation of Illuminated Books in the Early Palaeologan Period’, Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik, 36 (1986), 229–54 (= Robert S. Nelson, Later Byzantine Painting: Art, Agency, and Appreciation (Variorum Collected Studies Series, 853) (Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing Limited, 2007), no XIII). Donald M. Nicol, Meteora, The Rock Monasteries of Thessaly (London: Chapman and Hall, 1963) (revised edition London: Variorum, 1975). Panagiotis G. Nikolopoulos, Typewritten Catalogue of Codices 4078–4225, unpublished, kept in the Manuscripts Department of the National Library of Greece, Athens. The Greek New Testament, ed. by Kurt Aland, Matthew Black, Carlo M. Martini, Bruce M. Metzger and Allen Wikgren, 2nd edn (New York-London-EdinburghAmsterdam-Stuttgart: The American Bible Society and others, 1968). Orientalia Christiana Analecta. Jean-Marie Olivier and Marie-Aude Monégier du Sorbier, Répertoire des bibliothèques et des catalogues de manuscrits grecs (Turnhout: Brepols, 1995). Brendan Osswald, ‘L’Épire du treizième au quinzième siècle: autonomie et hétérogéneité d’une région balcanique’ (unpublished doctoral dissertation, Université de Toulouse, 2011). Patrologiae Cursus Completus, Series Graeca, ed. Jacques Paul Migne, 161 vols (Paris: Imprimerie Catholique, 1857–1866).

13

14

a bbr e v iati o n s

PGB

La Paléographie grecque et byzantine, Paris 21–25 octobre 1974 (Colloques internationaux du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 559) (Paris: Éditions du CNRS, 1977). Pinakes (irht.cnrs.fr) Pinakes, Base de données de l’Institut de Recherche et d’Histoire des Textes, Paris. PLP Prosopographisches Lexikon der Palaiologenzeit, ed. by Erich Trapp, coll. Rainer Walther, Hans-Veit Beyer et al. (Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1976–1996). Politis-Politi Linos Politis and Maria Politi, ‘Βιβλιογράφοι 17ου-18ου αἰώνα. Συνοπτική καταγραφή’, Deltio tou Historikou kai Palaiographikou Archeiou, 6 (1988–1992), 313–645 (Athens 1994). Prato, Studi Giancarlo Prato, Studi di paleografia greca (Collectanea, 4) (Spoleto: CISAM, 1994). Prinzing Günter Prinzing, ‘Epiros 1204–1261: Historical Outline – Sources – Prosopography’, in Identities and Allegiances in the Eastern Mediterranean after 1204, ed. by Judith Herrin, Guillaume Saint-Guillain (London: Routledge, 2011), pp. 81–98. Rahlfs Alfred Rahlfs, Verzeichnis der griechischen Handschriften des Alten Testaments, für das Septuaginta Unternehmen aufgestellt, 2 vols (Nachrichten von der Königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, philol.-hist. Klasse) (Berlin: Weidmann, 1914). Reinsch Diether Roderich Reinsch, ‘Bemerkungen zu epirotischen Handschriften’, in Scritture, libri e testi nelle aree provinciali di Bisanzio (Atti del seminario di Erice, 18–25 settembre 1988), ed. by Guglielmo Cavallo, Giuseppe De Gregorio, Marilena Maniaci (Spoleto: Fondazione del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo, 1991), I, pp. 79–97. RGK 1 Repertorium der griechischen Kopisten 800–1600, I., Handschriften aus Bibliotheken Großbritanniens, A. Verzeichnis der Kopisten, ed. by Ernst Gamillscheg and Dieter Harlfinger, B. Paläographische Charakteristika, ed. by Herbert Hunger, C. Tafelband (Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1981). RGK 2 Repertorium der griechischen Kopisten 800–1600, II., Handschriften aus Bibliotheken Frankreichs und Nachträge zu den Bibliotheken Großbritanniens, A. Verzeichnis der Kopisten, ed. by Ernst Gamillscheg and Dieter Harlfinger, B. Paläographische Charakteristika, ed. by Herbert Hunger, C. Tafelband (Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1989). RGK 3 Repertorium der griechischen Kopisten 800–1600, III., Handschriften aus Bibliotheken Roms mit dem Vatikan, A. Verzeichnis der Kopisten, ed. by Ernst Gamillscheg, coll. Dieter Harlfinger, Paolo Eleuteri, B. Paläographische Charakteristika, ed. by Herbert Hunger, C. Tafelband (Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1997). Rhoby Andreas Rhoby, Ausgewählte byzantinische Epigramme in illuminierten Handschriften (Veröffentlichungen zur Byzanzforschung, 42) (Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2018). Richard Marcel Richard, Inventaire des manuscrits grecs du British Museum I, Fonds Sloane, Additional, Egerton, Cottonian et Stowe (Paris: Éditions du CNRS, 1952). Rigo Antonio Rigo, La ‘Cronaca delle Meteore’. La storia dei monasteri della Tessaglia tra XIII e XVI secolo (Orientalia Venetiana, 8) (Florence: Olschki, 1999).

ab b rev iations

SC Scrivener, Adversaria Scrivener, Introduction SDBM Sophianos-Tsigaridas

Sotheby’s Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1927)

Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1989) Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1999) Sotheby’s, Catalogue (2011) Sotheby’s, Catalogue (2012) Sotheby’s, Catalogue (2016) Sotheby’s, Catalogue (2017) ST Swainson Synaxarium CP Tchernetska TIB TIB 1 TIB 3 TLG TU Turyn van de Vorst-Delehaye

Sources chrétiennes. Frederick H. A. Scrivener, Adversaria Critica Sacra: with a Short Explanatory Introduction (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1893). Frederick H. A. Scrivener, A Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament for the Use of Biblical Students, 2 vols (London/New York: George Bell & Sons, 1894). Schoenberg Database of Manuscripts, established by University of Pennsylvania. Demetrios Z. Sophianos and Euthymios N. Tsigaridas, Holy Meteora. The Holy Monastery of St Nikolaos Anapafsas, History-Art (Trikala: Genesis, 2003 [the text is in Greek and in English; it will be cited from the English version]. All Sotheby’s Catalogues mentioned refer to Sotheby’s London. Sotheby’s, The Burdett Coutts Library. Catalogue of the Valuable Library the Property of the Late Baroness Burdett Coutts, London, 15–17 May 1922. Sotheby’s, Catalogue of Very Fine Illuminated Manuscripts, Valuable Printed Books, Autograph Letters and Historical Documents, Oriental Manuscripts & Miniatures: Auction Sale: First-Fourth Day: December 1927, London, 12 December 1927. Sotheby’s, Western Manuscripts and Miniatures, London, 23 June 1987. Sotheby’s, Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts, London, 18 May 1989. Sotheby’s, Western Manuscripts and Miniatures, London, 22 June 1999. Sotheby’s, Music and Continental Books and Manuscripts, London, 30 November 2011. Sotheby’s, Music, Continental and Russian Books and Manuscripts, London, 28 November 2012. Sotheby’s, Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts, London, 6 December 2016. Sotheby’s, Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts and Continental and Russian Books, London, 23 May 2017. Studi e Testi. Charles A. Swainson, The Greek Liturgies: Chiefly from Original Authorities (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1884; repr. Hildesheim: Olms, 1971). Hippolyte Delehaye, Synaxarium ecclesiae Constantinopolitanae e codice Sirmondiano nunc Berolinensi (Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1902). Natalie Tchernetska, ‘Cambridge UL. Addit. 4489, Athens EBE 4079, and the BurdettCoutts Collection of Greek Manuscripts’, Codices manuscripti, 52–53 (2005), 21–30. Johannes Koder, Friedrich Hild, Peter Soustal, Tabula Imperii Byzantini, vols 1–10. (Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1976–1998). Johannes Koder, Friedrich Hild, Peter Soustal, Hellas und Thessalia (TIB, 1) (Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1976). Peter Soustal, Johannes Koder, Nikopolis und Kephallenia (TIB, 3) (Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1981). Thesaurus Linguae Graecae (Irvine (CA): University of California). Texte und Untersuchungen. Alexander Turyn, Dated Greek Manuscripts of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries in the Libraries of Italy, 2 vols (Urbana-Chicago-London: University of Illinois Press, 1972). Charles van de Vorst and Hippolyte Delehaye, Catalogus codicum Hagiographicorum Graecorum Germaniae, Belgii, Angliae (Subsidia Hagiographica, 13) (Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1913).

15

16

a bbr e v iati o n s

Vassis VG von Soden

Weyl Carr, ‘A Group’ Weyl Carr, ‘Diminutive’ Weyl Carr, ‘Illuminated’ Weyl Carr, ‘Oxford’

Ioannis Vassis, Initia Carminum Byzantinorum (Supplementa Byzantina, 8) (BerlinNew York: de Gruyter, 2005). Marie Vogel and Victor Gardthausen, Die griechischen Schreiber des Mittelalters und der Renaissance (Leipzig: Harrassowitz, 1909; repr. Hildesheim: Olms, 1966). Hermann von Soden, Die Schriften des neuen Testaments in ihrer ältesten erreichbaren Textgestalt, I. I. (Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 1911) [The Burdett-Coutts manuscripts are listed on p. 54, under ‘Baroness Burdett-Coutts (Highgate)’ and ‘Baroness Burdett-Coutts (London)’]. Annemarie Weyl Carr, ‘A Group of Provincial Manuscripts from the Twelfth Century’, DOP, 36 (1982), 39–81. Annemarie Weyl Carr, ‘Diminutive Byzantine Manuscripts’, Codices Manuscripti, 4 (1980), 130–61. Annemarie Weyl Carr, ‘Illuminated Musical Manuscripts in Byzantium: A Note on the Late Twelfth Century’, Gesta, 28/1 (1989), 41–52. Annemarie Weyl Carr, ‘Oxford, Barocci 29 and Manuscript Illumination in Epiros’, in Πρακτικά Διεθνούς Συμποσίου για το Δεσποτάτο της Ηπείρου (Arta, 27–31 May 1990) (Arta: Mousikophilologikos syllogos Artas O Skouphas, 1992), pp. 567–84.

Manuscripts Abbreviations Mich. Ms.

Ann Arbor (MI), The University of Michigan Library, Hatcher Library (Special Collections Research Center (SCRC)). Athens, EBE Athens (Greece), Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados, National Library of Greece, at the Stavros Niarchos Foundation Cultural Center. CSNTM (www.csntm.org) Center for the Study of New Testament Manuscripts (The Center for the Research of Early Christian Documents [CRECD], Plano [TX]). NB: Manuscripts are cited with their GA number, e.g.: Manuscript GA [followed by the corresponding number]. Dublin, CBL Dublin, Chester Beatty Library. London, BL London, British Library.   Addit. London, British Library, Additional manuscripts.   Egerton London, British Library, Egerton manuscripts. Milan, Ambr. Milan, Veneranda Biblioteca Ambrosiana. Montreal, McGill Montreal (Quebec), McGill University Library, MS Greek. München, BSB München, Bayerische Staatsbibliothek. Notre Dame, MS graec. Notre Dame (IN), University of Notre Dame du Lac, Hesburgh Library. Orlando, The Scriptorium, VK Orlando (FL), The Scriptorium, The Holy Land Experience, the Van Kampen Collection. Paris, BnF Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France.   Coislin Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds Coislin.   Par. gr. Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds grec.   Par. Suppl. gr. Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds du Supplément grec. Princeton, UL Princeton (NJ), Princeton University Library, Manuscripts Division, Department of Rare Books and Special Collections.

ab b rev iations

Providence, Koopman MS gr. Vatican, Barb. gr.   Pal. gr.   Reg. gr.   Vat. gr. Venice, Marc. gr. Vienna, ÖNB

Providence (RI), Brown University, John Hay Library. Vatican City, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Fondo Barberini. Vatican City, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Fondo Palatino. Vatican City, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Fondo Reginense. Vatican City, Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, Fondo Vaticano. Venice, Biblioteca Marciana. Vienna, Österreichische Nationalbibliothek.

General Abbreviations a.i. ab imo add. addidit ad Anno Domini bc Before Christ c. circa c. century cf. confer cod. codex CP Constantinople corr. correxit (correctum) d. died del. delevit des. desinit des. mut. desinit mutile ed(d). edidit (ediderunt) ep. epistola

expl. explicit e.g. exempli gratia hom. homilia i.e. id est inc. incipit inc. mut. incipit mutile in marg. in margine MS(S) manuscript(s) mm millimetres n. note om. omisit pl(s). plate(s) q.v. quod vide scil. scilicet s.l. supra lineam s.v. sub voce

Please note: In the text, Fig. 7.1 or Fig. 9.1, etc. refer to the reproductions in the corresponding chapters, Chapter 7, or Chapter 9; PL. 1, Pl. 2, etc. refer to the Plates at the end of the book.

17

Introduction

The Burdett-Coutts Collection of Greek manuscripts acquired in the second half of the nineteenth century, consisted of over a hundred books dating from the eleventh to the eighteenth centuries, the majority of which are theological. The manuscripts were all bought at the same time and in a single purchase in Ioannina (Epirus) by Reverend Reginald Henry Barnes (1831–1899), Vicar of Heavitree and Prebendary of Exeter, whilst travelling in Greece in 1864. They were acquired on behalf of a friend of his, the immensely wealthy British philanthropist Angela Georgina Burdett-Coutts (London 1814–1906), who had given him a sum of money and instructions to buy for her anything of interest he might find on his travels. The Reverend came across an antique dealer who wanted to get rid of all the merchandise in his shop; he bought everything the dealer offered, including the Greek manuscripts, on her behalf. ⁂

in Venice, in Florence or in Rome, was easy; local scribes who knew Greek, or Greek scribes who had escaped from the Turkish conquest of their lands, copied texts from old manuscripts. Scriptoria were numerous and the duplicating of manuscripts was a flourishing enterprise; besides, it often corresponded to a real need, as not all the texts of the lesser-known Greek authors were printed, or, if they were, it was usually in small quantities insufficient to satisfy the needs of the readers. The Greek manuscripts collections of the sixteenth century were formed along these lines; among those I know of, the collection of Filippo Sauli (Genoa, 1492–1528), Bishop of Brugnato, included thirty-nine precious and very beautiful Greek manuscripts, all religious in subject and mostly datable to the tenth-twelfth centuries, now preserved in the Biblioteca Franzoniana in Genoa.1 The vague indications about their origin come mainly from the correspondence of a friend of his, Cardinal Gregorio Cortese (1483–1548), who refers to the numerous volumes his friend was expecting to receive from Chios and from

The story of how this collection was formed poses an interesting subject. Why are collections started? And, in particular, why a collection of Greek manuscripts, when, as was the case for Angela Burdett-Coutts, the owner does not 1 Annaclara Cataldi Palau, Catalogo dei manoscritti greci della Biblioteca Franzoniana (Genova), Urbani 2–20. know Greek? Supplemento no 8 al Bollettino dei Classici (Rome: Collections are often the expression of the Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, 1990); Catalogo dei ‘Zeitgeist’; the reason they are formed varies manoscritti greci della Biblioteca Franzoniana (Genova), according to period and circumstance. In the Urbani 21–40. Supplemento no 17 al Bollettino dei Classici sixteenth century, collecting Greek manuscripts, (Rome: Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, 1996).

20

i n tro d ucti o n

Constantinople.2 It is remarkable that not a single one of the thirty-nine religious manuscripts in Filippo Sauli’s collection contains a Gospel or a Gospel Lectionary; he was clearly a scholar who formed his library according to his real interests, the Fathers of the Church, and bought only those manuscripts that appealed to him. Gian Francesco d’A sola (1498–1557/8), the young brother-in-law of Aldo Manuzio (d. 1515) who took over the Aldine printing press after Manuzio’s death, had a collection of about eighty manuscripts which are now in Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France.3 Many of his manuscripts were used as models for printing the Aldine editions, as notes and markings on several of the manuscript’s folios show. Another important collection of Greek manuscripts of the same period belonged to Guillaume Pellicier (1490–1568), French Ambassador to Venice (1539–1542). When he was sent as a diplomatic representative of his country to Venice, collecting Greek manuscripts was fashionable and it was made easy by the fact that there were many scriptoria in the city and excellent scribes, mainly Greek refugees who had escaped from the territories conquered by the Turks.4 Diego





2 Gregorio Cortese, Angelo Comino, Giovanni Agostino Gradenigo, Gregorii Cortesii monachi Casinatis S.R.E. Cardinalis omnia quae huc usque colligi potuerunt, sive ab eo scripta, sive ad illum spectantia, Pars Prima, Pars Secunda (Patavii: Joannes Cominus, 1774), letter no 41, written to Denis Faucher: ‘Expectata ex Chio et Constantinopoli volumina’, cf. Cataldi Palau, Catalogo dei manoscritti, vol. 1, p. 27. 3 Annaclara Cataldi Palau, Gian Francesco d’Asola e la tipografia aldina. La vita, le edizioni, la biblioteca dell’Asolano (Genova: Sagep, 1998). 4 On Guillaume Pellicier’s collection of Greek manuscripts see: Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘Les vicissitudes de la collection de manuscrits grecs de Guillaume Pellicier’, Scriptorium, 40 (1986), 32–53; Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘Les copistes de Guillaume Pellicier, évêque de Montpellier (1490–1568)’, Scrittura e civiltà, 10 (1986), 199–237; Cataldi Palau, Greek Mss., Introduction, pp. 2–22.

Hurtado de Mendoza (1503–1575), Spanish Ambassador to Venice in the same period as Guillaume Pellicier (1539–1545), formed another important collection of Greek manuscripts, which are now in the Library of San Lorenzo El Reál, El Escorial. I discovered a further small collection of Greek manuscripts put together in the middle of the sixteenth century by a collector who has remained anonymous, who inscribed on his codices the motto Non quae super terram (Colossians 3, 1, 2). He acquired the greater part of his manuscripts in Venice from the same scriptoria as the French and Spanish ambassadors, employing the same scribes. Most of his manuscripts ended up in the Phillipps manuscripts collection, which is mainly divided between Berlin’s National Library and Oxford’s Bodleian Library.5 When printing the ancient Greek texts became the rule and editions of even the rarest Greek authors became available, collecting manuscripts remained nevertheless in vogue, for codices were not only fashionable objects which emphasized the collector’s cultural refinement, but a valuable investment. Particularly in the nineteenth century, collectors of Greek manuscripts were primarily English citizens, as at the time they possessed great wealth, especially if compared to their European conterparts, impoverished by frequent wars. Several small collections of Greek manuscripts were formed in the nineteenth century by British diplomats or representatives of big commercial companies posted to countries of the British Empire; other small collections were started by members of the British upper classes travelling in Europe to complete their education, on the so-called ‘Grand Tour’, undertaken before starting their adult life. These enlightened travellers 5 Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘Une collection de manuscrits grecs du xvie siècle (Ex-libris: “Non quae super terram”)’, Scriptorium, 43 (1989), 35–75; Cataldi Palau, Greek Mss., pp. 22–24, 26–29, 31–33, 35, 55, 56, 92–93, 102–03, 109, 114–15, 150–51, 153–55, 196, 275–76, 302.

i nt ro duction

were extremely wealthy in comparison to the inhabitants of some of the countries they were visiting, such as Southern Italy or Greece; they took the opportunity to buy art objects of all kinds, which sometimes included Greek manuscripts. Several small collections, which eventually entered the British Museum, were formed in this fashion. Collectors as Sir Thomas Phillipps (1792–1872) acquired manuscripts on a gigantic scale.6 Angela Burdett-Coutts, the owner of the collection analyzed here, was almost a contemporary of Sir Thomas Phillipps; she formed her collection out of intellectual curiosity, facilitated by her great wealth, and, marginally, as an investment opportunity. Her collection of Greek manuscripts was formed not by choice but by chance, because, as it happened, the Reverend who bought the manuscripts for Angela Burdett-Coutts was travelling to Greece; if he had been travelling to another country, he would have bought different things. Therefore, the formation of Angela Burdett-Coutts’s collection of Greek manuscripts was entirely fortuitous; neither did she choose the subject of the manuscripts she came to possess, which were, for the most part, Gospels or Gospel Lectionaries. The contents of the manuscripts of her collection were no doubt due to the nearness of the city visited by the Reverend, Ioannina capital of Epirus, to the



6 Cf. Alan N. L. Munby, The Catalogues of Manuscripts and Printed Books of Sir Thomas Phillipps. Their Composition and Distribution (Phillipps Studies 1) (Cambridge: At the University Press, 1951); The Family Affairs of Sir Thomas Phillipps (Phillipps Studies 2) (Cambridge: At the University Press, 1952); The Formation of the Phillipps Library (Phillipps Studies 3–4) (Cambridge: At the University Press, 1954–1956); the Dispersal of the Phillipps Library (Phillipps Studies 5) (Cambridge: At the University Press, 1960); Nicholas Barker, Portrait of an Obsession. The Life of Sir Thomas Phillipps, the World’s Greatest Book Collector. Adapted by Nicholas Barker from the Five Volumes of Phillipps Studies (New York: G. P. Putnam’s Sons, 1967).

monasteries rising in the Meteora and in the Island of Ioannina; Ioannina was the obvious market for the monks who wanted to sell their codices, which were naturally mostly theological, and particularly Gospels. Nowadays collections of Greek manuscripts are still being formed, but only very few by scholars. The reasons for collecting Greek manuscripts, excluding the financial motives, as manuscripts always were and still are very valuable objects, can be broadly summarised in ‘religious reasons’ or ‘national pride’. Religious motives are recognizable in the formation of one of the largest contemporary collections of Greek manuscripts, the Van Kampen Collection of Biblical Studies. The American millionaire Robert van Kampen (1938–1999) and his wife Judith assembled an enormous collection of Biblical manuscripts and early printed Bibles; in 1994 they established a privately funded research library (The Scriptorium), which was housed in Grand Haven (MI). When Van Kampen died, the collection of manuscripts housed at The Scriptorium was sent to Orlando (FL), on loan at The Holy Land Experience, Center for Biblical Antiquities. The Scriptorium owns one of Angela Burdett-Coutts manuscripts. A further collection, considered the largest private manuscript collection in the world, belongs to the Norwegian Martin Schøyen (born 1940), but it only contains a small number of Greek manuscripts; it is housed between Oslo and London. As mentioned, ‘national pride’ is another important reason for collecting Greek manuscripts. Quite a few of today’s collectors of Greek manuscripts are wealthy Greek nationals who are not scholars, but simply proud of their historical legacy and interested in preserving it. Several Greek collectors buy Greek manuscripts anonymously at sales throughout the world but mostly in London; these items eventually return on the market after a more or less long period

21

22

i n tro d ucti o n

spent in the various private collections and are often, at this time, bought by National Libraries. ⁂ The fate of a collection is to be dispersed, usually when the person who has assembled it dies. However the manuscripts are never destroyed except by accident; they may disappear temporarily but eventually they resurface, when arriving in the safe haven of a National Library. The manuscripts collection of Angela Burdett-Coutts, as far as we can judge, has had a very limited dispersion; it consists at present of ninety-seven manuscripts, and the location of eighty-five is precisely localized in Public Libraries; twelve more, of whose existence we are sure because we have their relatively recent description, are lost; more precisely, their present location is unknown. Reverend Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener (1813–1891), Prebendary of Exeter, was the first scholar to examine the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts and describe them in January 1870, a date fairly near that of their acquisition in 1864. Scrivener wrote that Angela Burdett-Coutts’ Greek manuscripts were about a hundred: ‘The Baroness Burdett-Coutts imported in 1870–2 from Janina in Epirus upwards of one hundred

manuscripts…’.7 Considering Scrivener’s notes, the number of the localized manuscripts appears to be very near the original number of codices of the collection. In 1871 the collection was divided into two parts; Angela Burdett-Coutts presented a part of her Greek manuscripts to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate, a well-known educational institution near her Highgate country-house. When she died, the manuscripts she had kept, which were the majority of the collection, remained in the Burdett-Coutts library in her London home, until after her husbands’s death ( July 1921); soon afterwards, the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts were sold at auction at Sotheby’s London (15–17 May 1922). The majority of the manuscripts was acquired by important antiquarian book dealers; fifty-six Burdett-Coutts manuscripts ended up in the Library of the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor (USA). On 23 June 1987 the manuscripts that had been donated by Baroness Burdett-Coutts to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate were sold at auction by Sotheby’s in London; most of these manuscripts are now in Athens National Library. 9 December 2020

7 Scrivener, Introduction, I, p. 253.

Part I

History of the collection

Chapter 1

Angela Burdett-Coutts’ life The formation of her collection of Greek manuscripts

An outline of Angela Burdett-Coutts’ life The brief biography which follows has an unusual view-point, being focused primarily on Angela Burdett-Coutts’ collection of Greek manuscripts. Angela Burdett-Coutts (London 1814–1906) was famous, in her lifetime and afterwards, for her great wealth but particularly for her generous charitable deeds. A recent article by Neil Sears published in the Daily Mail, 9 August 2018,1 on the world’s most influential women who changed history, places Marie Curie at number one, with Angela Burdett-Coutts at number seven, just below Margaret Thatcher and above Princess Diana and Queen Victoria. Many biographies of this extraordinary woman have been written and it is not my aim to repeat the story of her life here;2 certainly her generosity,



1 Neil Sears, ‘Marie Curie beats Margaret Thatcher, Jane Austen and Princess Diana to be voted the most influential woman ever’, The Daily Mail, 9 August 2018 (consulted at http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/ article-6041337/Cancer-research-Marie-Curie-votedinfluential-woman-BBC-poll.html#i-dd163977b9af14a5). 2 See Sarah K. Bolton, Lives of Girls who Became Famous (New York: Thomas Y. Crowell Co [1949]), Chapter ‘Baroness Burdett-Coutts’; see also Clara Burdett Patterson, Angela Burdett-Coutts and the Victorians (London: John Murray, 1953); Edna Healey, Lady Unknown. The Life of Angela Burdett-Coutts (London: Sidgwick & Jackson Ltd, 1978); Diana Orton, Made of Gold. A Biography of Angela Burdett-Coutts (London: Hamish Hamilton, 1980); Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, vol. 13 (Oxford: Oxford University Press,

together with her intelligence and great wealth, made her famous at home and abroad. The short biography of Angela Burdett-Coutts that follows is limited to a few essential phases of her life and is based largely on the unpublished notes left by Charles Churchill Osborne (1859–1944), who was her private secretary for over ten years, 1887 to 1898. During his professional relationship to Angela Burdett-Coutts, Osborne acquired a first-hand knowledge of her personality and gathered a lot of interesting material, including letters, invitations, photographs, newspaper cuttings. The British Library preserves his correspondence, relating mainly to Baroness Burdett-Coutts, in manuscripts Additional 46402–46408. Manuscripts Additional 46402 and 46403 preserve letters from Miss Burdett-Coutts to C. C. Osborne dated 1889–1893; they contain her instructions to him when she was staying in other places, during her incessant travelling (to Paris, Monte Carlo, Milan in 1892, also mentioning trips to Genoa and Venice); she often enclosed letters that she received on her trips, so that he could take care of them during her absence. Codex Additional 46404, comprising letters from 1846 to 1907, contains material Osborne had collected in order to include it in 2004), pp. 715–21, s.v. Coutts, Angela Georgina Burdett; [anonymously compiled book], Baroness Burdett-Coutts: A Sketch of her Public Life and Work (Chicago: A. C. McClurg and Company, 1893; reprint Cambridge University Press, New York 2013).

26

c ha p te r  1

life was enlarged in a book titled The Baroness Burdett-Coutts. A Biography, which never reached the stage of publication. After Osborne’s death (1944), his relatives presented his notes to the British Library, where they are available to readers;4 the unpublished Biography of Angela Burdett-Coutts is preserved in its type-written form in codex Additional 46405. The Coutts family

Fig. 1.1. The Daily Mail, 9 August 2018.

the Baroness Burdett-Coutts’ biography he had projected to write; the early items are invitations to dinner in the hand of Angela Burdett-Coutts; some letters are replies to invitations, written by her secretary. Towards the end of the volume there are mostly requests for financial help; finally, invitations to her funeral, dated 5 January 1907 (Angela Burdett-Coutts died at the end of 1906). In an earlier book Charles Osborne had published some of the letters Charles Dickens had written to Angela Burdett-Coutts, preceded by a ‘Biographical Sketch of the Baroness BurdettCoutts’.3 The subject of Angela Burdett-Coutts’s



3 Charles C. Osborne (ed.), Letters of Charles Dickens to the Baroness Burdett-Coutts (London: John Murray, 1931, pp. 1–27 (facsimile editions in 2008 and 2013).

At the beginning of the nineteenth century Thomas Coutts (1735–1822) was the richest private banker in London. From his first wife Susan Starkie he had three daughters. Sophia, the youngest, married Sir Francis Burdett, Bart. M. P., in 1793; the eldest, Susan, married George Augustus North, 3rd Earl of Guilford, in 1796, and Frances married John Stuart, 1st Marquess of Bute, in 1800. Francis and Sophia Burdett had six children, of whom Angela Georgina, born on 21 April 1814, was the youngest. Late in life (1805), Thomas Coutts fell in love with a famous young actress, Harriot (or Harriet) Mellon (1777–1837); his wife Susan died in 1815 and shortly after her death, at the age of eighty, he married Harriot Mellon, meeting with the fierce disapproval of his three daughters, the Marchioness of Bute, the Countess of Guilford and Lady Burdett, who were very upset at seeing their extremely wealthy father marry a forty years younger actress. Their behaviour towards their step-mother led to the result that, when Thomas Coutts died (24 February 1822), he left everything to his wife, cutting his daughters almost completely out of his will. Harriot Coutts, five years after her husband’s death, married the Duke of St Albans (William

4 London, The British Library, MS Additional 46405. Further Osborne papers are in MSS Additional 45274–45283 and Additional 46402–46408.

ange la b u rd e t t-co utts’ life

Aubrey de Vere, 9th Duke of St Albans), causing a great scandal in British society; it was difficult to accept that an actress of humble origins had arrived at the top of British society, obtaining both great wealth and the highest rank of nobility. Angela Burdett and Harriot Coutts

The relationship between Harriot Coutts and her stepdaughters and their families was strained; the exception was Angela, youngest daughter of Francis and Sophia Burdett, who, unlike her mother and her aunts, became very close to the second wife of her grandfather, now the Duchess of St Albans. Angela Burdett spent with her long periods of time, both at her country estate near London, Holly Lodge in Highgate, and at her London home, at 1, Stratton Street in Piccadilly; she was almost regarded as the Duchess’s adopted daughter. However, when Harriot died (August 1837), nobody imagined what in fact happened: Angela Burdett, the youngest of Thomas Coutts’ grand-children, aged twenty-three at the time, inherited her entire estate, which derived almost wholly from Thomas Coutts, becoming the sole heiress of her maternal grand-father’s immense wealth; Harriot had bequeathed some properties to her husband the Duke of St Albans, with the proviso that they were to revert to Angela upon his death. A few clauses were set for the inheritance; one of them was that the heiress to the Coutts estate should add the name ‘Coutts’ to her surname; another was that she should not marry a foreigner. At the age of twenty-three Angela Burdett thus inherited the enormous fortune of her maternal grand-father, estimated at c. 1.8 million pounds, becoming known as one of the richest women in England. She immediately assumed, by royal licence, the name of Coutts and went to live at 1 Stratton Street, becoming a famous personality almost overnight.

Angela Burdett’s education

Charles C. Osborne, who became Angela BurdettCoutts’s secretary only in her later years, in his biographical notes wrote very little about Angela Burdett-Coutts’ early youth and education. He did not mention any particular school Angela Burdett attended; she was brought up at home and educated by governesses, notably Miss Hannah Meredith, afterwards Mrs Brown, who remained her lifelong friend and companion. Osborne wrote:5 Under the inspiring influence of Miss Meredith, Angela Burdett became an exceptionally well-educated and accomplished woman: she travelled widely, both in England and on the Continent, and learned to speak and write French and Italian with accuracy and grace. Elsewhere he wrote:6 Having heard all the best music, witnessed all the best plays, seen all the best pictures and read many of the best books produced she was one of the best informed persons of her time. Angela Burdett-Coutts as a philanthropist

Angela Burdett-Coutts’s extraordinary generosity is the characteristic for which she is most remembered; in the modern accounts of her life she is simply described as ‘Baroness Burdett-Coutts, philanthropist’. She was well-known not only as a society figure but as an extremely generous person, who used her money to give munificent funds to worthy causes and innumerable charities. Thanks to her donations, churches, schools and lodgings for the poor were built, not only in England but in various countries of the British Empire.

5 Osborne, Letters of Charles Dickens, p. 2. 6 London, MS Additional 46405, f. 144.

27

28

c ha p te r  1

Angela Burdett-Coutts’ exceptional humanitarian concern for the underprivileged was recognized by Queen Victoria who, in 1871, nominated her Baroness of Highgate and Brookfield, first woman to obtain a peerage in her own right (suo jure). The title referred to the country house Holly Lodge in Highgate, which had been bought by Thomas Coutts for Harriot Mellon before their marriage and Angela Burdett-Coutts had inherited upon the death of Harriot Coutts’s second husband, the Duke of St Albans (1849). Angela Burdett-Coutts’ friends

A detailed exam of Angela Burdett-Coutts’ friends and acquaintances would be a sort of complete ‘Who was who’ in England in the nineteenth century. She was an exceptional woman, who fulfilled successfully her social role as a brilliant hostess, becoming a friend of royals and of many distinguished personalities of her time. Charles Dickens (1812–1870) was a very good friend of Angela Burdett-Coutts, to whom he wrote over six hundred letters;7 he dedicated to her one of his books, The Life and Adventures of Martin Chuzzlewit, written and serialized in 1843–1844. Angela Burdett-Coutts was highly considered by her most important contemporaries, as Napoleon III, Disraeli, William Gladstone, Sir Travers Twiss, Regius Professor of Civil Law at Oxford University, General Charles G. Gordon, Governor-General of Soudan, Sir James Brooke, Rajah of Sarawak. Some of her initiatives, as her suggestions for a transfomation of the School



7 Many were sold at Sotheby’s Burdett-Coutts sale on 13 May 1922. A part of Dickens’s letters to Baroness Burdett-Coutts, of which Osborne had copied extracts with her permission, have been published by Osborne, Letters of Charles Dickens, cit.; many letters are published by Edgar Johnson, The Heart of Charles Dickens, as revealed in his letters to Angela Burdett-Coutts (Boston: Little, Brown, 1952).

System in the Villages or for the endowment of the Colonial Bishoprics, were examined very seriously by the competent Boards. In both these matters, as in all the other projects she became interested in, not only she provided the funding necessary to carry out these undertakings but she investigated in detail the issues involved, discussing them competently with the officials in charge. Angela Burdett-Coutts personal correspondence is kept in two manuscripts at the British Library; codex Additional 45283 preserves her correspondence from 1863 to 1899; Additional 63097 contains the correspondence with her husband William Lehman Ashmead Bartlett Burdett-Coutts, as well as invitations and social letters. A collection of ‘Burdett-Coutts papers’ is preserved in Lambeth Palace Library, Manuscripts 1374–1388. From this correspondence it appears that Angela Burdett-Coutts was actively involved in many of the economic and social problems of her time and she followed them closely, corresponding with competence with the people concerned. The letters addressed to her on humanitarian or social questions by the important personalities involved in these matters are from equal to equal, whether the subjects discussed concerned matters of education or church endowments. Manuscripts 1374–1388 contain the business and ecclesiastical correspondence of Baroness Burdett-Coutts during the years 1864–1873, including her correspondence in the years 1865–1868 with Sir Travers Twiss, Regius Professor of Civil Law at Oxford University, who was her legal adviser on ecclesiastical matters. Codex 1378 preserves her correspondence with William James Farrer, her solicitor and legal adviser, in the years 1859–1873; codex 1379 contains her correspondence with politicians in the years 1853–1868, including two letters by Reverend Reginald Barnes, dated 1866, and a letter by Angela Burdett-Coutts to William Gladstone (1809–1898). Manuscripts 1381–1386 mainly

ange la b u rd e t t-co utts’ life

comprise the correspondence concerning the Angela Burdett-Coutts’ personal life colonial Bishoprics; codex 1387 contains the correspondence of Baroness Burdett-Coutts In the most conventional of centuries Angela about education, including discussions on Burdett-Coutts led a very unconventional life. At training schools for teachers, the teaching of twenty-seven she was on the verge of marrying the sewing, Ragged Schools, proposals for school Duke of Wellington, who was forty-five years her grouping and ambulatory teachers and for the elder. Although in the end Angela Burdett-Coutts humane treatment of animals, as well as the and the Duke of Wellington did not marry, their relationship lasted until the Duke’s death (1852); correspondence with Reverend Barnes about the problem of the Schools in the villages (ff. 147, 165, their correspondence consists of eight hundred 169–73, 200–07, 210, 248). Codex 1388 contains and forty-two letters. A descendant of the Duke the correspondence of Baroness Burdett-Coutts published a part of it, eighty-five letters dated from about charitable and educational work in Carlisle, 1846 to 1852; in the preface he wrote that, while Chelsea, and Great Yarmouth. Angela Burdett-Coutts was very much in love with A simple mention of some of Angela Burdettthe Duke, he maintained a distant attitude towards Coutts social and cultural initiatives shows the her.10 Clara Burdett Patterson, a great-niece of variety of her interests: she founded the Ordnance Angela Burdett-Coutts who wrote her biography, Survey of Jerusalem in 1864, which produced thought, on the contrary, that the Duke and Angela the first exact map of that city, the foundation Burdett-Coutts had a passionate love affair.11 for every map and plan of Jerusalem until World Angela Burdett-Coutts caused an even greater War I;8 she was among the founders of the scandal when in 1881, at the age of sixty-seven, National School of Cookery; she had an interest she married the American William Ashmead in the Birkbeck Literary and Scientific Institute, Bartlett (1851–1921), son of Mr Ellis Bartlett, of of which her father was one of the founders; she Annandale, New York, her private secretary, who founded at Oxford the Burdett-Coutts Scholarship was only thirty. William Ashmead Bartlett was for Geology (1861). Some of the charitable the younger brother of Sir Ellis Ashmead Bartlett, societies Angela Burdett-Coutts patronized Conservative member of parliament; when he from the start, as the National Society for the married Angela Burdett-Coutts, he assumed, Prevention of Cruelty to Children (NSPCC) by royal licence, his wife’s surname becoming and the Royal Society for the Prevention of William Burdett-Coutts, later entering the House Cruelty to Animals (RSPCA) have remained important and vital to the present day; others, as the Society for Preventing the Destruction 10 The Seventh Duke of Wellington, Wellington and his Friends. Letters of the First Duke of Wellington to the of Small Birds, of which she was a patron, are Rt. Hon. Charles and Mrs Arbuthnot, the Earl and less known but show her active involvement in Countess of Wilton, Princess Lieven, and Miss BurdettCoutts (London: Macmillan and Co. Ltd., 1965), many different fields.9

pp. 235–90; in the preface he writes (p. 235): ‘For the Duke, however, she [Angela Burdett-Coutts] conceived a passion which bordered on idolatry. Her feelings were not reciprocated and the first fifty-six letters of the 8 Mary McMichael Ritzlin, ‘The Bountiful Baroness: Angela correspondence are all polite and impersonal’. Burdett-Coutts, Victorian Map Patron’, Cartographica, 37 (2000), pp. 25–46. 11 Burdett Patterson, Victorians, published other letters from this correspondence. The Seventh Duke of 9 Cf. St Michael’s Highgate Parish Magazine, 10 (1872), no 10, Wellington, in the preface to his book mentions this October, pp. 221–22, ‘Special report of the Highgate work in a footnote, adding: ‘the text is wholly unreliable’. Horticultural Society for Preventing the Destruction of Wellington and his Friends, p. 235, n. 1. Small Birds’.

29

30

c ha p te r  1

of Commons as a Conservative member for Westminster (1885–1921).12 A letter published in The Times when Angela Burdett-Coutts died clarifies William Ashmead Bartlett’s role in the Burdett-Coutts household:13 A slight correction should be made in the obituary notice of Lady Burdett-Coutts published yesterday. Mr W. L. Ashmead-Bartlett afterwards Mr Burdett-Coutts, M. P. should not have been described as B.-C.’s private secretary. His position at the time of the marriage was that of an unpaid assistant in her philanthropic work. His relation to her was never that of secretary, but that of friend. With this marriage the Baroness had infringed the clause of the Duchess of St Albans’s will stating that the heir to the Coutts estate must not marry a foreigner. In Angela Burdett-Coutts’s obituary The Daily Telegraph commented on this clause:14 The Duchess of St Albans bequeathed a considerable part of the estate, subject to the condition that Miss Coutts should marry neither a foreigner nor even a merely naturalised Englishman… With reference to the marriage of the Baroness, on February twelfth 1881, a correspondent writes that shortly before that date she told the writer that as Mr William Ashmead-Bartlett, as he then was, was by birth an American, she would, under the will, by which she succeeded to a portion of the property, have to sacrifice a considerable sum of money, since there was one clause which provided that she should

not marry a foreigner. That proviso was really directed against a member of the Bonaparte family, and, she added, it was certainly not intended to operate against an American. Surely, she remarked, you cannot say that an American is a foreigner. On the basis of this broken clause Angela BurdettCoutts’s elder sister Clara claimed the Coutts inheritance and she eventually obtained it; the Baroness secured however the right to keep two fifths of the income deriving from Coutts Bank until her death.15 Angela Burdett-Coutts died on 30 December 1906 in her London home and was buried in Westminster Abbey with a solemn ceremony; all the important personalities of her time, including the Queen, took part or sent representatives to her funeral. The Greek manuscripts of the Burdett-Coutts collection Charles Churchill Osborne’s notes provide many details on Angela Burdett-Coutts’ family, on the events which led to her huge inheritance, on her character, on her philanthropic good deeds, even on her pets, but barely mention her library and her collection of Greek manuscripts; the history of its formation has to be reconstructed through

15 See on this subject the letter written to The Times by Lawrence, Graham and Co, Solicitors, published in The Times, 10 January 1907, in which it is explained that ‘In 1881 the Baroness, on her marriage with 12 See the article in The Guardian, dated 12 August 2006, Mr Burdett-Coutts, in order to avoid litigation, affected a titled: ‘The marriage that shocked Victoria’; it reveals compromise with the successors named in the duchess’s that The British Library, in 2006, had acquired some will, under which she surrendered the larger portion letters written by members of the Burdett-Coutts family of the income from the trust estate. At various dates commenting the marriage. between 1881 and 1895 she conveyed to Mr Burdett 13 The Times, 1 January 1907. Coutts absolutely nearly all the property which was at 14 The Daily Telegraph, 31 December 1906; in the Obituary of her own disposal…’. Cf. also Osborne, Letters of Charles Angela Burdett-Coutts, the paper carries a résumé of her Dickens, cit., p. 10. life.

ange la b u rd e t t-co utts’ life

the manuscripts themselves and the notes written by the scholars who studied them. From Osborne’s annotations we learn that she was an ardent collector, having recognized that ‘almost anything became interesting if it were kept long enough’; as Osborne remarked, she did not specialise nor collect systematically, but acquired everything that came in her way, and parted with nothing. She collected ‘pictures good, bad and indifferent, miniatures, engravings, china, books, relics, silver, being however as well aware of the value of things as anyone… Her three houses were museums’. [The Baroness’s three houses were Holly Lodge in Highgate, Ehrenberg Hall in Torquay, and 1, Stratton Street in London].16 This side of her character partly explains how she came in possession of her Greek manuscripts. ⁂ The first information on Angela Burdett-Coutts’s Greek manuscripts derives from the English scholar Reverend Frederick Henry Ambrose Scrivener (Bermondsey, Surrey, 1813-Hendon, Middlesex, 1891), Prebendary of Exeter from 1874 to his death. Scrivener was a Biblical scholar, well-known for his work on the manuscripts of the Bible; in 1861 he had published A Plain Introduction to the Criticism of the New Testament,17 which gave him great renown. He was a member of the Committees of the Revised Version of the Bible, and later became an editor of the Cambridge Paragraph Bible (1873).18 The scholar inspected most small collections of Greek manuscripts belonging to British collectors, to which he was granted access thanks to his fame as a Biblical scholar; his concise descriptions of the

manuscripts he analyzed, accompanied by short remarks and biographical notes on their owners, whom he often knew personally, provide valuable information on the British nineteenth-century Greek manuscripts collections. Scrivener collated most Greek New Testament manuscripts located in England; some of his collations were assembled in his book Adversaria critica sacra, published posthumously in 1893.19 From his notes, we learn in which circumstances the Baroness acquired her Greek manuscripts and when. The scholar related that one of Angela Burdett-Coutts friends, the Reverend Reginald Henry Barnes (Exeter 1831-West London 1889), Vicar of Heavitree (Devon), Prebendary of Exeter, travelled to Greece in 1864; he was a good friend of Scrivener, who, like him, lived in Devon. Angela Burdett-Coutts knew Reverend Barnes well; she was often in Devon where, in 1860, she had bought a villa, Ehrenberg Hall, in Torquay, a place renowned for its healthy climate and, at the time, a favourite meeting-place of Victorian society; Angela Burdett-Coutts spent there long periods of time until when she sold the house (1875). When she learned of Reverend Reginald Barnes projected trip to Greece, she entrusted him with a sum of money and full power to acquire for her anything of interest he would find. Hence the acquisition of the Greek manuscripts, which the Reverend bought in Ioannina. Reverend Barnes described his acquisition of the manuscripts for Angela Burdett-Coutts in a letter to Scrivener, in which he explained how he had bought the Burdett-Coutts Greek manuscripts in Ioannina, from the owner of a shop who had sold in a single block all the merchandise in his store.20 Scrivener introduced the subject in his commentary of a Gospel codex belonging to the ‘Family 13’ (see infra), his ‘Evan.

16 London, MS Additional 46405, 181–82. 17 Scrivener, Introduction. 18 Frederick H. A. Scrivener, The Cambridge Paragraph Bible of the Authorized English Version (Cambridge: At the 19 Scrivener, Adversaria. University Press, 1873). 20 Scrivener, Adversaria, pp. xxi–xxv.

31

32

c ha p te r  1

556. Burdett-Coutts III. 5’, at present in Ann Arbor; the actual letter Scrivener had received from Reverend Barnes is published further down in the same volume:21 (pp. xxi–xxii) The subjoined communication is from the pen of the late Rev. Reginald Barnes, Prebendary of Exeter.

and a very detailed description of the earring representing the Golden Winged Victory].

The Editor, who is the writer’s fellow Prebendary in the Cathedral of Exeter, permits him to state some circumstances connected with these [Burdett-Coutts] MSS. They were bought by him [i.e. Rev. Barnes] at Janina in 1864 from a dealer, who parted with all his store. All the due forms of complete and public barter were observed. It was a strange medley and miscellaneous heap. The writer [i.e. Barnes] had the advantage of the supervision of Major R. Stuart, at that time H. M. Consul at Janina, and by his advice he gave a sum of some hundreds of pounds which Miss Burdett-Coutts (now the Baroness Burdett-Coutts) had entrusted to him for such purchases.

Reverend Barnes’s text described in great detail the other objects which were part of the deal; among these was a particularly precious Greek gold earring representing a Winged Victory, of c. 300 bc which is described at length.22 Reverend Barnes mentioned clearly the acquisition’s date of the manuscripts for Angela Burdett-Coutts, 1864, but he did not write anything about the date in which they were delivered to their new owner in England; in fact, we ignore what happened to the manuscripts from the moment of their acquisition until when we find them in the Baroness’s home in Torquay (1870). The Reverend was back in England at the beginning of 1865; the date of his return from Greece is known from the publication in English newspapers of two of his letters, concerning a project about education called ‘New Scheme for Schools in the Villages’ in which he was interested with Angela Burdett-Coutts. The first letter written by Reverend Barnes to The Guardian was published on 11 January 1865;23

(p. xxv) Thus far extends the communication of the Reverend Prebendary Barnes. It is inserted here, at his special desire, in respect for his honoured memory.

With the MSS there were many other objects which the dealer valued more highly – all of which apparently belonged to a private collection augmented from time to time down to the commencement of the 18th century, but one of which the nucleus and bulk dates far back in our Christian era. They may be taken in this order. 1. The coins. 2. A bronze 22 It was sold with Baroness Burdett-Coutts’s other figure of a Roman with a tunic. 3. A golden properties at the sale of her porcelain and objects of winged Victory. [On pp. xxii–xxv follows art, held at Christie’s on 9 May 1922, Lot 435: Christie, Manson & Woods, Catalogue of the Collection of the description of the objects involved in Porcelain, Objects of Art and Decorative Furniture of the the acquisition, the coins, the bronze figure,

21 Scrivener, Adversaria, p. xvi: ‘This document […] was brought to England in 1870 for the Baroness BurdettCoutts from Janina through the agency of the (late) Rev. Reginald H. Barnes, M. A., Prebendary of Exeter (died 1889), whose account of the transaction is subjoined (below, pp. xxi–xxv)’.

Late Baroness Burdett-Coutts. Now Sold by Order of the Executors of the Rt. Hon. W. Burdett-Coutts, M. P. Deceased Late of 1 Stratton Street, W. and Holly Lodge, Highgate, N. which Will be Sold by Auction by Messrs. Christie, Manson & Woods… at their great rooms 8 King Street, St James’s Square, London, On Tuesday, May 9, 1922 and Two Following Days… London. 9 May 1922. 23 Lambeth Palace Library, MS 1387, f. 59.

ange la b u rd e t t-co utts’ life

the other, addressed to The Exeter and Plymouth Gazette, mentioning his intervention at the Annual General Meeting of Exeter Diocesan Board of Education, was published on 10 March 1865.24 I have discovered that the manuscripts Reverend Barnes had bought in Ioannina for Angela Burdett-Coutts were taken at first to Ehrenberg Hall, her villa in Torquay; this is known from a letter Angela Burdett-Coutts wrote to Reverend Frederick Scrivener in January 1870, inviting him to visit her at her residence in Torquay to examine her Greek manuscripts. Angela Burdett-Coutts was a very well-known personality; the scholar appreciated her invitation and accepted it. He described at length this episode in his Autobiography, a book which was never published but whose proofs, dated Easter Tuesday 1888, are kept in the British Library and are available to the readers.25 Scrivener wrote that in January 1870, while he was visiting Viscount Falmouth at Tregothnan, he had received the invitation to visit Miss Coutts, whom he then did not know, at her house in Torquay and examine the ‘ca 100 Greek manuscripts’ that Prebendary Reginald Barnes had just acquired for her in Ioannina. Reverend Barnes was unable to give an opinion regarding the date and contents of the manuscripts, and he had recommended Scrivener as likely to possess the information required.26 I reproduce the chapter of Scrivener’s Autobiography regarding Angela BurdettCoutts’ manuscripts in its entirety because, the Autobiography being unpublished, it is not easily consulted outside the British Library. It sheds some light on otherwise unknown details on the Burdett-Coutts Greek manuscripts:

24 Lambeth Palace Library, MS 1387, f. 92. 25 The British Library, shelfmark: ‘General Reference Collection 4908.d. 8.’ [Autobiography of the Rev. F. H. A. Scrivener. Proof sheets, with a title in MS. (1888)]. 26 Scrivener, Autobiography, pp. 40–42.

[pp. 40–42]: In January, 1870, I received an invitation to visit, at Torquay, Miss Coutts (now the Baroness Burdett-Coutts), then a stranger to me, but whose friendship, now of long standing, as [sic] proved so advantageous to my prospects, and added so much enjoyment and honour to my life. Prebendary Reginald Barnes, of Exeter, had just imported from the north-west of Greece (from Janina in Epirus) above a hundred Greek manuscripts respecting whose date and contents he could get no reliable and particular account for Miss Coutts, for whom he had procured them. Mr Barnes having [p. 41] named me, as likely to possess the information required, I was summoned to council. I then happened to be visiting at Tregothnan, Viscount Falmouth’s seat on the Truro river, and on my casually naming the circumstance to Viscountess Falmouth (Baroness de Lespencer), she was good enough to press upon me a special letter of introduction to Miss Coutts, with whom she had been an intimate friend in their early life. I stayed at Torquay as long as I could, and revisited the place at an early date, cataloguing and examining the very miscellaneous collection of manuscripts, which I doubt not had cost the bounteous owner quite as much as they were worth in the market. About forty of these codices were biblical, some wholly, some in part, all written from the eleventh to the sixteenth centuries or later, mostly in bad condition from the action of fire and water, some handsome or fairly illuminated, a few palimpsests, the under or earlier writing being lessons from the Septuagint or from a menology of saints, the latter consisting of leaning uncial letters of the ninth century. On the critical value of the materials I could of course form no trustworthy judgment whatever on a superficial view, except that at least one copy of the Gospels, a second of the Acts and Epistles, were full of grave

33

34

c ha p te r  1

and important variations from the ordinary text. On receiving my report, Miss Coutts was pleased to ask me to collate them, and to publish such portions as I deemed valuable – an office I accepted on two conditions; [p. 42] first, that I should be tied to no time for executing my task; secondly, that I might be permitted to incorporate with hers certain collations I had previously made of about six manuscripts which I had already prepared for the press, but which lack of means had hitherto hindered the publication. I discovered, as usual, that my task was far more considerable than I anticipated, and since Miss Coutts professed no profound knowledge of the study which her liberality was promoting, I published in 1875 ‘Six Lectures on the Text of the New Testament for English Readers’. It was dedicated to her, being in substance an address I had previously delivered at the Congregational New College at Hampstead, and at Wellington College while Archbishop Benson was head master, conveying in as popular a form as I could a plain statement of the objects, the materials, and the result of textual criticism. – But from the BurdettCoutts manuscripts I was soon called away by a yet weightier and more difficult matter.

The only provenance of the manuscripts mentioned in the notes of Reverend Barnes and Reverend Scrivener is that of the antique dealer in Ioannina who sold all his merchandise to Reverend Barnes;28 where the manuscripts originally came from, how and why they arrived in the shop in Ioannina, remains unknown. The Greek scholar Ioannes Gennadios, in a paper deprecating the sale of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts, as is clear from its title: Τὰ ᾿Ιωαννητικὰ χειρόγραφα, ἡ διαρπαγὴ καὶ ἀπεμπόλησις αὐτῶν29 [The Ioannina manuscripts; their theft and sale, riddance], wrote that nobody knew how the Baroness had obtained her collection of Greek manuscripts, adding that some said through a Greek priest, others through an English priest who had convinced the monks of a monastery to sell him the manuscripts. In truth, we have no reliable information on the origin of the manuscripts prior to their sale to Reverend Barnes.30 The acquisition of beautiful paintings, silver or precious objects is in line with the character of a wealthy British society lady in the time of Queen Victoria, but the acquisition of Greek manuscripts does not correspond to this image, particularly as we learn from Scrivener’s notes that Angela Burdett-Coutts did not know Greek. Scrivener dedicated to the Baroness a small collection of his lectures, whose title made clear

Scrivener was therefore the first scholar to examine Angela Burdett-Coutts’s Greek manuscripts’ for the Baroness Burdett-Coutts, but what he writes collection. He started studying the Burdett-Coutts can be applied to the whole collection. In Adversaria, manuscripts in Torquay in January 1870, although p. lxxxiv, Scrivener writes: ‘In 1871 the Baroness Burdettelsewhere in his works he mentioned 1870 and Coutts imported from Janina – 67 vellum leaves…’. This 1872 as the dates in which the manuscripts were variation on the date is obviously a small inaccuracy due to the peculiar way in which the book was put together. delivered to Angela Burdett-Coutts: ‘The Baroness 28 Scrivener, Adversaria, pp. xxi–xxv. imported in 1870–2 from Janina in Epirus upwards 29 Epeirotika Chronika, 2 (1927), 229–44. of one hundred manuscripts, chiefly Greek and 30 The ‘Schoenberg Database of Manuscripts’ (SDBM), theological…’.27 established by the University of Pennsylvania, mentions 27 Scrivener, Introduction, I, p. 253. In Scrivener, Adversaria, p. xvi, writing about a particular Burdett-Coutts manuscript, Scrivener says that Reverend Barnes had brought to England in 1870 from Janina the manuscripts

as provenance for the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts a monastery of St John in Ioannina, presumably the monastery of St John the Baptist in Kastritsa, Ioannina; a further note (dated 2016, signed by Matthias Budisin), confirms this provenance [‘Confirmed’], but no evidence is given.

ange la b u rd e t t-co utts’ life

that they were dedicated to those who did not read Greek.31 In the preface he added that he had tried to make his reasoning quite simple, so that Angela Burdett-Coutts could understand it:32 dedicated to her [Angela Burdett-Coutts], being in substance an address I had previously delivered – conveying in as popular a form as I could a plain statement of the objects, the materials, and the result of textual criticism. To the Baroness Burdett-Coutts. The following pages being the substance of popular lectures on a branch of sacred learning in which she takes a lively and practical interest are respectfully dedicated by her grateful friend and servant The Author. November 2, 1874. Other annotations in Scrivener’s works confirm that Angela Burdett-Coutts did not have an academic interest in the manuscripts she had acquired: ‘Miss Coutts professed no profound knowledge of the study which her liberality was promoting’.33 If Angela Burdett-Coutts had no academic interest in her Greek manuscripts and if she did not know Greek, so that her manuscripts were incomprehensible to her, we wonder why, once she had them in her library, she decided to have them examined by a well-known scholar as Scrivener was. Scrivener wrote a revealing sentence in this respect in the preface to his Six Lectures dedicated to Angela Burdett-Coutts, which shows that the probable reason which led the Baroness to have her manuscripts examined by a renowned scholar was the hope that they

31 Frederick H. A. Scrivener, Six Lectures on the Text of the New Testament and the Ancient Manuscripts Which Contain It: Chiefly Addressed To Those Who Do Not Read Greek (Cambridge: Deighton, Bell & Co, 1875). [London, The British Library, Microfilm A 126212]. 32 Scrivener, Autobiography, p. 42: ‘Six Lectures on the Text of the New Testament for English Readers’. 33 Scrivener, Autobiography, p. 42.

might reveal new readings of importance for the interpretation of the Bible. Confirming this point of view, Charles Osborne, the Baroness’s secretary, wrote in his notes that she furthered the work of scholars and antiquarians hoping to promote the study of the Bible; he added that she asked Canon Barnes and agents under him to secure ancient Biblical manuscripts in the east, and that the manuscripts thus collected were placed at the disposal of the Committee of the Revised Version of the Bible, leading to many new readings of obscure passages.34 The strong interest in religious matters was partly due to the fact that Angela Burdett-Coutts was brought up an Evangelical Christian and she was extremely devout, as was the ‘milieu’ she moved in; many of her contemporaries and friends were sincerely and profoundly religious, whatever their careers and their lifestyle. Among Angela Burdett-Coutts’ friends were Reverend Reginald Barnes and Reverend Frederick Scrivener, men of the Church whose deep religious feelings are not surprising; but she was also a good friend of General Charles G. Gordon (1833–1885), Governor-General of Soudan for years, an Evangelical Christian as well, a man of action and a professional soldier from whom we would not expect a strong religious belief. However, Reverend Barnes, who wrote a biography of the General,35 remarked that few men could have surpassed his knowledge of the Bible, and that he subordinated all other studies to that of the Sacred Text;36 during one of his military campaigns he had found the time to write a profoundly religious book, Reflections in Palestine, which is mainly based on his meditations on the Bible.37

34 Cf. MS Additional 46406, pp. 8, 10, 11. 35 Reginald H. Barnes, Charles E. Brown, Charles George Gordon. A Sketch (London: Macmillan, 1885). 36 Barnes, Brown, Charles George Gordon, pp. 15, 22. 37 Charles G. Gordon, Reflections in Palestine (London: Macmillan, 1884).

35

36

c ha p te r  1

Another hint to the fact that the Baroness might have had her Greek manuscripts examined in the hope they might contain some important doctrinal revelation, is given by the preface to The Columbian Exhibition held in Chicago in 1893, which included a section devoted to the Philanthropic Work of British Women, organized by Angela Burdett-Coutts. A book was written for the occasion by the Duchess of Teck (H. R. H. Princess Mary Adelaide of Cambridge, 1833–1897), who was a good friend of the Baroness.38 The author of the preface, Bertha Honoré Palmer, President of the Board of Lady Managers, wrote that no record of the philanthropic work of English women would be complete without an account of the Baroness’s work,39 and set out to describe her innumerable philanthropic activities; the acquisition of the manuscripts was mentioned in the chapter dedicated to her initiatives in the field of education, emphasizing the interest that Angela Burdett-Coutts had always had in questions bearing on the interpretation of the Scriptures (italics are mine):40 In the researches of scholars and antiquarians into all questions bearing upon the elucidation and verification of the Scriptures, the Baroness has always taken a deep interest. She employed agents in the East to secure old Biblical manuscripts, of which a large and very important collection was formed. Of these some have been presented by the Baroness to public institutions; while the large number that remains in her possession were placed at the use of the late Dr Scrivener, a member of the Committees of the

Revised Versions of the Old and New Testament, and led to many new readings of obscure and difficult passages in the Scriptures. A part of the manuscripts is deposited at Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School, Highgate The manuscripts bought in Ioannina by Reverend Barnes in 1864 were initially transported to Angela Burdett-Coutts’s villa in Torquay, where Scrivener was invited to examine them in January 1870,41 but they must soon have been transferred to the Baroness’s London home at 1, Stratton Street. In 1871 Angela Burdett-Coutts decided to donate a part of her newly acquired Greek codices to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate, which was situated near her country house Holly Lodge in Highgate. Highgate is today a suburban area of north London, but in the nineteenth century it was a village outside the Capital. Holly Lodge originally belonged to Sir Henry and Lady Tempest; it was bought c. 1809 by Thomas Coutts for Harriot Mellon, who in 1815 became his second wife. Five years after the death of Thomas Coutts, Harriot Coutts married the Duke of St Albans, who, when his wife died, inherited Holly Lodge for life, on condition of bequeathing it to Angela Burdett-Coutts when he died; he passed away in 1849 and Angela Burdett-Coutts inherited the house, afterwards spending there long periods of time. The owners of Holly Lodge were traditionally among the patrons of Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate, the well-known School situated near the estate. It was founded in 1565 by Sir Roger Cholmeley and had gradually become an important educational institution; it still is one of the well-known English Public Schools.

38 Mary Adelaide, Duchess of Teck, Baroness Burdett-Coutts. A Sketch of her Public Life and Work Prepared for the Lady Managers of the World’s Columbian Exhibition (London: A. C. McClurg, 1893). 39 It was published in Art and Handicraft in the Woman’s Building of the World’s Columbian Exposition. Chicago 1893, ed. by Maud Howe Elliott (Chicago/New York: Boussod, Valadon & Company, 1893), pp. 229–34. 40 Duchess of Teck, Baroness Burdett-Coutts, pp. 57–58. 41 The source is Scrivener’s Autobiography.

ange la b u rd e t t-co utts’ life

Edmund Yates (1831–1894), among other wellknown alumni, attended Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate for six years (1840–1846);42 in his youth recollections he described how, after the yearly examinations, on the day of the speeches, the prizes were distributed by the Bishop of London, in the presence of the Duke of St Albans, husband of Angela Burdett-Coutts’ step grand-mother:43 The Duke of St Albans, who lived then on Highgate Hill, at Holly Lodge, now occupied by the Baroness Burdett-Coutts, was another speech day visitor, and an unfailing sleeper during the greater portion of the entertainment. When the Duke died and Angela Burdett-Coutts inherited the estate, she continued to patronize the School as her predecessors; accounts of her benevolence towards the institution are scattered throughout the local periodical, St Michael’s Highgate Parish Magazine; from several articles published in the Magazine we appreciate the ways in which she participated to the School’s life. From the issue of September 1871 we learn that Angela Burdett-Coutts was invited to plant an oak tree in the School cricket-ground: ‘as a memorial of the interest always taken by her in the school, and of her kindnesses shown in so many ways’.44 In the same year, Angela Burdett-Coutts was mentioned among the authorities and important visitors that were present at the School on Annual Speech Day;45 the Lord Mayor presented the

Burdett-Coutts prize for mathematics, which was attributed every year. An article with the title Entertainments at Holly Lodge described in great detail a reception Angela Burdett-Coutts gave at her country estate, adding a list of her important guests.46 In June 1871, Angela Burdett-Coutts’ elevation to the peerage was described in a short article in St Michael’s Highgate Parish Magazine; she was the first woman to receive a title in her own right (suo jure):47 This recognition by Her Majesty of Miss Coutts’ services to the community has been received with very general satisfaction; for it is felt to be a true and graceful expression of the deep regard which this lady’s life of universal beneficence has won for her in the hearts of her fellow countrymen. The reason why Angela Burdett-Coutts decided to donate a part of her Greek manuscripts to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate is not known; it may have been a way of celebrating her elevation to the peerage, particularly as her title was ‘Baroness of Highgate and Brookfield’. The date of the donation of the manuscripts to the School is revealed by one of Scrivener’s notes, written on a piece of paper glued to the verso of the front plate of the binding of codex BurdettCoutts II. 4, now belonging to the British Library, with the shelfmark Egerton 3145.48 Scrivener wrote that he had collated the manuscript in April 1871: ‘Collated April 1871 F. H. Scrivener’. His collation appeared in the book Adversaria Critica Sacra, where his unpublished notes and some of his collations were assembled after his death; here Scrivener added that, after he had collated codex Burdett-Coutts II. 4, Angela

42 John Y. Boreham, Highgate School Register 1838–1938 (London: Langley, 1938), fourth edition, p. 3. 43 Edmund Yates, His Recollections & Experiences, 2 vols (London: Bentley, 1884), I, p. 68. The Duke of St Albans, as we have seen, had inherited Holly Lodge from his wife Harriot Mellon, step-grand-mother of Angela Burdett. 46 St Michael’s Highgate Parish Magazine, 9 (1871), p. 155. 44 St Michael’s Highgate Parish Magazine, 9 (1871), p. 73. 47 St Michael’s Highgate Parish Magazine, 9 (1871), p. 120. 45 St Michael’s Highgate Parish Magazine, 9 (1871), p. 120 48 This note is glued to the verso of the binding, which is (pp. 129–30). preserved separately as MS ‘Egerton 3145/1’.

37

38

c ha p te r  1

Burdett-Coutts had presented it to the Library of Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate: B. C. II. 4 67 vellum leaves in coarse velvet binding, containing S. Paul’s Epistles from Ephesians downwards, followed by the Apocalypse, which, after I had collated them, she [Angela Burdett-Coutts] presented to the Library of Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School, Highgate, where they remain.49 Doubtless this note did not concern only this codex but the whole lot of manuscripts Angela Burdett-Coutts donated to the School. The date of the donation of the manuscripts, considering the date of Scrivener’s annotation, must have been shortly after April 1871, the date of his collation of the codex before it was presented to the School; this date confirms my guess that the gift of the manuscripts to the School was a way of celebrating Angela Burdett-Coutts’ elevation to the peerage ( June 1871). Regarding the Baroness’s donation of her manuscripts to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate, it must be mentioned that Reverend Scrivener, an informed contemporary and a friend of Angela Burdett-Coutts, when he described the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in his Introduction, wrote that they were deposited in Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate, not ‘presented’ or ‘donated’ as he had previously written.50 The Baroness Burdett-Coutts imported in 1870–2 from Janina in Epirus upwards of one hundred manuscripts, chiefly Greek and theological, among which are sixteen copies of the Gospels or parts of them, three of the Acts, two of the Catholic, and three of St Paul’s Epistles, one of the Apocalypse, sixteen Evangelistaria and five Praxapostoli. Those marked I and II are deposited in the Library of

49 Scrivener, Adversaria, pp. lxxxiv–lxxxv. 50 Scrivener, Introduction, I, p. 253.

Sir Roger Cholmely’s School, Highgate; those marked III are in the Baroness’s possession. The majority of Angela Burdett-Coutts manuscripts however remained in her library in London during her’s and her husband’s lifetime. Angela Burdett-Coutts died in December 1906, her husband in July 1921; their properties were sold at auction shortly afterwards. The shelfmarks of the BurdettCoutts manuscripts Most manuscripts of the Burdett-Coutts collection have a shelfmark formed by a Roman number (I, II or III), indicating the ‘Class’, or the ‘Cupboard’, accompanied by an Arabic number. Presumably Scrivener, who was the first scholar to examine Angela Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in Torquay in 1870, devised the shelfmarks and inscribed them on the manuscripts; in fact, all the New Testament codices, which corresponded to Scrivener’s main interest, have a shelfmark, whereas those with different contents, patristic, legal, hagiographic, generally do not have it. In the last edition of Scrivener’s Introduction (1894) there is a short description of all the manuscripts of the New Testament he knew and had seen, divided into categories according to their contents:51 Evann. Evangelia (nos 1–1321, pp. 190–283) Act. Manuscripts of Acts and Catholic Epistles (nos 1–420, pp. 284–306), Paul. Manuscripts of St Paul’s Epistles (nos 1–491, pp. 307–19), Apoc. Manuscripts of the Apocalypse (nos 1–184, pp. 320–26), Evst. Evangelistaries, or Service-books of the Gospels (nos 1–963, pp. 327–67),

51 Scrivener, Introduction, I, Chapters VII–XIV.

ange la b u rd e t t-co utts’ life

Apost. Lectionaries containing the Apostolos or Praxapostolos (nos 1–288, pp. 368–76). In each category, every codex is defined by a progressive number followed by its localization and shelfmark, its date, dimensions (in inches), number of pages, Gregory’s number (see infra), finally a short description of its contents. Each Burdett-Coutts manuscrip is inserted in the category to which it belongs, identified by its shelfmark; Scrivener added that the manuscripts with the shelfmarks ‘I’ and ‘II’ were in the library of Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate, while those with shelfmark ‘III’ remained in Angela Burdett-Coutts’ library (see supra). This remark on the shelfmarks of Classes I, II, III, was repeated by the German-American scholar Caspar René Gregory (1846–1917)52 when he described the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in August-November 1883: ‘Früher waren, und wahrscheinlich sind noch, die mit I und II bezeichneten Handschriften in der Roger Cholmeley Schule in Highgate, die mit III bezeichneten im Burdett-Coutts-Haus, 1 Stratton St London W’.53 This statement is generally true, although occasionally some manuscripts belonging to Classes I and II are found in the Baroness’s library, and some belonging to Class III in Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. The handwriting of the shelfmarks of all three Classes is the same, implying that the task of inscribing the shelfmarks on the manuscripts was accomplished by the same person, most probably by Scrivener himself, when the manuscripts were still all together in Angela Burdett-Coutts’ home, before the donation of some of her books to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate.

52 Gregory, Handschriften, Index ‘Bibliotheken’, under ‘Burdett-Coutts’, p. 268; under ‘Highgate’, p. 269: ‘vgl. Burdett-Coutts, I und II’. 53 Gregory, Textkritik, pp. 1435–436 (p. 1435); the same sentence is repeated in Gregory, Handschriften, Index, p. 268.

The Burdett-Coutts shelfmarks, written on the actual codex and printed next to the description of each manuscript in Scrivener’s book, identify the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts since when they became known, with the exception of Sotheby’s 1922 Sale Catalogue when the first Burdett-Coutts manuscripts sale took place, where the shelfmarks were not recorded. The manuscripts initially acquired by Reverend Barnes for Angela Burdett-Coutts were probably more numerous than those we know; during the years in which they were in the Baroness’s and in Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate libraries, many may have been donated or sold. An example: Sotheby’s 1922 and 1987 Sales’ Catalogues, when the manuscripts in the BurdettCoutts library and those the Baroness had donated to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate were sold, describe the whole collection; they comprise thirty-nine New Testament manuscripts, described by Gregory (1883),54 two liturgical codices, described by Ehrhard (1937),55 but only two of the three hagiographic Burdett-Coutts manuscripts owned by Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate, which were catalogued by van de Vorst-Delehaye.56 Their Catalogue of Hagiographic manuscripts in England, published in 1913, described three hagiographic manuscripts owned by Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate’s Library: B.-C. I. 5, which is now in Athens with the shelfmark EBE 4088; B.-C. II. 4, which is now in London, with the shelfmark Egerton 3145,57 but B.-C. II. 29, which was accurately described by the two scholars,58 is

54 Gregory, Textkritik, pp. 268–69. 55 Ehrhard I. pp. 98–102, II., p. 583; see Lidia Perria, I manoscritti citati da Albert Ehrhard (Testi e studi bizantino-neoellenici, IV) (Rome: Istituto di Studi Bizantini e Neoelenici, Università di Roma, 1979), p. 87 and n. 182. 56 Van de Vorst-Delehaye, pp. 386–89. 57 Only ff. 66v–67v of this codex are hagiographic. 58 Van de Vorst-Delehaye, pp. 387–89.

39

40

c ha p te r  1

nowhere to be found; it is no longer in Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate’s Library and it is not listed in either Sotheby’s Sale Catalogues (1922, 1987). The point is that we would have had no idea of its existence if it had not been described by the two scholars; the same may have happened to other Burdett-Coutts manuscripts, which may have disappeared in the same way without leaving a trace. Identifying the lost manuscripts and tracing them back to the Burdett-Coutts library without being sure of their existence or knowing the initial number of the items forming the collection is a hopeless task; however, the shelfmarks of the manuscripts can help in guessing their number. The Burdett-Coutts shelfmarks are formed by a Roman number indicating the ‘Class’ or ‘Cupboard’ in which the manuscripts were kept, I, II or III, accompanied by an Arabic number. The shelfmarks must have been written on the manuscripts in an orderly sequence, so that III. 1 would be followed by III. 2, then by III. 3 and so forth. Considering that no-one cataloguing books, or any other object, would think of numbering one item III. 10 and the next III. 21, certainly the manuscripts with numbers between these two hypothetical shelfmarks must have existed. If now we only have the manuscripts with shelfmarks III. 1 and III. 3, we must assume that originally there was a now lost codex with the shelfmark III. 2. According to the list of the existing shelfmarks, the lowest number of Class I is I. 1, the highest I. 23; the lowest number of Class II is II. 1, the highest II. 30; the lowest number of Class III is III. 1, the highest III. 53. Adding up these shelfmarks, we can guess the number of manuscripts which formed the collection originally:

Class I: Class II: Class III:

23 + 30 + 53 = 106

If this hypothesis is correct, one hundred and six Burdett-Coutts manuscripts supposedly existed; this figure roughly corresponds to the one mentioned by Scrivener, who was the first scholar to see the manuscripts: ‘The Baroness Burdett-Coutts imported in 1870–2 from Janina in Epirus upwards of one hundred manuscripts…’.59 The Burdett-Coutts collection is therefore almost complete with its ninety-seven manuscripts, eighty-five of which are localized; twelve have been recently precisely described, therefore they certainly existed, and most probably they still exist, although their present location is unknown. The Burdett-Coutts shelfmarks are usually written on the verso of the front-plate of the binding; if a codex had no binding they were written in the top left margin of the first folio of the codex by the same hand who wrote the shelfmarks, possibly that of Scrivener himself; the ink has the same colour, even if the shelfmarks indicate a different Class, implying that they were written on the manuscripts when the codices were still all together, before the division of the collection between the Baroness’s and Highgate School’s libraries.60 Twenty-three Burdett-Coutts manuscripts do not have a shelfmark (Table 1.1); they are mainly very recent manuscripts whose contents are not New Testament, but patristic, hagiographic, legal, confirming the hypothesis that the shelfmarks were written on the manuscripts by Scrivener, whose main interest was for New Testament codices, and probably did not even look at late manuscripts with different contents.

59 Scrivener, Introduction, I, p. 253. 60 They are listed in the Appendix. List of the manuscripts according to their Burdett-Coutts shelfmark.

ange la b u rd e t t-co utts’ life Table 1.1. Table of the twenty-three known Burdett-Coutts manuscripts without a shelfmark:

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23.

Shelfmark

Century

Contents

Sotheby’s Lot (1922)

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 44 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 45 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 47 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 50 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 51 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 53 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 54 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 55b Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 56 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 57 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 58 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 59 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 65 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 79 Montreal, McGill MS Gr. 4 Location unknown Location unknown Location unknown Location unknown Location unknown Location unknown Athens, EBE 4090 London, Addit. 64797

11/12 11/12 15 14 14 a. 1751 a. 1725 16 16 13 16 14 15/16 14 15 16 15 15/16 12 13 15 15 15

Homilies Basil, Homilies Romanus Melodus Lives of female saints Menologium V. Damodòs Liturgy of Basil Patristic texts Apophthegmata Patrum Hymns Evangelium Nicodemi Homilies Psalms and Odes Chrysostom, Eclogae Nomocanon Chrysostom Liturgy Biographies of Holy Men Ecclesiastical legal texts Exhortations to monks Homilies Liturgies of Chrysostom, Basil Octoechos Moschopoulos, Erotemata

Lot 212 Lot 213 Lot 216 Lot 221 Lot 222 Lot 223b Lot 223c Lot 223e Lot 224 Lot 225 Lot 226 Lot 227 Lot 168 Lot 196 Lot 199 Lot 200 Lot 198 Lot 202 Lot 211 Lot 214 Lot 219 Lot 60 Lot 54

Fourteen Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in Ann Arbor have, instead of the Burdett-Coutts shelfmark, a simple Arabic number scribbled with a thick blue pencil between two diagonal lines on the verso of the front plate of the binding, or in the inner upper corner of the first folio of the codex.61 When this number co-exists with the Burdett-Coutts shelfmark, it turns out that it is the same. An example: BurdettCoutts shelfmark

No in Present shelfmark blue pencil

‘III. 23’ ‘III. 43’ ‘III. 53’

‘23’ ‘43’ ‘53’

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 69 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 29 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 43

61 This number has not been recorded by either de Ricci or Clark.

Assuming these shelfmarks to be ‘Class III’, because Ann Arbor’s Burdett-Coutts manuscripts were acquired at Sotheby’s 1922 Sale and came from the Baroness’s library, where, according to Scrivener’s remark, the Class III manuscripts were kept, and integrating them to the list of Burdett-Coutts shelfmarks, they fit perfectly in the sequence, filling the gaps in the series; not a single time has the ‘new’ shelfmark coincided with one of those which were already known. Eighteen shelfmarks can thus be added to the fifty-five previously known, for a total of seventy-three shelfmarks, corresponding to as many manuscripts; as the known Burdett-Coutts manuscripts are ninety-seven, only twenty-three manuscripts do not have a shelfmark; as expected, their contents are not New Testament.

41

42

c ha p te r  1

Double shelfmarks, shelfmarks crossed and rewritten

The shelfmarks of Class III manuscripts have never been changed or altered, probably because the manuscripts in the Baroness’s residence were seldom touched, except by an occasional scholar who was granted permission to examine them. On the other hand the manuscripts belonging to Classes I and II, which had been donated to the Library of Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate, sometimes have a double shelfmark;

presumably in the School there was a librarian who catalogued and organized the manuscripts, altering the existing shelfmarks as he thought best. The highest number of double shelfmarks appears in manuscripts belonging to Class II, where we find different items with the same shelfmark, or with the same shelfmark and an exponent; in some instances two different shelfmarks are written on the same manuscript and one of them is crossed out (Tables 1.2, 1.3, and 1.4).

Table 1.2. The same shelfmarks on different manuscripts

Shelfmark

Sotheby’s

Location

Date

mm

ff.

Mat.

Contents

I. 10

Lot 218 [1922]

14

190 × 115

ff. 60

parch.

II. 3 (then I. 10) II. 3

Lot 50 [1987]

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 49 Notre Dame 62

14

200 × 147

ff. 172

parch.

Three Liturgies (GA Lect. 216) Theotokarion

Lot 49 [1987]

12/13

145 × 110

ff. 248

parch.

Theotokarion

[II. 5]63

Lot 191 [1922]

14

350 × 270

ff. 209

parch.

II. 564

Lot 41 [1987]

12

280 × 195

ff. 319

parch.

II. 1465

Lost Lot 45 [1987] a bifolium bought by London, BL, BM (British Egerton 3154 Museum)

12

330 × 260

ff. 2

parch.

11

(219 × 172)

ff. 76

parch.

Gospel L. (GA Lect. 313) Gospel L. (GA Lect. 219) Gospel L. (GA Lect. 314) Geoponica

II. 14

Athens, EBE 4083 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 33 Athens, EBE 4078

62 University of Notre Dame, Notre Dame (IN) (USA), Hesburgh Library, MS Graec. b. 3. 63 The Burdett-Coutts shelfmark ‘II. 5’ is written on the verso of the wooden board. 64 There is no binding. The Burdett-Coutts shelfmark ‘II. 5’ is written in the upper margin in black ink on f. 5, because the previous four folios are completely detached. 65 The details come from Sotheby’s 23 June 1987 Catalogue, p. 50. The shelfmark is also mentioned by both Scrivener, Introduction, Evst. no 495, p. 357, and Gregory, Textkritik, l. 314, p. 414. The same shelfmark is visible on Egerton 3154, f. 7 (infra).

ange la b u rd e t t-co utts’ life Table 1.3. Different shelfmarks on the same manuscript, one of them crossed

Shelfmark

Sotheby’s

Location

Date

mm

Mat.

Contents

I. 18 (it was II. 2)

Lot 66 [1987]

18

152 × 117

pap.

Religious poems

II. 1966 (earlier it was I. 19)

Lot 65 [1987]

Athens, EBE 4097 Athens, EBE 4094

16

160 × 115

pap.

Philosophical texts

Table 1.4. The same shelfmark with an exponent, indicating two manuscripts

Shelfmark Sotheby’s

Location

Date

mm

ff.

Contents

I. 231

Lot 48 [1987]

13/14

238 × 180

ff. 154

I. 232

Lot 52 [1987]

15

320 × 242

ff. 287

II. 91

Lot 62 [1987]

16

216 × 142

ff. 82

II. 92

Lot 63 [1987]

Athens, EBE 4080 Athens, EBE 4095 Athens, EBE 4091 Athens, EBE 4093

a. 1624

210 × 155

ff. 104

II. 261

Lot 179 [1922]

181 × 135

ff. 33

II. 262

Lot 179 [1922]

211 × 146

ff. 49

Gospel L. (GA Lect. 217) Gospel L. (GA Lect. 218) The three Liturgies Liturgies, Chrysostom and Basil Gospel of Mk (GA 540) Gospels of Mt, Mk (GA 541)

Ann Arbor, Mich. 11 Ms. 23a Ann Arbor, Mich. 15 Ms. 23b

How the Greek manuscripts were arranged in the Burdett-Coutts library66 The manuscripts that were in the Burdett-Coutts library are now scattered all over the world, in different libraries and with their own shelfmarks; is it possible to reconstruct the way they were arranged in the Burdett-Coutts library? It is, by simply examining the shelfmarks attributed to the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts by Scrivener at first, then by Caspar René Gregory (Philadelphia 1846–1917, died in France during the war). Scrivener was the first scholar to see the manuscripts, examine them and, we have supposed, the one who, as a preliminary form of

66 The shelfmark ‘I. 19’ is written on the verso of the front plate of the binding, erased with an ink trait.

classification, wrote on the manuscripts the shelfmarks he had devised. When Scrivener was confronted with the stack of manuscripts the Baroness had recently acquired, we assume that, first of all, according to his competence and to his preferences, he analyzed all the manuscripts of Gospels or Gospel Lectionaries. This hypothesis is confirmed by the fact that all the manuscripts containing these subjects are marked with a shelfmark, whereas we have ascertained that the manuscripts with different contents generally do not have a shelfmark. The Burdett-Coutts manuscripts, when Scrivener saw them ( January 1870) were still all grouped together, the Baroness had not yet donated a part of her codices to Highgate School, an event that happened in 1871. Apparently, considering Scrivener’s shelfmarks, the manuscripts were arranged not according to their size or their date, but according to their contents (Gospels

43

44

c ha p te r  1 Table 1.5. Burdett-Coutt’s manuscripts arranged according to Scrivener’s (Burdett-Coutts) shelfmarks

B.-C.

Gregory-Aland No

Date

New Location

I. 2 I. 3 I. 4 I. 7 I. 8 I. 9 I. 10 I. 11 I. 231 I. 232 II. 4 II. 5 II. 7 II. 13 II. 14 II. 16 II. 18 II. 261 II. 262 II. 30 III. 4 III. 5 III. 9 III. 10 III. 21 III. 23 III. 24 III. 29 III. 41 III. 42 III. 43 III. 46 III. 52 III. 53

Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 214) Gospels (GA 532) Gospels (GA 533) Gospels (GA 534) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 215) Gospels (GA 535) Three Liturgies (GA Lect. 216) Psalms and Odes (GA Lect. 932) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 217) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 218) Epistles, Apoc. (GA 699) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 219) Gospels (GA 536) Gospels (GA 537) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 314) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 220) Gospels (GA 538) Gospel of Mark (GA 540) Gospels of Mt and Mk (GA 541) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 221) Gospels (GA 2603) Gospels (GA 543) Gospels (GA 544) Gospels (GA 545) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 222) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 1639) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 170) Liturgies (GA Lect. 223) Gospels (GA 546) Euchologion (GA Lect. 315) Gospels (GA Lect. 225) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 226) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 227) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 228)

12 11 13 14 14 11 14 13 13/14 15 10 12 14 12/13 12 13 & 9 14 11 15 15 14 11/12 13 a. 1430 13 12 14 15 14 16 a. 1437 14 14 14

Athens, EBE 4079 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 22 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 21 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 26 Lost Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 20 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 49 London, BL, Addit. 40656 Athens, EBE 4080 Athens, EBE 4095 London, BL, Egerton 3145 Athens, EBE 4078 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 24 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 19 Lost Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 83 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 18 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 23a Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 23b Orlando, The Scriptorium, VK 1096 Dublin, CBL W 134 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 15 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 25 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 30 Lost Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 69 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 35 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 17 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 27 Brown University, MS Greek 3 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 29 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 28 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 32 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 43

and Gospel Lectionaries), in ascending order of the shelfmarks (Table 1.5). If we arrange the manuscripts by date, even considering that, unless a codex is dated, the date of a manuscript is subjective, we note that the order in which Scrivener arranged the manuscripts

in the Burdett-Coutts library had nothing to do with their date; he arranged them in classes attributing each of them a number apparently at random, the only element that united them being that of their contents (Table 1.6).

ange la b u rd e t t-co utts’ life Table 1.6. Gospels and Gospel Lectionaries arranged by their presumed date

B.-C.

Contents and GA No

Date

New Location

I. 3 I. 9 II. 4 II. 261 III. 5 II. 5 I. 2 II. 14 II. 13 III. 23 II. 16 I. 11 III. 4 III. 9 III. 21 III. 41 I. 4 I. 231 III. 24 III. 46 III. 52 III. 53 I. 7 I. 8 I. 10 II. 7 II. 18 III. 29 I. 232 II. 262 II. 30 III. 10 III. 43 III. 42

Gospels (GA 532) Gospels (GA 535) Epistles, Apoc. (GA 699) Gospel of Mark (GA 540) Gospels (GA 543) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 219) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 214) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 314) Gospels (GA 537) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 1639) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 220) Psalms, Odes (GA Lect. 932) Gospels (GA 2603) Gospels (GA 544) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 222) Gospels (GA 546) Gospels (GA 533) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 217) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 170) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 226) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 227) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 228) Gospels (GA 534) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 215) Liturgies (GA Lect. 216) Gospels (GA 536) Gospels (GA 538) Liturgy Liturgies (GA Lect. 223) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 218) Gospels Mt and Mk (GA 541) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 221) Gospels (GA 545) Gospels (GA Lect. 225) Euchologion (GA Lect. 315)

11 11 10 11 11/12 12 12 12 12/13 12 13 & 9 13 14 13 13 14 13 13/14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 14 15 15 15 15 a. 1430 a. 1437 16

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 22 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 20 London, BL, Egerton 3145 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 23a Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 15 Athens, EBE 4078 Athens, EBE 4079 Lost Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 19 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 69 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 83 London, Addit. 40656 Dublin, CBL W 134 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 25 Lost Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 27 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 21 Athens, EBE 4080 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 35 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 28 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 32 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 43 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 26 Lost Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 49 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 24 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 18 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 37 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 17 Athens, EBE 4095 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 23b Orlando, The Scriptorium, VK 1096 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 30 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 29 Brown University, MS Greek 3

Caspar René Gregory was a scholar and specialist of New Testament Greek manuscripts who saw the Burdett-Coutts books some years after Scrivener. The German American scholar organized New Testament manuscripts into a classification

system that is still used throughout the world;67 he saw the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in AugustNovember  1883, first in the Burdett-Coutts Library, then in Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School

67 Gregory, Textkritik, revised and completed by Kurt Aland and cited internationally as GA (Gregory-Aland).

45

46

c ha p te r  1

at Highgate’s Library,68 for the collection had been already divided and the manuscripts were separated in two different libraries; apparently he followed the classification Scrivener had applied to the Burdett-Coutts volumes. We assume that when he saw the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts they had been arranged in their shelves according to Scrivener’s shelfmarks; in order to describe them, Gregory must have taken the manuscripts out of their shelf one by one, attributing to each codex a number and replacing it from where he had removed it. Observing the shelfmarks attributed

68 Gregory, Textkritik, pp. 1435–36: 1435; the same sentence is repeated in Gregory, Index, 268.

to the Gospels and the Gospel Lectionaries by Scrivener first, then by Gregory, we note that, in each category Scrivener’ shelfmarks are inscribed on the manuscripts in an orderly ascending order (I. 3, I. 4, I. 7…), and that the same occurs with Gregory’ shelfmarks (e.g. GA 532, 533, 534…). If the scheme we have supposed was in fact followed, the shelfmarks Scrivener and Gregory gave to the manuscripts would reflect the order in which they were arranged in the Baroness’s and in Highgate’s Library (Tables 1.7 and 1.8).

ange la b u rd e t t-co utts’ life Table 1.7. Gospels (GA)

Gregory-Aland No

B.-C.

Location

Sotheby’s no

Date

Gospels (GA 532) Gospels (GA 533) Gospels (GA 534) Gospels (GA 535) Gospels (GA 536) Gospels (GA 537) Gospels (GA 538) Gospels (GA 539) Gospel of Mark (GA 540) Gospels of Mt and Mk (GA 541) Gospels (GA 2603) Gospels (GA 543) Gospels (GA 544) Gospels (GA 545) Gospels (GA 546) Epistles (GA 699)

I. 3 I. 4 I. 7 I. 9 II. 7 II. 13 II. 18 II. 23 II. 261 II. 262 III. 4 III. 5 III. 9 III. 10 III. 41 II. 4

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 22 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 21 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 26 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 20 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 24 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 19 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 18 Lost Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 23a Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 23b Dublin, CBL W 134 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 15 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 25 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 30 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 27 London, BL, Egerton 3145

178 [1922] 177 [1922] 183 [1922] 176 [1922] 180 [1922] 175 [1922] 174 [1922] 44 [1987] 179 [1922] 179 [1922] 181 [1922] 170 [1922] 182 [1922] 187 [1922] 184 [1922] bought by BM

11 13 14 11 14 12/13 14 12 11 15 14 11/12 13 a. 1430 14 10

Table 1.8. Gospel Lectionaries (GA Lect.)

Gregory-Aland No

B.-C.

Location

Sotheby’s no

Date

Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 170) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 214) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 215) Liturgies (GA Lect. 216) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 217) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 218) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 219) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 220) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 221)

III. 24 I. 2 I. 8 I. 10 I. 231 I. 232 II. 5 II. 16 II. 30

195 [1922] 43 [1987] 51 [1987] 218 [1922] 48 [1987] 52 [1987] 41 [1987] 192 [1922] 53 [1987]

14 12 14 14 13/14 15 12 13 15

Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 222) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 223) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 225) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 226) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 227) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 228) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 314) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 315) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 476) Psalms, Odes (GA Lect. 932) Liturgy (upper script) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 1638) Gospel Lect. (GA L. 1639)

III. 21 III. 29 III. 43 III. 46 III. 52 III. 53 II. 14 III. 42 III. 44 I. 11 III. 23

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 35 Athens, EBE 4079 Lost Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 49 Athens, EBE 4080 Athens, EBE 4095 Athens, EBE 4078 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 83 Orlando, The Scriptorium, VK 1096 Lost Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 17 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 29 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 28 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 32 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 43 Lost Brown University Gr. 3 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 67 London, Addit. 40656 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 37 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 39 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 69

188 [1922] 173 [1922] 186 [1922] 185 [1922] 190 [1922] 210 [1922] 45 (1987) 209 [1922] 193 [1922] 172 [1922] 204 [1922] 206 [1922] 203 [1922]

13 15 a. 1437 14 14 14 12 16 15 13 14 a. 1548 12

47

Chapter 2

The sale of Angela Burdett-Coutts collection of Greek manuscripts

The dispersal of Angela BurdettCoutts properties and library During her long life Angela Burdett-Coutts acquired works of art of all kinds; everything was sold at auction after her husband William BurdettCoutts died (18 July 1921). The sale catalogues of London’s main auction houses describe in detail her furniture, her paintings, her porcelain and silver and her library; some of the objects that belonged to her, engraved with her monogram ABC, still appear at auction nowadays.1 The contents of the country house Holly Lodge in Highgate were the first to go, at a sale held in December 12–14 1921 by Prickett & Ellis, a Highgate firm situated opposite Holly Lodge Estate.2 The furnishings of Angela Burdett-Coutts’ home at 1, Stratton Street, including carpets and





1 e.g. a pair of Regency silver candelabra engraved with the monogram HSTA, Harriet Duchess of St Albans, and with the ABC monogram for Angela Burdett-Coutts, her heir, were offered for sale at Sotheby’s New York Sale of Collections: Silver, Vertu, Ceramics, and Russian Works of Art, 15 April 2016, Lot 194. 2 Prickett & Ellis Firm, December 12–14 1921, ‘Holly Lodge’ West Hill, Highgate: Catalogue of the remaining Valuable and well made Furniture & Effects including: Bed room appointments – Dining room and Library appointments – Drawing room appointments – Billiard room appointments – Pictures – Ornamental items – Carpets – Miscellaneous.

furniture, but excluding the most important and valuable items, were dispersed at a sale by Phillips, Son & Neale held on 13 February 1922 and the three following days;3 the catalogue of this sale is added at the end of the London, BL codex Additional 46404, containing the Osborne papers on Baroness Burdett-Coutts. The everyday fittings of the house are described in great detail, as the furniture of The Upper Library, which was on the first floor and comprised long and wide yellow silk damask window curtains with pelmets for three windows, a console glass and bookcases; The library book waggon (Burdett-Coutts’ patent), with adjustable bookshelves, mechanical extending base and electric standard for two lights, on large rubber castors; a pedestal cylinder-front library table; two dwarf tripod tables, a chair, seven bronze candlesticks. There were also c. 3000 miscellaneous books, including magazines, Public General Acts, Parliamentary Debates, which were not described in the catalogue;4 the 3 Phillips, Son & Neale, Sale no 10.689, 13 February 1922 and three following days. 4 On pp. 12–13 of the Catalogue the furnishings of the library are described in detail: a break-front bookcase, 13 shelves, 3 drawers, 8 glass doors; an angle bookcase, 6 ft. 6, fitted 21 shelves, 6 drawers, 10 glass doors; 6 ft. 3 connecting bookcase in centre, with 4 shelves and 4 glass doors. Other two ‘pier’ bookcases, 2 ft. 7, 5 shelves and 3 glass doors. And open bookcases with tray tops and drawers at bases.

50

c ha p te r  2

Lower Library furnishings are described further down in the catalogue. The most important objects belonging to Angela Burdett-Coutts were sold at a London Christie’s Sale on 8 May 1922;5 at the sale were dispersed the Baroness’s collections of antique furniture, silver, porcelain and paintings (among these a Raphael, Lot 118, and a Tintoretto, Lot 127 of the Pictures Catalogue).6 The Library. First Sotheby’s Sale, 15–17 May 1922 The most valuable contents of Angela BurdettCoutts’ library were sold at a London Sotheby’s Sale on 15–17 May 1922 (Sotheby’s, Catalogue [1922]); this is the title of the Catalogue:





5 Christie, Manson & Woods, The Burdett-Coutts Collection of Engravings and Unframed Drawings. Monday, May 8, London 1922; Christie, Manson & Woods, Catalogue of the Collection of Porcelain, Objects of Art and Decorative Furniture of the Late Baroness Burdett-Coutts – Now Sold by Order of the Executors of the Rt. Hon. W. BurdettCoutts, M. P. Deceased, Late of 1 Stratton Street, W. and Holly Lodge, Highgate, N. which Will be Sold by Auction by Messrs. Christie, Manson & Woods… at their great rooms 8 King Street, St James’s Square, London, On Tuesday, May 9, 1922 and Two Following Days… London. 9 May 1922; Christie, Manson & Woods, Catalogue of the Collection of Silver Plate and Lace of the Late Baroness Burdett-Coutts – Now Sold by Order of the Executors of the Rt. Hon. W. Burdett-Coutts, M. P. Deceased Late of 1 Stratton Street, W. and Holly Lodge, Highgate, N. which Will be Sold by Auction by Messrs. Christie, Manson & Woods… at their great rooms 8 King Street, St James’s Square, London. On Friday, May 12, 1922 London. 6 Christie, Manson & Woods, Catalogue of the Collection of Ancient and Modern Pictures & Drawings of the late Baroness Burdett-Coutts, Lady of Grace of the Order of St John of Jerusalem Now Sold by Order of the Executors of the Rt. Hon. W. Burdett-Coutts, M. P. Deceased, Late of 1 Stratton Street, W. and Holly Lodge, Highgate, N. which Will be Sold by Auction by Messrs. Christie, Manson & Woods… at their great rooms 8 King Street, St James’s Square, London, On Thursday, May 4, 1922 and Following Day London.

Sotheby, Wilkinson & Hodge. The Burdett Coutts Library. Catalogue of the Valuable Library the Property of the late Baroness Burdett Coutts, Lady of Grace of the Order of St John of Jerusalem, now sold by order of the executors of the right hon. W. Burdett Coutts, M. P. late of 1, Stratton Street, W. and Holly Lodge, Highgate, N. which will be sold by Auction on Monday, the fifteenth of May, 1922, and Two Following Days. 1922 May 15–17. Lots 1–167 comprise Autograph letters, a Bible New Testament in English, a manuscript on vellum (lot 48), a manuscript in Latin, Cicero Loci Communes, datable to the sixteenth century (Lot 105), a few Aldine editions (e.g. lot 161), several first editions of Charles Dickens, including a presentation copy inscribed by the author: ‘Miss Burdett Coutts. From Charles Dickens, Seventeenth December, 1847’ (lot 134), as well as a first edition of Life and Adventures of Martin Chuzzlewit, that Dickens had dedicated to ‘Miss Burdett-Coutts’, and Dickens’s autograph manuscript, presented to ‘Miss Burdett Coutts’, with an autograph inscription dated Feb. 13, 1850 (lot 144). Lots nos 167–231 were the Greek manuscripts (infra). Among the lots which followed were four manuscripts of Horae on parchment (lots 274–77), a codex of the Koran (lot 293), and music manuscripts (lots 336–37). The Baroness possessed two of Shakespeare’s First Folios, which she generously let scholars examine;7 she had acquired the one known as the Daniel copy in 1864 at the sale of George Daniel’s library, for what was considered at the time an enormous

7 Sir Sidney Lee, author of a renowned Life of William Shakespeare (London: Smith Elder & Co, 1898), wrote in the preface: ‘Baroness Burdett-Coutts had kindly given me ample opportunities of examining the two peculiarly interesting and valuable copies of the First Folio in her possession’.

t h e s al e o f ange la b u rd e t t-co u t t s co llect i o n o f gre e k manus crip ts

price (£ 716); the second exemplar, known as the Sheldon copy, came from her father’s library (Lots 399 and 402). Both exemplars are at present in the Folger Shakespeare Library in Washington, DC. On the third day were sold autographs and letters, among which more than 600 letters by Charles Dickens. Sotheby’s Sale of the Greek manuscripts

part of Lot 223), and three Hebrew (Lots 229, 230, 231). I have seen a copy of 1922 Sotheby’s Sale’s Catalogue with manuscript notes indicating the prices of the lots sold and the names of the buyers;9 they were well-known antiquarian book dealers and collectors, some of whom had purposely come to London for the Sale from various parts of the world. The buyer of the majority of the Greek manuscripts was Wilfrid M. Voynich (Telsiai, Lithuania 1865 – New York 1930), a bookseller who, at the beginning of his career, was based in London’s Soho Square, later in Piccadilly; from 1914 he opened a bookshop in New York and after that date he was mainly active in the States. Voynich bought at the Burdett-Coutts Sale forty-two lots that were in fact forty-eight manuscripts, for some of the lots he acquired comprised more than one item. The manuscripts Voynich purchased were subsequently sold to the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor (USA), and are today housed in the Special Collections Library of the University. The Library already owned fourteen Greek manuscripts, inscribed with the shelfmarks Mich. Ms. 1 to Mich. Ms. 14; those of the Burdett-Coutts collection received a shelfmark which continued the series, from Mich. Ms. 15 to Mich. Ms. 60.10 Shortly afterwards the Library acquired eight more Burdett-Coutts manuscripts from other sellers (see infra). The composite lots Voynich acquired, mentioned with the shelfmark they received in Ann Arbor, are the following:

Angela Burdett-Coutts had donated a part of her Greek manuscripts to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate; the Greek manuscripts the Baroness had kept in her library and were sold at Sotheby’s in 1922 were, with few exceptions, by far the best and oldest exemplars of her collection, most of them still had their original bindings, many were illuminated. The Greek manuscripts the Baroness had donated to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate remained in the School library until 1987. The Greek manuscripts are listed on pp. 27–38 of Sotheby’s Catalogue, under the title ‘The Janina Manuscripts. A Collection of Greek Biblical and other Manuscripts, brought by the Baroness Burdett Coutts from Janina, Albania, in 1870–71’. They comprised sixty-five lots numbered 167–231, of which only lots 167–228 are Greek; lots 229, 230, 231 are Hebrew manuscripts. Lots 179, 207, 223, included more than one codex; grouping different manuscripts under one lot number is a normal practice at auctions in order to obtain a better economic result, especially when the manuscripts are recent and unattractive; lots 179 and 207 comprised two manuscripts each,8 lot 223 was formed of six manuscripts, two of which Latin. In total, seventy-four manuscripts 9 A copy was kindly sent to me by Sotheby’s London, were dispersed: sixty-nine Greek, two Latin (a courtesy of Mario Tavella, Chairman Sotheby’s



8 Lot 179: on the catalogue (p. 30) is written ‘Three fragments of codices’, three is erased and corrected by hand in ‘two’.

Europe; a copy is in the British Library, shelfmark ‘S.C. Sotheby’s’ ‘priced’. 10 The Greek manuscripts belonging to Ann Arbor Special Collection Library are described by de Ricci on pp. 1103–17; the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts are on pp. 1105–14.

51

52

c ha p te r  2

Lot 179, which comprised two quite different manuscripts: – Mich. Ms. 23a (ff. 33), B.-C. II. 261 datable to the eleventh century, contains the Gospel of Mk (GA 540) – Mich. Ms. 23b (ff. 49), B.-C. II. 262, datable to the fifteenth century, contains the Gospels of Mt, Mk (GA 541)

– Mich. Ms. 55 was divided into two parts in Ann Arbor’s University Library: • Mich. Ms. 55a, B.-C. II. 263 (sic) (ff. 24), datable to the sixteenth century, contains a liturgical legal book (Prochiron). • Mich. Ms. 55b, B.-C. II. 261 (ff. 16), datable to the sixteenth century, contains various patristic texts.

Lot 207 was formed by two manuscripts which were probably offered for sale together being poor items, with contents of no particular interest: – Mich. Ms. 40 (ff. 141) datable to the sixteenth century, contains the Dialogue with Herban. – Mich. Ms. 41 (ff. 219) datable to the fifteenth century, contains Lives of saints.

⁂

Lot 223 was formed by six manuscripts, two of them Latin, the others very late. – A Latin codex I have not identified. – Mich. Ms. 52, a Latin codex. – Mich. Ms. 53 (ff. 46), dated a. 1751, contains Vikentios Damodos (1700–1752). – Mich. Ms. 54 (ff. 54), dated a. 1725, contains the Liturgy of Basil. Lot 168 Lot 169 Lot 193 Lot 201 Lot 203 Lot 167 Lot 196

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 65 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 66 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 67 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 68 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 69 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 78 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 79

Although at Sotheby’s Sale Voynich had the lion’s share, other antiquarian book dealers managed to buy some Burdett-Coutts manuscripts. The Parisian firm Kalebdjian Frères, the Armenian brothers Hagop and Garbis Kalebdjian, booksellers and dealers in antiquities in Cairo and in Paris, where they were established at 12 rue de la Paix, bought eight Burdett-Coutts manuscripts: Lots 167–69; 193; 196; 198; 201; 203. Seven manuscripts were bought soon after the sale by the University of Michigan’s Library from a different Parisian dealer, Isaac Elias Géjou, and inscribed with shelfmarks continuing those of the manuscripts already in the Library:

Psalms and Odes Psalms 1–151 Gospels and Apostolos Lect. Church Hymns Lectionary of the Gospels Chrysostom, In Genesim Chrysostom, Eclogae

The present location of the remaining manuscript, Lot 198, is unknown. This is the last description of the codex, from Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922): Lot 198 Biographies of Holy Men: Religious Meditations, etc. on paper [xv cent], 68 ll.

15/16 centuries a. 1649 15 century 14 century 12 century 11 century 14 century

(in. 8.1/2 × 5 [216 × 127 mm]), written in neat minuscules, 23 long lines to a page, several leaves stained, portion only of front wooden cover. 4to. XV cent.

t h e s al e o f ange la b u rd e t t-co u t t s co llect i o n o f gre e k manus crip ts

The London antiquarian book dealer Maggs Bros.11 bought at Sotheby’s 1922 Sale nine manuscripts: Lots 188; 192; 199–200; 202; 209; 211; 214; 219. Maggs sold these manuscripts to collectors or to other dealers; three manuscripts, Lots 192, 199, 209, are now localized in known libraries; six manuscripts (described infra) are lost. Lot 192: A few months after being acquired by Maggs at Sotheby’s June 1922 sale, this codex was bought in December 1922 by the University of Michigan Library through the book dealer Isaac Elias Géjou; it is Mich. Ms. 83. Lot 199: Maggs acquired it at Sotheby’s 1922 Sale; it reappeared at a London Sotheby’s Sale held on 12 December 1927, Lot 2, when it was acquired by the London booksellers J. & J. Leighton Ltd.;12 in October 1930, no 290 in their Catalogue, they sold it to McGill University in Montreal (Quebec), University Library, Rare Books and Special Collections Division, where it is now with the shelfmark MS Greek 4.13 The University Library, as it was known in the 1930s, was divided into the Humanities and Social Sciences Library and the Rare Books and Special Collections Division; MS Greek 4 is housed in the Rare Books Division. Lot 209: This codex was acquired by Maggs at Sotheby’s (1922) sale; it reappeared at

Sotheby’s London Manuscripts Sale of 12  December  1927,14 where it was Lot  1, accompanied by this note: ‘Greek Manuscript (from the Janina Collection, obtained by the Baroness Burdett-Coutts in 1870–1871)’. It was acquired by the London booksellers J. & J. Leighton Ltd.; it was then bought by Philip D. Sherman, a former alumnus of Brown University, Providence, Rhode Island, later a professor at Oberlin College; the codex has Sherman’s ex-libris. Ph. D. Sherman donated his book collection to Brown University on 7 February 1925, but retained possession of the books until his death, so that the codex came to Brown University only in 1957, where it is at present with the shelfmark MS Greek 3 (olim Koopman Collection, BX 360, A2, 1400). Six codices bought by Maggs are not localized: Lots 188, 200, 202, 211, 214, 219. Here follows their description, given by Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), and by Scrivener; I have added Wikipedia comments, as anything can help in locating a lost codex. Lot 188: A Gospel Lectionary (GA Lect. 222) (B.-C. III. 21) on parchment. This codex has disappeared after the sale; this is its last description from Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922): Lectionary of the Gospels on Vellum [XIII century] 235 ll. (in. 12.1/2 × 8.7/8; [317 × 225 mm]), written in bold cursive minuscules in 2 columns of 25 lines, on first page is an ornamental head-piece painted in colours, containing miniatures of three figures, Christ in the centre, full-length figures of the Four Evangelists are painted in margins, numerous curious capitals formed of grotesques occur painted in colours, other initials are pen-drawn in brown ink, ends imperfectly, original oak

11 Maggs Bros. Ltd, 50 Berkeley Square, London W1. 12 This name is written next to the lot number in the ‘priced’ copy of Sotheby’s Catalogue: shelfmark: ‘S.C. Sotheby’s’ ‘priced’. The firm was named originally John and James Leighton Ltd. Bookbinders and antiquarian booksellers, of 40 Brewer Street; later it was located at 25 Heddon Street; in 1928 they moved to 100 Great Russell Street. 13 I thank Dr Richard Virr, former Curator of Manuscripts, Rare Books and Special Collections Division, McGill University Library, for this information on the codex. In de Ricci p. 2204 the manuscript is mistakenly described as no. 5. Accordingly, it is listed as no 5 in both Olivier, p. 1590, and Tchernetska, p. 24. 14 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1927), Lot no 1.

53

54

c ha p te r  2

boards covered stamped leather [Gregory, 222]. Folio. XIII cent. Scrivener’s description (Introduction I, Evst. No 246, 344), completes Sotheby’s because it adds the manuscript’s shelfmark, III. 21, and a remark about the text: ‘Ends in the lessons for August 29, Mk VI 22’. Wikipedia describes this codex under the heading ‘Lectionary 222’,15 adding: ‘The present place of its housing is unknown’. A subsequent note adds: ‘Now at Orlando, Florida’. In Orlando, at ‘The Scriptorium, The Holy Land experience’ there is a Gospel Lectionary, VK 1096, GA Lect. 221, identified as one of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts, but it is not this one, which remains lost.16 Lot 200: Chrysostom Liturgy on paper. Maggs acquired it at Sotheby’s 1922 Sale; this is its last description from Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922): Chrysostom (St.) Liturgy of, on glazed paper [XVI cent.] 89 ll. (in. 8.1/4 × 5.3/4 [mm 209 × 146]), written in bold cursive minuscules, in black and red, 13 long lines to a page, large ornamental initials painted in red and brown, sometimes grotesques in character, original leather. 4to. XVI cent. This codex reappeared at a London Sotheby’s Sale held on 12 December 1927, Catalogue of very fine illuminated manuscripts, Lot 10, and it was acquired by an unidentified buyer, indicated as ‘Martin’ in Sotheby’s ‘priced’ Catalogue with the prices and names of the buyers. I had thought this codex might be an item with the same contents, Liturgy of St John Chrysostom, acquired at Sotheby’s London Manuscripts Sale

on 18 May 1989 (Lot 136) by a private collector, who subsequently put it for sale at Sotheby’s again. After different sales, this codex was finally acquired by Princeton University Library where it is now, with the shelfmark CO879, no 130.17 However, this manuscript is not the Burdett-Coutts codex I was trying to localize, for the measurements, and other details, of the lost Lot 200 and of the Princeton codex are quite different: Lot 200 of Sotheby’s sale 1922: mm 209 × 146, ff. 89, in quarto Lot 136 of Sotheby’s sale 1989: mm 157 × 110, ff. 44, in octavo It cannot be the same codex. Lot 200 remains to be found. Lot 202: This codex was described by Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922): Church services. Hymn to the Trinity, etc. on paper [XV Cent.] 317 ll. (in. 8.1/4 × 5.7/8 [mm 209 × 149]), written in cursive minuscules, 19 long lines to a page, running titles in red and red painted initials, original oak boards, covered stamped leather with clasps. 4to. XV cent. Maggs acquired it and we ignore to whom the firm sold the codex, which reappeared at Sotheby’s Manuscripts Sale of 12 December 1927, Lot 9, with this description: Greek Ms: Ecclesiastical Treatise on the Canon Law of the Greek Church, with tables of affinity, model letters and other subjects, and concluding with an account of the Council of Florence in the 15th Century. Written in Greek minuscule with rubricated marginal

15 The number given to the Lectionary is the GA [GregoryAland] number. 16 The Scriptorium owns another Gospel Lectionary, MS VK 904, but its codicological details do not corresponds to 17 This codex was acquired at a Sotheby’s London Sale on those of this manuscript. 6 December 2016, Lot 39.

t h e s al e o f ange la b u rd e t t-co u t t s co llect i o n o f gre e k manus crip ts

headings, in single column, on 317 leaves of paper; without scribe or date, but early 16th Century: gold tooled leather binding. Sm. 4to.

decorations in red, blue and gold of interlaced designs, stamped and gilt leather covers in poor condition. Sm. Folio. XV cent.

At this sale, the codex was acquired by an unidentified buyer, indicated as ‘Hart’ in the catalogue with the prices and names of the buyers; its present location is unknown.

Maggs acquired it and we ignore to whom he sold the codex, whose present location is unknown.

Lot 211: This codex was described by Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922); this is the last description of the manuscript we have: Exhortations on monastic duties, on vellum [XII cent.], 247 ll. Of thick vellum, (in. 7.3/4 × 5.3/4 [mm 197 × 146]), written in neat minuscules, 23 long lines to a page, begins and ends imperfectly, original heavy wooden boards, covered stamped hogskin (back defective). Sm. 4to. XII cent. Maggs acquired it and we ignore to whom he sold the codex, whose present location is unknown.

The antiquarian bookseller Bernard Quaritch acquired at the Burdett-Coutts Sotheby’s 1922 Sale three manuscripts: Lots 172, 181, 220.18 Two of them were subsequently sold to the British Museum where they are now, with the shelfmarks Additional 40656 (Lot 172) and Additional 40655 (Lot 220). The present location of Lot 181 was unknown. I asked Quaritch if they could provide some information on this codex and they kindly replied that Lot 181 had been sold, at the time, to Sir Alfred Chester Beatty (1875–1968).19 Many of Sir Alfred Chester Beatty manuscripts are housed in the Chester Beatty Library in Dublin;20 there I have identified the lost Burdett-Coutts manuscript, which has the shelfmark MS W 134 (GA 2603). This codex is reproduced by CSNTM; the Burdett-Coutts shelfmark, III. 4, not visible in the digitized reproduction, was mentioned by Scrivener, Introduction (I, Evann. No 555, pp. 254–55).

Lot 214: This codex was described by Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922); this is its last description: Homilies of SS. Chrysostom and Gregory, on vellum [XIII century] 261 ll. (in. 7.5/8 × 5.1/4 [mm 193 × 133]), written in small cursive minuscules, c. 25 long lines to a page, red painted capitals, original wooden boards 18 Bernard Quaritch Ltd., 40 South Audley Street, London covered leather. 8vo. XIII cent. Maggs acquired it and we ignore to whom he sold the codex, whose present location is unknown. Lot 219: This codex was described by Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922); this is its last description: Liturgies of St Chrysostom and Basil the Great, with an Ordinal of Reader, Sub-deacon, Priest and Bishop, on paper [XV cent], 96 ll., (in. 10.5/8 × 8 [mm 270 × 203]), written in bold minuscules in red and black, 16 long lines to a page, numerous large ornamental initials painted in gold and colours, and large

W 1. 19 Ms Alice Ford-Smith of Quaritch, kindly informed me that Quaritch had bought the manuscript on behalf of Sir Alfred Chester Beatty. The hammer price was £ 240 (email of 15 March 2017). 20 Cf. e.g. Eric G. Millar, The Library of A. Chester Beatty: A Descriptive Catalogue of the Western Manuscripts, 2 vols (Oxford: Privately Printed by John Johnson at the Oxford University Press, 1927–1930); Laura Cleaver, ‘A Handlist of Chester Beatty’s western medieval manuscripts’, https://www.academia.edu/25734824/ Handlist_of_Chester_Beattys_western_medieval_ manuscripts (2016) (this codex is not mentioned); Ead., ‘The Western Manuscript Collection of Alfred Chester Beatty (ca. 1915–1930)’, Manuscript Studies, 2 (2017), 445–82.

55

56

c ha p te r  2

⁂ To sum up, after 1922 Sotheby’s Sale, the present location of seven Burdett-Coutts manuscripts is unknown; the six items acquired by Maggs, Lots 188, 200 (bought by Maggs and at a subsequent Sotheby’s sale by Martin [unknown]), 202 (bought by Maggs and at a subsequent Sotheby’s sale by Hart [unknown]), 211, 214, 219; and a codex bought by Kalebdjian (Lot 198). It is a relatively small loss compared to the fate of many other manuscripts’ collections dispersed at auction, as, on a much larger scale, the manuscripts belonging to Sir Thomas Phillipps, many of which, more than a hundred years after their sale, have not yet found a secure resting place in a public library. The British Museum examines the manuscripts deposited at Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School, Highgate (1938) In 1871 Baroness Burdett-Coutts donated a part of her Greek manuscripts to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. In February 1938, Eric G. Millar, Deputy Keeper of the Department of Manuscripts, the British Museum, offered to examine the School’s Greek manuscripts in a letter addressed to Christopher Bower, Clerk to the Governors of Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. The British Library’s Manuscripts Department has a file about this transaction containing fourteen letters, dated from 15 February to 10 November 1938.21 The first letter, with the offer to analyze the manuscripts, was written by the Deputy Director of the British Museum;22

the letters which follow are mainly addressed by a scholar of the British Museum’s Department of Manuscripts, Harold Idris Bell,23 to the Clerk to the Governors of Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. Included in this file are the letters the British Museum received from the School; the copies of some of the letters the British Museum addressed to the School are missing, but their contents are easily inferred from the existing correspondence. This correspondence starts with the letter in which Christopher Bower, on behalf of the Governors of Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate, gladly accepted the British Museum’s offer to examine the School’s Greek manuscripts. Lord Justice MacKinnon has sent me your letter to him of the twelfth instant with regard to the manuscripts belonging to the Governors of Highgate School. The Governors will, of course, gladly avail themselves of your kind offer and if convenient to you, I propose to send the books and manuscripts to the Museum about 12 noon on Thursday next the 17th instant.24 (Letter by Christopher Bower to Eric G. Millar, dated 15 Feb. 1938) The School’s manuscripts were delivered to the British Museum on 17 February 1938 to be examined, as noted at the top of the letter received by the British Museum: ‘MSS delivered 17 Feb. 1938 Receipt v. 263 sent 18 Feb.’. Four months later, the description of the manuscripts was completed; on 14 June 1938 H. Idris Bell sent it to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate with a letter addressed to

21 Dr Michael St.John-McAlister, curator, the British Library Manuscripts Department, kindly showed me the file 23 Sir Harold Idris Bell, 1879–1967, Keeper of the with this correspondence: ‘Mss Dept. correspondence Department of Manuscripts of the British Museum from 1938’, ff. 152–167. 1929 to 1944. 22 Eric George Millar, 1887–1966, 1932 Deputy Director of 24 File ‘Mss Dept. correspondence 1938’, f. 152, letter dated 15 February 1938. the British Museum, 1944–1947 Keeper of Manuscripts.

t h e s al e o f ange la b u rd e t t-co u t t s co llect i o n o f gre e k manus crip ts

Christopher Bower, in which he apologized for the long time this work had taken:25 I  enclose herewith descriptions of the manuscripts belonging to the Governors of Highgate School which you sent to us in February last. The work has taken longer than I anticipated, but you will understand that it is of a highly technical kind – but I felt that an effort must be made to assist the Governors of a distinguished school – and it is also of interest to us to know the character and contents of these manuscripts. (Letter by Harold Idris Bell to Christopher Bower, dated 14 Jun. 1938)

still in the British Museum; the Governors of the School were ready to have them back.27 I then brought the matter up and the Governors decided to accept your offer with thanks. I understand that the offer was made subject to the consent of the Museum Trustees so perhaps you will let me know whether that consent has been given. On this basis will you please retain the manuscript in question and let me know when I may send up for the others. (Letter by Christopher Bower to Harold Idris Bell, dated 17 Oct. 1938)

In the same letter the subject of the provenance Harold Idris Bell also offered to buy one of the of the manuscripts from Angela Burdett-Coutts manuscripts, B.-C. II. 4, which had turned out is brought up for the first time, and it appears to be the concluding part of codex Additional that neither the name of Baroness Burdett-Coutts 28815, a beautiful tenth century Gospels manuscript nor the number of manuscripts she had donated already owned by the British Museum. The disto Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate covery that this codex had been divided into two was a known and documented matter;28 this is separate parts, which were both independently on surprising considering that half a century earlier English soil in the nineteenth century, had been both Scrivener and Gregory knew that Baroness made simultaneously by Reverend Frederick A. Burdett-Coutts had donated a part of her Greek Scrivener and by Professor Edward A. Guy manuscripts to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School 26 (infra). at Highgate.29 The Clerk to the Governors of the School On this subject I have written to Highgate acknowledged receipt of the description of the School’s Foundation Office asking for details manuscripts (letter dated 14 July 1938), confirming, about the donation of the Burdett-Coutts Greek in the same letter, that the Governors agreed to manuscripts; the Hon.  Secretary Vivienne sell to the British Museum the fragment of Gospel Toulman kindly replied to my enquiry that she manuscript they wanted to buy (the actual codex had no documentation at all on this transaction London, BL, Egerton 3145), and asking Idris Bell (e-mail, 17 January 2006): ‘I can confirm that if he had thought of a price; Bell replied (letter dated 15 July) suggesting £ 100 pounds. The two parties agreed, but the deal was finalized only on 27 ‘Mss Dept. correspondence 1938’, ff. 160–161, letter dated 17 October 1938, from Christopher Bower to H. I. Bell. 17 October 1938, because the Governors, whose 28 ‘Mss Dept. correspondence 1938’, f. 161, Letter by approval was needed for the sale, had not met Christopher Bower to Harold Idris Bell, dated 17 before then. At this time the manuscripts were October 1938: ‘Mr Skeat wrote to me the other day – He had raised in a letter an interesting question as to what about to be returned to the School but they were

25 ‘Mss Dept. correspondence 1938’, ff. 153–154. 26 Scrivener, Adversaria, pp. lxxxiv–lxxxv.

Manuscripts were in fact given to the School by the Baroness Burdett-Coutts but I am afraid I see no way of checking up on the matter’. 29 ‘Mss Dept. correspondence 1938’, see the letter dated 17 October 1938, from Christopher Bower to Harold I. Bell.

57

58

c ha p te r  2

the Governors did sell these [manuscripts] at auction but we have no records as to how the School obtained them’. The manuscripts the School had sent to the British Museum to be analyzed were returned to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate in October 1938. Christopher Bower wrote to Idris Bell that he would send a messenger to collect the manuscripts; he would bring as a gift a Hebrew codex the Governors had decided to present to the Museum. He also enquired whether the Museum would be interested in acquiring other manuscripts, because the Governors of the School had in mind to sell them through Hodgson of Chancery Lane (a well-known auctioneer). Dear Mr Bell, I will send up on Friday morning for the manuscripts and my messenger will bring credentials. He will also bring the Hebrew Prayer Book and I shall be much obliged if a receipt could be given to him for this. I am glad you mention the possibility of your liking to have some of the other manuscripts because we have it in mind to sell these for what we can get through Messrs. Hodgson of Chancery Lane. In view of what you say I shall hold this up. I quite appreciate that you must have time to consider the matter. (Letter by Christopher Bower to Harold Idris Bell, dated 19 Oct. 1938) In the upper corner of this letter Harold Idris Bell noted that on 20 October 1938 he had offered to acquire from the School codex B.-C. II. 14, containing the Geoponica.30 From the following letter on file it appears that the manuscripts were about to be collected and brought back to the School:31 Mr W. C. King, who brings this letter, has my authority to collect the manuscripts which

have been the subject of recent correspondence between Mr H. I. Bell and myself. (Letter by Christopher Bower to Harold Idris Bell, dated 21 Oct. 1938) In a letter written on the same day, Christopher Bower commented on the offer made by the British Museum to buy the Geoponica codex, writing that he must wait for the decision of the Governors of the School:32 Dear Mr Bell, I am afraid I was not able to read your letter before my messenger left, I am therefore not quite sure whether the manuscript you would like to buy is with the others or not. I have very little doubt but that the Governors will gladly accept the offer but I must, of course, take instructions. (Letter by Christopher Bower to Harold Idris Bell, dated 21 Oct. 1938) ⁂ This correspondence shows that the School’s manuscripts that had been sent to the British Museum to be analyzed and described were returned to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate just before 24 October 1938, with the exception of the Geoponica codex, Burdett-Coutts II. 14, which was retained by the British Museum:33 Dear Mr Bell, Many thanks for your letter. Please keep the manuscript [i.e. the Geoponica codex] for the time being. I only wanted to make sure that it was not with the ones returned to me. (Letter by Christopher Bower to Harold Idris Bell, dated 24 Oct. 1938) Christopher Bower’s last letter to Harold Idris Bell, stating the acceptance of the Governors of

30 ‘Mss Dept. correspondence 1938’, f. 162, letter dated 19 32 ‘Mss Dept. correspondence 1938’, f. 164, letter dated 21 October 1938, from Christopher Bower to Harold I. Bell. October 1938, from Christopher Bower to Harold I. Bell. 31 ‘Mss Dept. correspondence 1938’, f. 163, letter dated 21 33 ‘Mss Dept. correspondence 1938’, f. 166, letter dated 24t October 1938, from Christopher Bower to Harold I. Bell. October 1938, from Christopher Bower to H. I. Bell.

t h e s al e o f ange la b u rd e t t-co u t t s co llect i o n o f gre e k manus crip ts

the School to sell to the British Museum for £ 20 the Geoponica codex (the actual codex London, BL, Egerton 3154), is dated 10 November 1938.34 It is clear from this correspondence that the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts, after being analyzed by the British Museum, were returned to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate in October 1938; there the manuscripts remained for almost fifty years, until when the Governors of the School offered them for sale at Sotheby’s (23 June 1987), as is confirmed by the heading of the Catalogue announcing the Sale ‘by Order of the Governors’. This point must be stressed, because the mistaken notion that the manuscripts, after being sent to the British Museum to be analyzed, remained deposited there, was written in Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) and has been repeated by several sources since.35 The Burdett-Coutts Library. Second Sotheby’s Sale, 23 June 1987

they were ‘c. sixteen’.36 In fact the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts belonging to the School were almost the double of Gennadios’ estimate, as we learn from Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), when twenty-seven Burdett-Coutts manuscripts belonging to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate, after being in the School’s Library for over a hundred years, were sold at auction in London. Highgate School’s Burdett-Coutts manuscripts certainly included at least three more items, which do not appear in Sotheby’s Sale’s Catalogue. Two manuscripts had been bought directly by the British Museum from Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate in 1938 (see supra); they were Burdett-Coutts II. 4, the present Egerton 3145, a Gospels’ codex which was the final part of Additional 28815 already owned by the British Museum, and Burdett-Coutts II. 14, the present Egerton 3154, the Geoponica codex whose sale had been discussed in the correspondence between the School and the British Museum (v. supra). A third codex was Burdett-Coutts II. 29, one of the three hagiographic manuscripts owned by Highgate School described by van de VorstDelehaye in their Catalogue of Hagiographic Manuscripts in Great Britain published in 1913, in the Chapter describing The Manuscripts in Highgate School. Only two of these manuscripts are today localized: B.-C. I. 5 (now Athens, EBE 4088) and B.-C. II. 4 (now London, BL, Egerton 3145);37 the third codex, B.-C. II. 29,38 is lost.

The Burdett-Coutts manuscripts presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate were sold at Sotheby’s in June 1987; it was the second and final sale of the Burdett-Coutts Greek manuscripts. The number of manuscripts the Baroness had donated to the School is not known; the Greek scholar Ioannes Gennadios, in a paper published in 1927 on the Burdett-Coutts collection, wrote that the Burdett-Coutts Greek manuscripts belonging 36 Ioannes Gennadios, ‘Τὰ “ ’Ιωαννητικὰ χειρόγραφα” ἡ to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate were διαρπαγὴ καὶ ἀπεμπόλησις αὐτῶν’, Epeirotika Chronika, 2 (1927), 229–44; the description of the manuscripts similar in contents and in date to those which is on pp. 238–43; the manuscripts are thought to be ‘… had remained in the Baroness’s library and had περὶ τὰ δεκαὲξ ἐν συνόλῳ’ [in all about sixteen]; p. 231: been dispersed at 1922 Sotheby’s Sale, and that ‘Τὰ πλεῖστα εἶναι παραπλήσια τὴν ὕλην καὶ τὸν χρόνον 34 ‘Mss Dept. correspondence 1938’, f. 167. 35 Sotheby’s, Catalogue 1987, p. 42: ‘In February 1938 they were deposited at the British Museum […] They remained in the Museum building until February this year’.

τῆς γραφῆς μὲ τὰ ἐν τῷ καταλόγῳ τῶν δημοπρατηθέντων’ [Most manuscripts are similar in material and in date of writing to those in the catalogue of the manuscripts put for sale]. 37 Van de Vorst-Delehaye, p. 387. 38 Van de Vorst-Delehaye a description of the contents of the manuscript on pp. 387–89.

59

60

c ha p te r  2

This is the heading of Sotheby’s 1987 Sale’s Catalogue: Greek Manuscripts from the library of Baroness Angela Georgina Burdett-Coutts (1814–1905) Lots 41–67 The Property of Highgate School, Sold by Order of the Governors. Nineteen manuscripts, Lots 41–43; 44–49; 52; 55; 58–67, and two fragments of two and three folios respectively, Lot 45 and Lot 56, were bought by the London based company Axia, owned by Yanni Petsopoulos.39 This firm subsequently sold the nineteen manuscripts to Athens National Library, where they are today; the present location of the two Burdett-Coutts fragments, Lot 45 and Lot 56, is unknown.40 London’s British Library acquired Lot 54 through Quaritch, a well-known antiquarian book dealer based in London; it is now codex Additional 64797. Five manuscripts were bought by different dealers or private collectors;41 three manuscripts: Lot 50 (B.-C. II. 3); Lot 53 (Burdett-Coutts II. 30); Lot 57 (Burdett-Coutts II. 1), acquired at the Sale by a private collector, have reappeared: – Lot 50 (B.-C. II. 3, Theotokarion), remained in the private collector’s library until he recently offered it for sale at a London Sotheby’s Sale on 23 May 2017, Lot 44. It was acquired by the University of Notre Dame where it is now,

in the Hesburgh Library with the shelfmark MS Graec. b. 3.42 – Lot 53 (B.-C II. 30, Gospel Lectionary, GA Lect. 221), acquired by the same private collector who had bought the previous codex, remained in his library for about a decade. This codex reappeared at a London Sotheby’s Sale held in 1999 (Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1999), Lot 64); it is now in the Van Kampen Collection at Orlando (Florida), The Holy Land Experience, The Scriptorium, with the shelfmark VK 1096. The Van Kampen collection was started in 1986 by Robert Van Kampen (1938–1999) and his wife Judith; in 1994 they established a privately funded research library (The Scriptorium), which was housed in Grand Haven (MI). When Robert Van Kampen died (1999) the collection relocated in 2002 at Orlando (Florida), on loan at The Holy Land Experience, housed at The Scriptorium: Center for Biblical Antiquities. – Lot 57 (B.-C. II. 1, Horologium, Menologium), acquired by the same private collector, remained in his library until he recently offered it for sale at Sotheby’s (Sotheby’s, Catalogue (2016), Lot 38); it was acquired by Princeton University Library where it has the shelfmark Princeton MS 243. The traces of two manuscripts are today lost; they were sold at Sotheby’s Sale to two unknown buyers and then disappeared. – Lot 44 (B.-C. II. 23, changed to II. 16), was acquired by ‘Brown’, probably the pseudonym of a dealer.

39 This company is owned by Yanni Petsopoulos, who had his own gallery in London, specialising in Islamic and Byzantine art. It is now named Axia Art; it took part with several artifacts to the London Exhibition Frieze Masters 2017. See www.axia-art.com/frieze-masters-2017. 42 I thank for this information the website Manuscripts on my mind, from the Centre for Medieval and Renaissance 40 Axia bought at the Sale another codex I know of, Lot 71, Studies at Saint Louis University, no. 22 September 2017, which is now at Athens National Library with the in Scott Gwara’s Review of Sales. The Curator of Ancient shelfmark EBE 4081, but it was not a part of the Burdettand Medieval Manuscripts, David T. Gura, kindly Coutts collection, which comprised lots 41–67 only. sent me the complete shelfmark of the codex, with 41 Cf. Sotheby’s Price List of ‘Western Manuscripts and information on the script and three photographs. Miniatures’, 23 June 1987.

t h e s al e o f ange la b u rd e t t-co u t t s co llect i o n o f gre e k manus crip ts

– Lot 51 (B.-C. I. 8), was acquired by Mazza, probably a dealer. Here is their shortened description, derived from Scrivener, Introduction, I, and from Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), when they were seen for the last time.

uncial writing in two columns (almost illegible) under the later Church Lessons on the last leaf and the third, fourth, fifth, and seventh leaves from the end: mut. at the thirteenth Sunday of St Matthew, and ends in the tenth εὐαγγέλιον ἀναστάσιμoν John xxi. 3 (ἐνέβησαν). (Greg. 215).

Lot 44 This codex had been described by Scrivener, whose text I reproduce entirely; my additions are in square brackets. Sotheby’s description is summarized; I have also added Wikipedia’s comments on this codex. Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 551, p. 254: 551. B.-C. II.  16, [xiii], in. 6.7/8  ×  4.7/8 [174 × 123 mm], ff. ? [173], Mut. Matt. i. 1–17; Luke i. 1–17; John i. 1–46. Lect., κεφ. t. (defective), τίτλ., κεφ., Am., Eus., pict. (Greg. 539).

Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), p. 56: ff. 137, parchment, dated fourteenth century; 8 leaves are palimpsest in uncials. Gatherings of 8 leaves, traces of signatures in red, 25–29 lines, written in brown ink in a small and regular Greek minuscule script, decorated initials, decorated headpiece in interlaced design in red and black on f. 1.

Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), p. 49: Gospels (GA 539), Scrivener ‘Evan. 551’, von Soden ‘ε141’. Ff. 173, mm 168 × 125, parchment, dated first half of the twelfth century, gatherings of 8 leaves, with signatures, 29 lines, written in brown ink in a small and regular Greek minuscule script, full-page miniature of St Mark on f. 54v, painted in full colour and gold.

Wikipedia, under ‘Lectionary 215’ writes: ‘The owner of the codex is unknown. The last place of its housing was Sotheby’s’.

Fifty pages in Latin in a European hand of the twelfth century. Binding medieval of square wooden boards covered with textile decorated in floral patterns in green and red. Wikipedia, under ‘Minuscule 539’ writes: ‘The present location of the codex is unknown’. Lot 51 This codex was described by Scrivener, whose text I reproduce entirely; I have summarized Sotheby’s, Aland’s and Wikipedia’s comments: Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 240, p. 344: B.-C. I. 8 [xiii], dimensions 9.3/4 × 7.3/8 [247 × 187 mm], is also a palimpsest, with

Aland, p. 231, commented: ‘zuletz: London, Sotheby’s’.

Summing up the results of 1987 Sale of Angela Burdett-Coutts’ 27 manuscripts in Highgate School: – 21 manuscripts were acquired by ‘Axia’; nineteen are now in Athens National Library, the two fragments, of two and three folios respectively, were not bought by the library and today they are not localized. – 1 manuscript was acquired by Quaritch and is now at London’s British Library (Additional 64797). – 5 manuscripts were acquired by private collectors or dealers; three of them have been offered for sale again and are now localized in public libraries, the present location of the remaining two is unknown. The lost Burdett-Coutts manuscripts from Highgate School are therefore two manuscripts and two fragments.

61

62

c ha p te r  2

⁂ One of the manuscripts acquired by ‘Axia’ and subsequently by Athens National Library, Lot 43, now EBE 4079, was described by Scrivener, under the shelfmark B.-C. I. 2; it is a Gospel Lectionary consisting of ff. 173 ‘and 30 leaves palimpsest’:43 Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 239, p. 344: 239. A  fragment of 173 leaves [xiii], in. 10.3/4 × 8.1/8 [mm 273 × 206], one being on paper [xv], and 30 leaves palimpsest; having under the Church Lessons, in leaning uncials of two columns [viii or ix], fragments of legends relating to Saints in the Menology, including the Apocryphal ἀποδημία of Barnabas. Pict., capitals in red ink (Greg. 214). On 1 August 1883, Gregory, describing the same manuscript (GA Lect. 214), wrote that he had not seen the palimpsest leaves mentioned by Scrivener.44 Many years later Aland, continuing Gregory’s descriptions of New Testament

43 Scrivener, Introduction, I, no 239, p. 344. 44 Gregory, Textkritik, I., p. 405: ‘Ich habe die überschriebenen Blätter, die Scr. [scil. Scrivener] erwähnt, nicht bemerkt. [Scr. 239]. G. 1 Aug. 1883’.

manuscripts, wrote that the codex comprised ff. 144, that is without the palimpsest folios.45 At Sotheby’s 1987 sale the codex description stated that the 30 leaves which were once part of it were no longer there at the time of the sale. What had happened to the thirty palimpsest folios adjoined to the manuscript was discovered over a hundred years later, in 2001, by the scholar Natalie Tchernetska, who, examining palimpsest manuscripts at Cambridge,46 discovered that 32 palimpsest leaves that form at present codex Cambridge, Addit. 4489 were once part of manuscript Burdett-Coutts I. 2, the actual Athens EBE 4079 (GA Lect. 214).47 Scrivener had probably kept the palimpsest leaves in order to examine them at ease; when he died (1891), the 32 folios were found among his papers and they were eventually sold by one of the scholar’s daughters, Emily Frances Scrivener, to Cambridge University Library (1909); they were described by Ehrhard,48 but nobody realized they were part of Burdett-Coutts I. 2, up to Tchernetska’s discovery.

45 Aland, p. 216, did not know the manuscript was in Athens, for he notes: ‘Zuletz: London Sotheby’s’. 46 Cf. Patricia Easterling, ‘Handlist of the Additional Greek Manuscripts in the University Library, Cambridge’, Scriptorium, 16 (1962), 302–23 (p. 311). 47 Tchernetska. 48 Ehrhard, I, p. 99, II, p. 583; description of the palimpsest folios ff. 98–102. The codex is mentioned by Lidia Perria, I manoscritti citati da Albert Ehrhard, cit., p. 87 and n. 182.

Chapter 3

Angela Burdett-Coutts Greek manuscripts

A list of the known Burdett-Coutts manuscripts These are the 85 Burdett-Coutts Greek manuscripts whose location is known: - 55 manuscripts in Ann Arbor, University of Michigan (they are 56, but one of them is Latin). - 19 in Athens, Hellenic National Library (EBE). - 1 in Dublin, Chester Beatty Library [not seen, examined on CSNTM digitised reproduction]. - 5 in London, British Library. - 1 in Montreal (Quebec), McGill University [not seen]. - 1 in Notre Dame (IN), University of Notre Dame [not seen]. - 1 in Orlando (FL), The Scriptorium, The Holy Land Experience [not seen; I examined it on CSNTM digitised reproduction]. - 1 in Princeton (NJ), Princeton University Library [not seen]. - 1 in Providence (RI), Brown University, John Hay Library. Of these manuscripts, I have examined 80 items in loco, the 55 in Ann Arbor, the 19 in Athens, the 5 in London and the Brown University codex. Of the remaining codices, two are digitised by CSNTM (manuscripts in Dublin and Orlando); regarding the remaining three, in Montreal, Notre Dame, and Princeton, I have written to the Curators of these Libraries asking for information on their

manuscripts and I have consulted the existing catalogues and the digitised reproductions. The list and the descriptions of the twelve lost manuscripts of whose existence we are sure but that are not localized is on pp. 331–46. The previous studies In the past, only a few scholars had access to the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts, both those kept in the Baroness’s residence and those she had presented to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate’s Library. This lack of attention was probably due to the fact that the manuscripts, being in the Baroness’s and in Highgate School libraries, were available only to the few specialists admitted to visit those private collections. Now that the majority of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts belongs to modern and easily accessible public libraries this neglect is surprising; the Burdett-Coutts Greek manuscripts’ collection, as a whole, is still virtually unknown, although it has had a limited dispersion and is basically divided into two large groups, one in Ann Arbor’s University Library, the other in Athens National Library. The only existing descriptions of all the BurdettCoutts manuscripts were given by Sotheby’s 1922 and Sotheby’s 1987 London’s Sales Catalogues, written when the manuscripts were about to be dispersed. The thirty-nine New Testament

64

c ha p te r  3

manuscripts of the collection had been catalogued by Scrivener,1 by Gregory2 and by other biblical scholars; the New Testament manuscripts in the United States had also been described by Clark.3 Three hagiographic Burdett-Coutts manuscripts were recorded by van de Vorst-Delehaye.4 After 1922 Sotheby’s Sale, the fifty-five Greek Burdett-Coutts manuscripts bought by the University of Michigan were catalogued by de Ricci;5 the subsequent editions of this catalogue have added the description of the Burdett-Coutts manuscript at Providence, Brown University6 and in Montreal, at McGill University.7 In these books, the text was carefully analyzed, but the codicological details of the manuscripts were barely recorded, as it was customary when Sotheby’s 1922 and de Ricci and Clark’s catalogues were written, so that the codices per se have remained very little known. There are occasional mentions or short accounts of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in scholarly publications, usually in the field of New Testament research,8 but again the attention is directed to the text and its variants and not to the manuscripts themselves. The description of the five Burdett-Coutts manuscripts which are at present in London, the British Library, is available in the recent Library’s Catalogue;9 each item was also briefly

1 Scrivener, Introduction, I; Scrivener, Adversaria. 2 Gregory, Textkritik; Gregory, Handschriften. 3 Clark, pp. 280–322. 4 Van de Vorst-Delehaye, pp. 387–89 [describes three manuscripts in Highgate, I. 5, II. 4, II. 29]. 5 de Ricci, The Ann Arbor manuscripts are described on pp. 1103–117; the shelfmarks are listed in Olivier, p. 90. 6 de Ricci; Gregory, Handschriften, no 315; Robert Mathiesen, ‘An Important Greek Manuscript Rediscovered and Redated (Codex Burdett-Coutts III. 42’), Harvard Theological Review, 76 (1983), 131–33. 7 de Ricci, p. 2204, under no 5 [but the correct shelfmark is MS Greek 4]. 8 The bibliography is in Part 2, at the end of the description of each manuscript. 9 McKendrick.

described in the General Catalogues of Additions at the time of its acquisition.10 I have examined the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in Ann Arbor during my four visits to the Library (2004–2007), and the autopsy has revealed that many codices were not foliated. Incidentally, this explains why the early descriptions of the manuscripts published by Scrivener or by Gregory sometimes did not mention the number of folios of the codices, substituting it with a question mark: ‘ll. [leaves]?’;11 Sotheby’s 1922 Catalogue gave the folio count of each codex, but evidently the numbers were not actually written on the folios.12 As numbering the pages is the first preliminary step for any serious analysis of a codex, the fact that the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts were not foliated proves that many were seldom, or never, submitted to scholarly research until my first visit to the Library in July 2004. There are a few exceptions. Mich. Ms. 15 was studied by various scholars because it is one of the ‘Family 13’ Gospels manuscripts (infra);13 Mich. Ms. 34 was analysed because it belonged to Antonios Malakes, Bishop of Berrhoia, and has a beautiful decoration.14 The rare other mentions of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in the scholarly literature are recorded in the bibliography of each codex in Part II (Description of the Manuscripts). During the summer of 2008, the Center for the Study of New Testament Manuscripts (CSNTM),

10 e.g. British Museum Catalogue of Additions to the Manuscripts 1936–45 (London: Trustees of the British Museum, 1970), p. 343, heading ‘Acquired in 1938’. 11 However in Scrivener’s posthumous work, Adversaria, the page numbers are added. 12 Most manuscripts in Ann Arbor are now foliated, thanks to the helpfulness of the Librarian and of the staff at Ann Arbor Special Collections Library, who have numbered the pages of the manuscripts when I asked them. 13 Cf. Didier Lafleur, ‘Enquête sur le stemma du groupe Ferrar dans l’Évangile de Marc: les nouvelles données de la recherche’, École pratique des Hautes Études. Section des Sciences Religieuses (Paris: 2005). 14 Cf. Nelson.

ange la b u rd e t t-co u t t s gre e k manus cripts

who aims at digitising all the extant Greek New Testament manuscripts, has digitised the Ann Arbor New Testament codices. The images are available on the Web under their GA (GregoryAland) number, www.csntm.org; they are preceded by a concise description written according to Aland’s guidelines in his ‘Kurzgefasste Liste’ description,15 followed by ‘Corrections to the K-Liste description’, added when the researchers of CSNTM actually photographed the manuscripts. A Catalogue of the Ann Arbor Greek manuscripts by Nadezhda Kavrus-Hoffmann has just been published.16 The codex at present at Brown University, Providence, Rhode Island, has already been accurately described by Kavrus-Hoffmann.17 The nineteen manuscripts bought by Athens’ National Library at the second Burdett-Coutts Sotheby’s Sale in June 1987 have not been digitised yet. Professor Panagiotis Nikolopoulos has described them in a detailed Catalogue, which is available in its type-written form to readers in Athens’ National Library.18 The Contents of the Manuscripts There are only four non religious manuscripts among the ninety-seven known items of the

collection (Table 3.1). Scrivener, who was the first scholar to examine the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in 1870, described thus the contents:19 The Baroness Burdett-Coutts imported in 1870–2 from Janina in Epirus upwards of one hundred manuscripts, chiefly Greek and theological, among which are sixteen copies of the Gospels or parts of them, three of the Acts, two of the Catholic, and three of St Paul’s Epistles, one of the Apocalypse, sixteen Evangelistaria and five Praxapostoli [46]. We have already remarked that the abundance of religious manuscripts in this collection (Tables 3.2.1–3.2.10), particularly Gospels and Gospel Lectionaries, suggests the provenance of many of them from the Meteora monasteries or the monasteries in the Island of Ioannina. Many manuscripts owned by monasteries were Gospels and Gospel Lectionaries; they were essential for their liturgical ceremonies and probably, in time of need, they would be the first to be sold. There is a noticeable difference in the contents of the manuscripts according to their date; Gospels, Gospel Lectionaries and Praxapostoloi prevail in the tenth to the fourteenth centuries; in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries this type of book almost disappears, there is just one Gospel Lectionary among twenty-eight manuscripts, while Liturgies, ignored in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, are the favourite subject during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries; other favourites are Menaia, Menologia, Lives of Saints, Nomocanons. The manuscripts of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries contain contemporary Greek philosophical or religious texts.

15 The manuscripts are listed as ‘Manuscript: GA’ (i.e. Gregory/Aland) followed by their respective Gospel numbers; if they are Lectionaries of the Gospel, they are listed as ‘GA Lect.’ followed by the number. 16 The Catalogue was published when this book was in its final proofs: Nadezhda Kavrus-Hoffmann, A Catalogue of Greek Manuscripts at the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, volume 1 (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2020). 17 Nadezhda Kavrus-Hoffmann, ‘Catalogue of Greek Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts in the Collections of the United States of America, Part VI: Boston, Massachusetts, Miscellaneous Collections, and Providence, Rhode Island, Brown University’, Manuscripta, 56 (2012), 47–130 (pp. 111–18). 18 Panagiotis G. Nikolopoulos, Typewritten Catalogue of Codices 4078–4225, unpublished, kept in the Manuscripts Department of the National Library of Greece, Athens. 19 Scrivener, Introduction, I, p. 253.

65

66

c ha p te r  3 Table 3.1. Non religious Manuscripts (4)

Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark Contents

Date (Century)

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 53 Athens, EBE 4094

Vikentios Damodòs Philosophical texts

a. 1751 16

London, Addit. 64797

II. 19 (earlier I. 19) -

Moschopoulos, Erotemata

London, BL, Egerton 3154

II. 14

Geoponica

15 (between 1402–1433/34) 11

Table 3.2. Theological Manuscripts (93) Table 3.2.1. Biblical Manuscripts

Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark Contents

Date (Century)

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 65 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 66 London, BL, Addit. 40656

I. 11

15/16 a. 1649 13

Psalms and Odes Psalms Psalms and Odes

Table 3.2.2. Gospel Manuscripts

Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark Contents

Date (Century)

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 15 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 18 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 19 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 20 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 21 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 22 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 23a Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 23b Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 24 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 25 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 26 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 27 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 30 Dublin, CBL W 134 Lost Sotheby’s 1987, Lot 44

III. 5 II. 18 II. 13 I. 9 I. 4 I. 3 II. 261 II. 262 II. 7 III. 9 I. 7 III. 41 III. 10 III. 4 II. 23 [was also II. 16]

11/12 14 12/13 11 13 11 11 15 14 13 14 14 a. 1430 14 12

Gospels, GA 543 Gospels, GA 538 Gospels, GA 537 Gospels, GA 535 Gospels, GA 533 Gospels, GA 532 Gospel of Mark, GA 540 Gospels of Mt and Mk GA 541 Gospels, GA 536 Gospels, GA 544 Gospels, GA 534 Gospels, GA 546 Gospels, GA 545 Gospels, GA 2603 Gospels, GA 539

ange la b u rd e t t-co u t t s gre e k manus cripts Table 3.2.3. Gospel Lectionaries

Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark Contents

Date (Century)

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 28 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 29 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 31 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 32 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 33 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 39 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 43 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 67 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 69

III. 46 III. 43 III. 34 III. 52 [II. 5] III. 53 III. 44 III. 23

14 a. 1437 14 14 14 a. 1548 14 15 12 12

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 69 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 83 Athens, EBE 4078 Athens, EBE 4079 Athens, EBE 4080 Athens, EBE 4095 Orlando, The Scriptorium, VK 1096 Providence, Brown Uni. Gr. 3 Lost Sotheby’s 1922 Lot 188 Lost Sotheby’s 1987 Lot 45 Lost Sotheby’s 1987 Lot 51

III. 23 II. 16 II. 5 I. 2 I. 231 I. 232 II. 30 III. 42 III. 21 II. 14 I. 8

Gospels, GA Lect. 226 Gospels, GA Lect. 225 Gospels, GA Lect. 224 Gospels, GA Lect. 227 Gospels, GA Lect. 313 Gospels GA Lect. 1638 Gospels, GA Lect. 228 Gospels GA Lect. 476 (ff. 1–77), Lect., GA Lect. 1639 (ff. 78–129) Fathers of the Church Gospels, GA Lect. 1639 Gospels, GA Lect. 220 Gospels, GA Lect. 219 Gospels, GA Lect. 214 Gospels, GA Lect. 217 Gospels, GA Lect. 218 Gospels, GA Lect. 221 Euchologion, GA Lect. 315 Gospels, GA Lect. 222 Gospels, GA Lect. 314 Gospels, GA Lect. 215

12 13 12 12 13/14 15 15 16 13 12 14

Table 3.2.4. Apocryphal Gospel

Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark Contents

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 58

-

Evangelium Nicodemi

Date (Century) 16

Table 3.2.5. Acts and Epistles

Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark Contents

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 16 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 34 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 35 London, BL, Egerton 3145

III. 37 III. 1 III. 24 II. 420

Apostolos, GA 876 Apostolos, GA 223 Apostolos, GA Lect. 170 Pauline Epistles, GA 699

Date (Century) 12 13 14 10

20 Van de Vorst-Delehaye, p. 387, mention the codex among the hagiographic manuscripts because there is an epigram by Dorotheus bishop of Tyrus on ff. 66–67v.

67

68

c ha p te r  3 Table 3.2.6. Patristic Manuscripts

Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark Contents

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 41 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 44 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 45 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 59 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 79 Athens, EBE 4084 Athens, EBE 4087 Athens, EBE 4089 Lost Sotheby’s 1922 Lot 214

I. 6 I. 16 II. 20 -

Hagiographica Church Fathers, Chrysostom Basil, Homilies Various Homilies Chrysostom, Eclogae John Damascenus Chrysostom, Homilies Climacus, Scala Chrysostom and Gregory, Homilies

Date (Century) 15 11/12 11/12 14 14 13 16 13 13

Table 3.2.7. Liturgies

Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark Contents

Date (Century)

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 17 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 37 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 49 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 54 Athens, EBE 4091 Athens, EBE 4093 Lost Sotheby’s 1922, Lot 200 Lost Sotheby’s 1922, Lot 219 Lost Sotheby’s 1987, Lot 56

III. 29 I. 10 II. 91 II. 92 ? ? -

15 14 14 a. 1725 16 a. 1624 16 15 16

Three Liturgies, GA Lect. 223 Liturgy of Basil Three Liturgies, GA Lect. 216 Liturgy of Basil Three Liturgies Liturgies, Chrysostom and Basil Chrysostom, Liturgy Liturgies, Chrysostom and Basil Leitourgikon, a fragment

Table 3.2.8. Hagiographic Manuscripts

Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark Contents

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 36 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 41 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 46 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 48 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 50 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 56 Lost Sotheby’s 1922, Lot 198 Lost van de Vorst-Delehaye

? II. 29

Hagiographica Hagiographica Damascenus Studites, Thesaurus Hagiographica Lives of Female saints Apophthegmata Patrum Biographies of Holy Men Hagiographica

Date (Century) 16 15 16/17 12 14 16 15 15

ange la b u rd e t t-co u t t s gre e k manus cripts Table 3.2.9. Menaia, Menologia, Hymns

Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark Contents

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 38 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 47 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 51 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 57 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 68 Athens, EBE 4082 Athens, EBE 4083 Athens, EBE 4085 Athens, EBE 4086 Athens, EBE 4088 Athens, EBE 4090 Athens, EBE 4096 Athens, EBE 4097 Notre Dame, UL, MS Graec. b. 3 Princeton UL, MS 243

I. 12 II. 3 II. 222 I. 15 I. 5 II. 12 I. 18 II. 3 [then 1. 10] II. 1

Menaeum Novembris Romanus Melodus Menologium Hymns Hymns Horologium Theotokarion Hymns Nine Odes, Octoechos, Triodion Menologium, January Octoechos Menaeum Sept.-Feb. Religious poems Theotokarion Horologium and Menologium

Date (Century) 13 15 14 13 14 12 12/13 18 15 ex. 15 15 13 18 14 a. 1528

Table 3.2.10. Ecclesiastical Law, Historical Manuscripts

Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark Contents

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 40 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 42 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 55a Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 60 Athens, EBE 4092 London, BL, Addit. 40655 Montreal, McGill MS Greek 4 Lost Sotheby’s 1922, Lot 202 Lost Sotheby’s 1922, Lot 211

II. 263 II. 8 ? ?

Disputatio cum Herbano M. Malaxos, Nomocanon Liturgical legal book Historical and legal texts M. Malaxos, Nomocanon Palladius, Theodoretus Nomocanon Ecclesiastical and legal texts Exhortations on monastic duties

Date (Century) 16 16 16 17/18 a. 1651 11 15 15/16 12

69

Chapter 4

Provenance of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts

Burdett-Coutts manuscripts from Epirote monasteries or churches The hypothesis that c. twenty Burdett-Coutts manuscripts came from Epirus derives from their script and their decoration and it is often confirmed by their ex libris, attesting an origin from churches or monasteries situated in that region. The vast majority of the existing Greek manuscripts is formed by undated and unsubscribed manuscripts with an unknown provenance; however, the ecclesiastical origin of several manuscripts can be inferred from the notes scribbled by owners or readers on the flyleaves or in the margins, recording the date of a monk’s death or listing the expenses of the institution which owned the codex; the actual foundation to which the codex belonged is not easy to identify, as many monasteries and churches in the Byzantine world were dedicated to the same saints and had the same name; an example: the Tabula Imperii Byzantini lists more than forty St Nicholas monasteries in just one region.1 The name of the church or the monastery which owned each codex is sometimes written in the ex libris, but it seldom allows to identify precisely the institution, if it is not accompanied by the name of the location where it rose; in

1 Cf. TIB 3, pp. 313–14.

fact, as a rule, the name of the structure owning a determined manuscript remains unidentified among the hundreds of churches and monastic houses existing in the same region and dedicated to the same saint. At least ten manuscripts belonging to the Burdett-Coutts collection have an ex libris indicating their origin from a monastery situated either in the Meteora or in the Island of Ioannina, and several others show Epirote characteristics in the script or in the decoration. Seven Burdett-Coutts manuscripts have the ex libris of the monastery of St Nicholas of Anapausa in the Meteora; ten manuscripts in the same collection have possession notes indicating their origin from known churches or monasteries in Epirus or in Thessaly, some of which still exist; many other manuscripts showing unmistakable Epirote characteristics presumably came from churches or monasteries whose name we ignore. The Burdett-Coutts collection of Greek manuscripts was not formed directly by Baroness Burdett-Coutts, who did not know Greek and had no scholarly interest in the codices; researchers trying to understand where the manuscripts forming her collection originally came from are confronted by a serious obstacle, for the manuscripts were bought ‘en bloc’ on her behalf by Reverend Barnes from a merchant in Ioannina in 1864, and there are no traces of the origin of the manuscripts leading beyond this point. If

72

c ha p te r  4

we want to know more about the provenance of the Baroness’s manuscripts, we can however speculate that, Ioannina being placed near two important monastic centres, the Island in the lake of Ioannina2 and the Meteora,3 it certainly was the obvious market for the trade of manuscripts sold by these institutions. We can proceed a step further considering the quantities of Gospels and Gospel Lectionaries in this collection and comparing these contents to the collections of manuscripts gathered by discerning scholars who acquired manuscripts in order to actually read and study them, where books of this type are rare.4 The abundance of Gospels in the Burdett-Coutts collection confirms the probable origin of the Baroness’s manuscripts from churches or monasteries, as every religious structure must have owned several Gospels and Gospel Lectionaries, essential for their liturgical ceremonies; in time of need some of these manuscripts would presumably be the first to be sold. I would not have gone beyond this point in my research on the origin of the manuscripts of this collection if it had not been for Professor Gregory Manopoulos, who has probably discovered the ‘missing link’ between the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts and the mysterious antique dealer who ‘wanted to get rid of all his merchandise’ and sold everything to the Baroness’s emissary in 1864; he kindly made available to me the result





2 See Miltiadis K. Garidis, Athanasios D. Paliouras, Monasteries of the Island of Ioannina: Painting (International Symposium, ‘Monasteries of the Island of Ioannina, 700 Years 1292–1992’, Ioannina, May 1992) (Ioannina: Printing office of Yeorgios Tsolis, 1993). At this Symposium Professor Panagiotis Nikolopoulos read a paper entitled ‘Η συλλογή χειρογράφων της Βαρώνης Angela Georgina Burdett–Coutts (1814–1905) και τα μνημονευόμενα εις αυτά μοναστήρια της Νήσου Ιωαννίνων’, which has not been published. 3 See Nicol. 4 As witnessed by Filippo Sauli’s Library, which comprised 39 Greek manuscripts and not a single Gospel; see supra.

of his research and the relevant bibliography on this subject.5 Thanks to his papers investigating the excavations by British scholars at Greek sites in the second half of the nineteenth century,6 I realized that the research on the formation of the Burdett-Coutts collection of manuscripts, with the aim of discovering by whom it had originally been assembled, ought to be conducted not only from the English but also from the Greek side. The cultural atmosphere reigning in Ioannina and its surroundings in the second half of the nineteenth century must be considered for this purpose. Ioannina was one of the main cities of the Despotate of Epirus; following the Fourth Crusade and the sack of Constantinople (1204) many prominent Byzantine families had fled the Capital and taken refuge in Ioannina, contributing to the cultural and economic development of the city and its environments. Particularly during the period from the thirteenth to the fifteenth centuries, and on in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, Ioannina became one of the most important and flourishing centres of the region. Politically, from 1430 to 1913 Ioannina was governed by the Ottomans; the Christian population enjoyed good living conditions which lasted until the revolt of 1611 against the Muslims, led by Dionysios the Philosopher, Metropolitan of Larissa; the revolt failed and had, as a result, the abolition of all the privileges granted to the Christian population, but life returned to normal in the second half of the seventeenth century. The Ottoman government lasted until 1913; at that date Ioannina returned under Greek rule. 5 Gregory Manopoulos, University of Ioannina, Department of History / Archaeology. His email of 11 July 2019. 6 Cf. among other papers he wrote on this subject, Gregory Manopoulos, ‘Οἱ πρώτες ταυτίσεις και έρευνες στη Δωδώνη κατὰ τον 19ο αιώνα’, in Ιστορία Λογιοσύνη: Η ´Ηπειρος και τα Ιωάννινα από το 1430 έως το 1913, Πρακτικά Α´ Πανηπειρωτικού Συνεδρίου «Ιστορία-Λογιοσύνη», Ioannina 28 Feb.-3 Mar. 2013, 2 vols (Ioannina: Hetaireia Epeirotikon Meleton, 2015), II, pp. 593–614.

prove nance o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manus cripts

(see infra). The starting point of Manopoulos’ hypothesis was a paper written by the Italian scholar count Angelo De Gubernatis (1840–1913) on the excavations in Dodona, which took place, as we noted, in the second part of the nineteenth century.8 De Gubernatis briefly summarized the diatribe that opposed the Greek banker and archaeologist Constantinos Carapanos (1840–1914) and the Polish count, later naturalized Greek, Sigismund Mineyko (1840–1925), who both pretended they had been the first to discover the site where Dodona was. In one of his papers on this subject, De Gubernatis published a letter Mineyko wrote on 31 May 1877 to the Secretary of the ‘Académie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres’ in Paris,9 in which he accused Carapanos of incorrect behaviour in the Dodona affair, having taken for himself the credit of the discovery of the site to which both scholars had in turn participated. De Gubernatis published Mineyko’s letter, but he commented that he did not want to take part in the polemic between the two scholars; he underlined however that, for scientific purposes, it was vital to know exactly where objects from archaeological sites had been found. In this respect he observed that, according to Mineyko’s letter, antiques he declared to have found on the archaeological site of Tzumerka, 40 km from Ioannina, and given to Carapanos, had been published by Carapanos as having been found in Dramisus, therefore originating from Dodona. This is the relevant passage of the letter:10 Nel lavoro del Carapanos figurano, per esempio, un vaso, una sciabola o spada ricurva ed un elmo che un testimone oculare autorevolissimo mi assicura aver osservato nel 1874 a Giannina in casa del signor Cimuri, e che furono scavati

At the end of the eighteenth and through the nineteenth century, under the influence of Romanticism and of Neoclassicism, several British travellers who had started visiting Greece, including its northern regions, took an active part in its political life; an extreme example is that of Lord Byron (1788–1824), an ardent philhellene, who fought in the Greek War of Independence against the Ottoman Empire and lost his life in the battle of Missolonghi. Wealthy British travellers and scholars who visited Greece at the time took a keen interest in the excavation of archaeological sites, an interest which caused the outbreak of a flourishing commerce of antiquities, mainly coins and statues found in the excavations; this partly explains the climate that must have reigned in Ioannina when Reverend Barnes visited this prosperous small town, where the trade of archaeological finds must have been thriving. In Epirus, various scholars, mainly British, tried to locate the site of Dodona, the oldest Hellenic oracle, second in importance only to Delphi; the excavations eventually led to the discovery of the actual site of Dodona, in Paliokastro near the village of Dramisus. Professor Gregory Manopoulos has recently dedicated several papers to the research of Dodona’s site in the nineteenth century reconstructing the vicissitudes of its discovery, which was long and caused quarrels among the scholars involved in the excavations, with predictable disputes as to who had been the first to discover what.7 Investigating this field, Manopoulos thinks he may have identified the name of the mysterious antique dealer who, in Ioannina, sold in 1864 to Reverend Barnes the whole contents of his shop, including the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts

7 Gregory Manopoulos, ‘Dodona: Identification and First Excavations during the 19th century’, in Classical Archaeology in the Nineteenth Century, International Conference, Swedish Institute of Classical Studies (Rome, 4–6 April 2013), pp. 593–613.



8 Angelo De Gubernatis, ‘Rassegna delle letterature straniere’, Nuova Antologia, 16 (1879), 176–95 (cf. pp. 181– 84: ‘Ancora delle rovine di Dodona’). 9 De Gubernatis, ‘Rassegna’, pp. 181–84. 10 De Gubernatis, ‘Rassegna’, p. 184.

73

74

c ha p te r  4

nel distretto di Giumerika, ossia a quaranta e più chilometri di distanza dal luogo in cui il Carapanos li figura ritrovati. Gregory Manopoulos, relying on the De Gubernatis’s passage I have reproduced, relates this episode in detail; he identifies, on the basis of likelihood, the important eyewitness (in the letter: ‘un testimone oculare autorevolissimo’) with De Gubernatis’s brother, Enrico, who was then the Italian Consul in Ioannina; and ‘il signor Cimuri’, in whose house the objects in question had been found, with a certain Tsimouris:11 At the same time Karapanos tried to purchase all other antiquities that might have come from Dodona. This practice, though, led him to buy whatever antiquity, from whichever provenance he was offered. We know that at least in one case he bought three objects that had been on offer in the antiquities market of Ioannina since 1874. These artefacts were seen in Ioannina by the then Italian consul Enrico de Gubernatis in the house of a certain Tsimouris, probably from the village of Kalarites, who said that they were found in a dig in the area of Tzumerka to the southeast of Ioannina. Of course this is very important and could question the provenance of more items in the Karapanos collection, as has already been pointed out.

was a prosperous, important economic centre, whose commercial enterprises were carried on mainly through Ioannina.12 It had a well organized network of merchants who often had also a shop in Ioannina, trading cotton-wool, silk, woolen textiles, furs and gold embroidered cloths all over Europe. Kalarrytes was also well-known for its tradition of silversmiths and goldsmiths; these artisans included, for instance, Sotirios Voulgaris (1857–1932), who left Kalarrytes in 1880 to move to Italy, where he founded the famous international enterprise of jewelers Bulgari. Tzimouris the antique dealer may have been related to one of Kalarrytes’ most famous silversmiths, Athanasios Tzimouris (died in 1823), who was also a teacher in Ali Pasha’s court;13 he is well-known for the beautiful silver chiselled gospel covers he executed, recognizable by his signature on the spine: Ἐκατασκ-/εβάθη καὶ / κατασκεβάζωντ-/ται ἐν Καλαρ-/ρύταις χωρίον /τῶν Ἰωαννίνων/ διὰ χειρὸς Ἀθα-/νασίου Νικολ-/άου Τζημού-/ρη.14 The Tzimouris antique dealer mentioned by Angelo De Gubernatis was active in 1874; the silversmith Athanasios Tzimouri, who died in 1823, might have been a relative, maybe his grand-father. Gregory Manopoulos thinks that Tzimouri, antique dealer from Kalarrytes with a shop in Ioannina, whom we see active in 1874, may have been the man who originally assembled the future Burdett-Coutts collection and sold it in 1864, together with other antique objects, to

This Tsimouris, or Tzimouris was probably an antique dealer, according to what is related in Mineyko’s letter; his name connects him to the vlach-speaking village of Kalarrytes, where this surname is common. This village is situated on the 12 Cf. Alan J. B. Wace, Maurice S. Thompson, The Nomads of the Balkans, An Account of Life and Customs among western slopes of the Pindos mountain range, in the Vlachs of Northern Pindus (London: Methuen & Co, the Prefecture of Ioannina; today it consists only 1914), pp. 208–09. of fifteen houses and it is deserted in the winter, 13 Cf. Popi Zora, Two great silversmiths. Athanasios Tzemoures George Diamantis Bafas (National Organization of but in the eighteenth and nineteenth century it

11 Manopoulos, ‘Dodona: Identification and First Excavations’.

Hellenic Handicrafts, 1972). I thank Professor Gregory Manopoulos for pointing out and sending me this book by email. 14 Cf. Zora, Two great silversmiths, p. 6 and Pl. 1, and the reproductions in Zora’s book.

prove nance o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manus cripts

Reverend Barnes.15 There is no solid proof for this identification, but Manoupoulos’s hypothesis is quite plausible, sound and convincing. Geography of Epirus The ancient region of Epirus is a mountainous geographic area whose territories are part of north-western Greece and southern Albania; it goes from Macedonia, to the East, to the Ionian sea, to the West. At the end of the First World War, following the Balkan wars (1918), northern Epirus, comprising the actual provinces of Argyrokastro (Gjirokastër), Valona, Delvino, Saranda and Tepelene, was assigned to the new state of Albania; southern Epirus became part of Greece and corresponds to the actual region of Epirus of the Hellenic Republic. The main town of Epirus is Ioannina, while the largest city of Epirus in Albania is Argyrokastro (Gjirokastër) (Fig. 4.1). Characteristics of Epirote Manuscripts The scholars who towards the end of the twentieth century started showing an interest in Epirote manuscripts were concerned more with the texts they contained than with their palaeographic and codicological characteristics; other investi-

15 Gregory Manopoulos, his email of 11 July 2019: ‘The antique dealer of Ioannina that sold the manuscripts in 1864 was probably, according to my opinion, the “compiler” of the collection. He had manuscripts from the area between Ioannina and Argyrokastro in Albania, manuscripts from Meteora, a manuscript from Corfu (see below for this) and probably a manuscript from Calabria (if I understood correctly). We actually know who, in all probability, this man was. His name was Tsimouris (Zimuris), he came from the vlach-speaking village of Kalarites and he is attested as a seller of antiquities in Ioannina in 1874 as well’.

Fig. 4.1. Map of Epirus (from Kamaroulias, I, p. 16).

gations studied single manuscripts, which were located in Epirote libraries and were considered particularly interesting either for their text or for their decoration. The first scholar who emphasized the palaeographic and codicological characteristics that were common to Epirote manuscripts and described them was Linos Politis, in his paper Παλαιογραφικὰ

75

76

c ha p te r  4

ἀπὸ τὴν ῎Ηπειρο (1973).16 The studies that followed have contributed to the definition of the characteristics of Epirote manuscripts; each publication added new elements to the knowledge of these codices, increasing with new items the number of those which were already known. Scholars who have studied the Epirote manuscripts from the palaeographic or codicological point of view shared the opinion that they show very few typical features which might help in differentiating them from other groups of artifacts,17 but now that the number of manuscripts identified as Epirote has increased thanks to recent research, several characteristics of Epirote manuscripts stand out and will facilitate future identifications. In particular, a recent book by Costas Constantinides is dedicated to Epirote manuscripts and summarizes the results of past and recent research in this field, adding geographical and historical details that allow a complete panorama of the Epirote culture.18 These are the main codicological characteristics of Epirote manuscripts. Parchment Epirote manuscripts are usually on parchment of a poor quality, thick and rigid, with faults and holes, the hair side particularly yellowish, sometimes showing the dots of the animal’s hair, and exceptions to Gregory’s law in the composition of the quires. However, these characteristic are common to many provincial manuscripts, South Italian in particular. Ruling Type A codicological peculiarity differentiating Epirote from other provincial manuscripts concerns the ruling type, which sometimes has a special Index:

Index X (i.e. one horizontal line traced every two). In the Burdett-Coutts collection it appears in codex Athens EBE 4079; it is visible in other groups of Epirote manuscripts.19 Index V (only two horizontal lines traced in a page, one at the top and one at the bottom). Index U (no horizontal lines at all, only the lines delimiting the written surface are traced). When trying to establish the origin of a manuscript from Epirus, these types of ruling can be considered a strong element in favour.20 Script: Flat style The manuscripts with a probable or certain Epirote origin have in common the colour of the ink, which is usually dark brown or black. The writing in itself shows few distinctive elements, but one style of writing is clearly recognizable and characterizes Epirote manuscripts dated or datable between the thirteenth and the fifteenth centuries. Its main characteristic is constituted by the horizontality of the script; the letters tend to have the same height, with very short ascending and descending vertical traits, the interlinear space is reduced; Gamma, Epsilon, Theta, Pi, Tau, often appear in their majuscular form with the same size as the other letters, with their horizontal upper traits elongated in a straight line connecting one letter to the other, as if they were hanging from an imaginary thread. A contrast to these low letters and straight lines is provided by some big and rounded letters: majuscule triangular Delta with the bottom line extended to the left, the right diagonal line curved after the end of the letter, large Zeta with the form of a three, Theta always majuscule, round, usually quite large and juxtaposed to the

16 Linos Politis, Παλαιογραφικά ἀπό την ῎Ηπειρο, 19 Cf. Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘Manoscritti provenienti Αριστοτέλειο Πανεπιστήμιο Θεσσαλονίκης (Thessaloniki: dalla Tessaglia a Milano’, in Alethes Philia. Studi in onore Epeteris Philosophikes Scholes, 1973). di Giancarlo Prato, ed. by Marco D’Agostino and Paola Degni (Spoleto: CISAM, 2010), pp. 93–167. 17 Reinsch, p. 97; Weyl Carr, ‘Oxford’, p. 569. 18 Constantinides. 20 See Leroy-Sautel for a classification of ruling types.

prove nance o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manus cripts

other letters, majuscule Lambda with the right trait quite open and undulating, large and flat Omega. Ligatures show Rho with a very short descending leg, curving to the right in ligature with the following vowel; Epsilon-Iota appear with an upright Epsilon slightly inclined to the left and Iota descending vertically. This style of writing is often observed in manuscripts dated or datable to the thirteenth century; an example is given by the Burdett-Coutts manuscript Mich. Ms. 38, a Menaeum datable to the second half of the thirteenth century (Fig. 4.2, f. 15). In manuscripts not belonging to the BurdettCoutts collection, the same sort of script is found, for instance, in a subscribed codex coming from Ioannina, confirming that this type of script was popular in Epirus: London, Addit. 27865, Sticherarion with musical notes (Fig. 4.3, f. 13v) datable to the second half of the thirteenth century, written by the notary Nicholas (RGK 1, no 328; PLP no 20426) for the church of the Archangel Michael in the Bishopric of Ioannina (f. 154):21 Τέλος σὺν Θεῷ τοῦ στιχεραρίου. Χριστὲ σῶσον τὸν γράψαντα τὸ παρὸν στιχεράριον Νικόλαον εὐτελῆ δομέστικον καὶ νομικὸν τῆς ἁγιωτάτης ἐπισκοπῆς ᾿Ιωαννίνων θείου τεμένους. Μιχαὴλ Πρωταγγέλου συνάμα τῷ κτισαμένῳ Μονηροβιώτῃ ἀμὴν ἀμὴν γένοιτο Χριστὲ παντάναξ.

This codex is undated but in the subscription Ioannina is mentioned as a bishopric; scholars set the date in which Ioannina became a

77

Fig. 4.2. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 38, f. 15.

Metropolis in 1318/1319, a date which has been disputed; in a recent paper, the scholar Spiros Asonitis has reexamined the issue from the start and reached the conclusion that Ioannina became a Metropolis earlier than the normally accepted date.22 Both the script and the initials are very similar to those of the Burdett-Coutts codex Mich. Ms. 38 (Fig. 4.2, f. 15 and 4.3).23 Not all the Epirote manuscripts are written in this sort of script; some items, certainly Epirote, show a slightly different style, with some characteristics of the ‘flat’ style, notably the letters with an accentuated horizontality, but also a noticeable difference between flat letters and tall

21 Cf. Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘Manoscritti epiroti a Londra 22 Spyros Asonitis, ‘Παρατηρήσεις αναφερόμενες στο πρόβλημα της χρονολόγησης της προαγωγής της (British Library), ed a Oxford (Magdalen College) επισκοπής Ιωαννίνων σε μητρόπολη’, Byzantiaka, 15 I. Manoscritti di Berat, II. Manoscritti di Ioannina e (1995), 293–319 (p. 317); Constantinides, pp. 23, 223, Zagoria, III. Manoscritti di Grebena e Leuca’, Codices dates this codex to the last third of the fourteenth Manuscripti, 20/21 (1997), 3–59 (pp. 18–20) and century. Tav. 13 (= Cataldi Palau, Studies, II, n° 17); see now Constantinides, pp. 23–24, p. 107 n. 4, p. 223. 23 Cf. Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, Tav. 13.

78

c ha p te r  4

the small round part turned to the left; their immediately noticeable diagonal traits mark the page and characterize the style. Typical letters are Alpha, very often in a majuscular form, with the diagonal trait sometimes detached from the round part of the letter; Beta always majuscule, more or less emphatically heart-shaped; Epsilon often in ligature with Iota; Zeta in form of a three; Theta often in majuscular form, round and large, the central trait undulating and sometimes pointed; Lambda almost always in majuscular form, the left trait short, the right one open and undulating; Rho quite small and turned to the right as in the flat style (cf. Fig. 4.4, Mich. Ms. 59, f. 57). Notable ligatures are Pi with Alpha written above it, and Alpha-Rho with a round and large Rho.

Fig. 4.3. London, British Library, Addit. 27865, f. 13v.

Fig. 4.4. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 59, f. 57.

hastes. Distinctive letters of this style of writing are minuscule Delta, tall and inclined towards the left, and Phi, sharply inclined to the right with

Decoration The decoration of Epirote manuscripts is similar to that of South Italian artifacts for the vivacity of its colours and the variety of the motifs employed; strong identities between South Italian and Epirote codices were noticed by many scholars, in particular by Irmgard Hutter,24 Giancarlo Prato25 and Dieter Reinsch,26 who underlined the strong geographic, cultural and commercial ties existing between these provinces; however, they observed that there were no specific characteristics, either codicological or artistic, allowing to identify Epirote manuscripts. Reinsch wrote:27 Vielleicht gelingt es in der Zukunft, mit genügender Sicherheit einen epirotischen paläographisch-dekorativen Formenkanon zu erstellen, ich bin da jedoch sehr skeptisch. 24 CBM, III. 1, p. 157. 25 Giancarlo Prato, ‘Manoscritti greci in Grecia’, in Scritture, libri e testi nelle aree provinciali di Bisanzio, Atti del seminario di Erice, 18–25 settembre 1988, a c. di Guglielmo Cavallo, Giuseppe De Gregorio, Marilena Maniaci (Spoleto: Fondazione del Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo, 1991), I, pp. 3–24 (= Prato, Studi, pp. 151–69 [p. 164]). 26 Reinsch, particularly pp. 80–84. 27 Reinsch, p. 97.

prove nance o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manus cripts

On the same line, Annemarie Weyl Carr,28 after listing a number of manuscripts from Epirus, added: ‘there is nothing concrete either artistically or codicologically that identifies the books as visibly Epirote’. On the contrary, I find that Epirote manuscripts, with their typical style of writing and, above all, their peculiar decoration are easily identifiable; the long initials decorated with knots, especially noticeable on the long stem of Tau, their sometimes bizarre forms, the headbands containing intertwined ribbons in strong contrasting colours often traced on a black background, appear mostly in Epirote codices and help in identifying them almost without a doubt, particularly when joined to the Epirote ‘flat’ style of writing. Initials The initials decorating Epirote manuscripts are very characteristic. Tau and Epsilon are frequent because the contents of these manuscripts are often Gospel Lectionaries, whose texts usually start with Τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, or Ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ καιρῷ; these initials are usually quite long (Figs 4.6, 4.7, 4.8), sometimes they occupy up to a half of the page, and they are, as a rule, set outside the text block, which implies that they were added to the page when the text was already written, either by the scribe himself or by a professional artist. Initials are usually in two or three colours; red, with white or yellow touches, predominates, blue and green are less common. Tau: Knots and rings, one, two, three or more around the stem of Tau, frequently in a contrasting colour, characterize this letter. The stem may be red with white or yellow knots, and note the typical ‘claws’ (Fig. 4.5, Athens, EBE 4080, f. 6v), or green, with white knots (Fig. 4.6, Mich. Ms. 28, f. 86v); a recurrent combination shows a red stem with one or more white or green rings around it, depending on the length of the stem (Fig. 4.7, Mich. Ms. 43, f. 19). The horizontal part of Tau

28 Weyl Carr, ‘Oxford’, p. 569.

79

Fig. 4.5. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados, 4080, f. 6v (upper half ).

Fig. 4.6. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 28, f. 86v.

80

c ha p te r  4

stripes descend from the horizontal part of the letter, while other stripes rise from the bottom part of it.29 Epsilon: This letter is generally quite big and of two types: traced by double lines and perfectly round, with a distinctive middle trait (Fig. 4.8, Mich. Ms. 31, f. 2); or oblong with knots, resting on an elongated base (Fig. 4.2, Mich. Ms. 38, f. 15; Fig. 4.3, London Addit. 27865, f. 13v). Anthropomorphic initials are limited to Epsilon (Fig. 4.9, Mich. Ms. 28, f. 29v), with the central trait shaped as a blessing hand.

Fig. 4.7. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 43, f. 19.

Fig. 4.8. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 31, f. 2.

Headpieces Headpieces ornating Epirote manuscripts show a variety of motifs, geometric ornaments, chain links in different colours, simple twisted ribbons in alternating colours, stripes going through rings, sometimes drawn on a black background. The most popular colours used are white, red and yellow, but there are often motifs in colours seldom employed in manuscript decoration, as brown, beige and ocre. The decorative patterns are similar to those found in manuscripts from South Italy, although the headpieces rarely end with canine or serpentine heads as is often the case in those codices. Rectangular headpieces often have characteristic undulating traits jutting out at the four corners of the rectangle (Fig. 4.10, Mich. Ms. 29, f. 68). Titles They are sometimes written in bizarre epigraphic majuscules in red (Fig. 4.10, Mich. Ms. 29, f. 68), but titles written in the script of the text, in red or in brown ink, also frequently appear and are sometimes covered with yellowish wash.

often has undulating descending stripes at its ends (Fig. 4.6), sometimes in a contrasting colour, as white accompanying a red stem, or in alternating colours, one stripe in red, 29 Reproduced by Politis, Παλαιογραφικά ἀπό την ῎Ηπειρο, the other in white; in other instances the Pl. 8a.

prove nance o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manus cripts

Fig. 4.9. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 28, f. 29v.

Fig. 4.10. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 29, f. 68 (upper part).

81

Chapter 5

List and description of Burdett-Coutts manuscripts from Epirote monasteries or churches

Here is a list of the thirteen Burdett-Coutts manuscripts showing by their ex libris their origin from an Epirote monastery or church. Ann Arbor 1) Unidentified monastery or Church (Mich. Ms. 17, cf. the mentions on f. 1) 2) Church or monastery of the Taxiarch (Mich. Ms. 21, cf. the mention on f. 237) 3) Monastery of the Panagia (Mich. Ms. 26, ex libris written on a folio glued to the verso of the back plate of the binding) 4) Church of the Saints Apostles in Mesaria (Mich. Ms. 28, ex libris written on the verso of the back plate of the binding) 5) Unnamed monastery or Church (Mich. Ms. 29, subscription and date [a. 1437] on f. 309) 6) Monastery of St Nicholas of Trikala (Mich. Ms. 30, ex libris on the verso of the back plate of the binding) 7) Monastery of the Theotokos Bounitissa (Mich. Ms. 31, cf. the mention in the subscription on f. 207v) 8) Monastery of Prophet Elias at Georgoutsates (Mich. Ms. 36, ex libris on f. 213v)

9) Unnamed monastery or Church (Mich. Ms. 40, cf. the mention in the ex libris on f. 140v) 10) Monastery of Prophet Elias (Mich. Ms. 56, ex libris on f. 2v) Athens 11) Unnamed monastery or Church (EBE 4078, cf. the mention of hieromonachos Neophytos, who made the binding [f. Iv]) 12) Monastery of the Prodromos in the Island of Ioannina (EBE 4090, ex libris on f. 218v) Orlando (FL) 13) Churches of St Nicholas and St Panteleimon in the Island of Ioannina (The Scriptorium, VK 1096, Inventory of the property of the churches of SS Nicholas and Panteleimon, f. 159v). The description of the manuscripts that follows will be limited to the details which confirm their Epirote provenance; their full description will be found in Part II, Description of the Manuscripts.

84

c ha p te r  5

1. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 17 (B.-C. III. 29). A note mentions Epirote towns A paper manuscript datable to the fifteenth century, before 1507; it contains the three Liturgies (GA Lect. 223), measures 207 × 145 (209 × 150) mm, text in one column of c. 22 lines, ff. 174.

Mich. Ms. 17 is reproduced by CSNTM (GA Lect. 223) except for ff. 1–5; the digitisation of the codex starts on f. 6, which has been numbered folio ‘1’. Folios 1–5, not being digitised, are only visible in loco; ff. 1v–5v carry ordinary liturgical notes (infra), but on f. 1r are written notes which are important for the origin of the codex. I transcribed them during my visits to Ann Arbor; the scribe mentions his travels to and from Epirote towns: to Adrianopolis (Edirne), then to Delvino (today Delvinë, Albania), and to Argyrokastro. Another note determines the terminus ante quem for the copy of the codex, a. 1507. Transcription of the notes on f. 1r 1) A pious note: εὐλογὴ υ ψυχή μου τὸν Κ(ύριο)ν Κ(ύρι)ε ὦ Θ(εό)ς μου ἐμεγαλινθ(ε).

he spent 1 coin),1 and ξεροτύρια, dry cheese (for which he spent 2 coins);2 transcription: Ὅταν ὑπῆγα εἰς τ(ὴ)ν Ἀνδρεανόπολι(ν) ἐξοδίασας ἄσπρ(α) κα´ (21) κ(αὶ) εἰς τὴν πόλ(ιν) ἄσπρα ρξ ´(160) καὶ ἀγόγει ἄσπρα η´ (8) καὶ ὅταν ἐγήρισα ἄσπρα ς´ (6) καὶ εἰς τὰ περδίκηα ἄσπρα α´ (1) ἕως τὸν Κ […] ατι καὶ εἰς τὸν Λογοθ(ήτη) εἰς τὴν [written in the interlinear space] λίτραν3 ἄσπρ(α) ξ´ (60) (written s. l.) ξεροτύρια ἄσπρα β´ σοῦμα ἄσπρα α ´κ ´ (erased with a pen trait). 4) Follows a note describing the same person’s trip to the City: ὅταν ὑπῆγα εἰς τὴν πόλιν εἰς να ὑπάγω καὶ νὰ ἔλθω ἐδιέβησαν μῆνες γ´(3). 5) In the following note, the scribe records the time he spent ‘from St Dimitri to St George’: ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Δημητρίου ἕ(ως) τοῦ ἁγίου Γεωργίου ἄσπρ(α) υξα´(461) ἕως τὸ ψυχωσάττομ ἄσπρ(α) υϟα´ (490). I had interpreted this note as designating two places, possibly churches or monasteries to and from which the scribe who wrote the note was moving, but Professor Gregory Manopoulos advised me that this expression indicates time and not distance, explaining that in Ottoman times the fiscal year for the state was divided inτο two semesters, a winter one from October 26 (St Dimitri), and

2) The scribe records the death of Dimitrios on 5 April 1507 (terminus ante quem for the codex). ἐκημήθη ο δοῦλος τοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ Διμίτριως μηνι ἀπριλ(ίῳ) ἡμέρα ε´ ἐπὶ ἑτους ͵ζιε´(1507) 1 I had thought he was referring to Pérdika, a village ἰν(δικτιῶνος) ι´αἰώνια ἡ μνήμη αὐτοῦ. situated in Thesprotia, near the sea; I thank Gregory 3) The scribe records the money he spent when he travelled to Adrianopolis, then on to Constantinople; he was travelling in the direction of Constantinople, εἰς τὴν πόλιν, his ultimate gaol; the journey took three months to go and to return. He then mentions the food he bought, περδίκηα, partridges (for which

Manopoulos for correcting my mistake, informing me (email of 11 July 2019) that Πέρδικα in Thesprotia was called Αρπίτσα at that time; the name was changed by the Greek state in 1926. 2 TIB 3, p. 91. 3 The reference for ‘litra’: Peter Schreiner, Texte zur spätbyzantinischen Finanz-und Wirtschaftsgeschichte in Handschriften der Biblioteca Vaticana (ST 344) (Vatican City: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1991) p. 452 (Document Appendix 1, 9/40, with reference to cheese: ἐπίρεν ὁ Κ. τηρὴ λύτρας λ´v).

l i s t a n d d e s c r i p t i o n o f b u r d e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s f ro m e pi rot e mo nast e ri e s o r ch urch es

a summer one, from April 23 (St George).4 The words ‘ἕως το ψυχοσάττομ’, which I could not understand, mean according to Professor Manopoulos ‘ἕως τὸ ψυχοσάββατον’, that is Saturday of the Souls (Saturday before Pentecost). 6) The scribe mentions the money he spent when he went to Delvino, a village situated 14 km southwest of Argyrokastro,5 which he probably visited on his way back. He had spent in total 227 aspra, of which 200 were spent up to St George’s day (23 April). εἰς τὸ Δέλβηνο σαπρ [sic; the scribe must have meant ἄσπρα] β´ (2) σουμα ἄσπρα σκζ´ (227) τοῦ Γεωργί(ου) ἄσπρα σ´(200). ⁂ The folios which follow (ff. 1v–5v), contain liturgical notes which are not important for the history of the codex: – (f. 1v) A list of Fridays for the month of March: Πρώτη παρασκευῆ τοῦ μαρτίου μηνός· ὅταν ὁ Αδαμ ἐξεβλήθη β´ ὤρα τῆς ἡμέρας· β´παρασκευῆ πρὶν εὐαγελησμοῦ· ἐν ῆ ἐφώνευσεν Καίν Ἄβελ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ Τρίτης… etc. – (f. 2) A list of the ἐώθινα the monk should sing at every given hour, specifying in which tonality: Περὶ τῶν η´ ἤχων καὶ τὸν ἐωθινῶν πῶς δεὶ ψάλλονηναι α´τῶν ἀγίων πάντων – (f. 2v) The list of the previous folio continues; at the end, a list of Sundays and what to sing in those days, in red: Κυριακὴ τοῦ Θωμᾶ· ἦχος α ´αἰώθινον α´

4 His email of 11 July 2019. 5 TIB 3, p. 139.

– (f. 3) A list of Sundays of the whole year: Αἱ κυριακαὶ τοῦ ὅλου ενιαυτοῦ αρηθμοῦ μηνὶ πῶς δὲ λήγουν τοὺς ἤχους καὶ τὰ ἐώθινα – (f. 3v) A list on how to find the lunar cycles: Εἱ βούλυ εὑρεῖν τὴν σελήνην καθεκάστιν ἡμέραν - etc.; the text inc.: Ἀπὸ τὸ γενάρυ - expl. with the month of December. – (f. 4) A list of the cycles of the moon. – (f. 4v) A table to find the leap years and the dates of the Ἀπόκρεως. – (f. 5) Another table on how to find the cycles of the moon. – (f. 5v) A prayer written in red; only a half of the folio is written.

Notes of remembrance of live or dead people6

Mich. Ms. 17, containing the Liturgies of John Chrysostom, of Basil and of the Presanctified, has another interesting feature; where the priest normally mentions the names of dead or alive persons to remember,7 an unknown reader inserted in the white spaces of the text or in the margins the names of the dead people, males and females, he wanted to commemorate. Notes very similar to these appear in codex Oxford, Bodl. Cromwell 11, which, as Mich. Ms. 17, comes from Epirus and contains liturgical texts.8 The comparison between the notes of both manuscripts 6 When I saw Mich. Ms. 17 [12 July 2004 and 6 April 2005], the folios were not numbered; the codex was certainly foliated when CSNTM digitised the codex in 2008 (see GA Lect. 223), but the numbers do not show in the digitised images; therefore I am not certain about the page numbers I quote. 7 Brightman-Hammond, p. 115, ll. 4–8. 8 Günter Prinzing, ‘Spuren einer religiösen Bruderschaft in Epiros um 1225? Zur Deutung der Memorialtexte im Codex Cromwell 11’, BZ, 101 (2008), 751–72; the relevant folio is reproduced on Pl. 28. The same author re-examined this text: Prinzing, ‘Epiros’. Cf. now Constantinides, Chapter 5, Ένα χειρόγραφο από τὰ Τζούμερκα από του έτους 1225: Oxford, Cromwell 11, pp. 105–35.

85

86

c ha p te r  5

mentioning the names of dead or alive people shows a striking similarity. MS Bodl. Cromwell 11 is a parchment manuscript with a colophon written by the lector Michael Papadopoulos, son of the priest George of Tzemernikon,9 in the theme of Ioannina in Epirus, in the year 1225.10 This colophon is important for historical reasons, because it mentions Theodore Angelos Doukas, son of John Doukas and halfbrother of Michael Doukas, who succeeded to Michael when he was murdered in 1214;11 he had himself proclaimed ruler in 1225, then Emperor in 1227–1228. During his absence, Epirus was administered by his lieutenant (ἐπίκουρος) the monk Clement Monomachus.12 The codicological characteristics of the two manuscripts, Cromwell 11 and Mich. Ms. 17, are

quite similar. Their measurements are the same (mm 207 × 145); Cromwell 11 contains liturgical texts very similar to Mich. Ms. 17,13 in a slightly different order (Liturgies of John Chrysostom, of Basil, of the Presanctified; NT lessons; Offices for some Saints). The provenance of both manuscripts from the neighbourhood of Ioannina is indicated by the colophon in the Cromwell codex, by the notes on f. 1 in Mich. Ms. 17, and it is confirmed by the Epirote script style and by the decoration. The difference between the two manuscripts consists in the date, Cromwell 11 is dated a. 1225, while Mich. Ms. 17 is datable to the fifteenth century (terminus ante quem 1507). These are some of the notes written in Mich. Ms. 17: (f. 9) (Fig. 5.1, transcription of the last lines) Μνήσθητι Κ(ύρι)ε· τὴν ψυχὴν τῆς δούλης τοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ Μαρίας καὶ συχώρισ(ον) αὐτὴν ἐν τῆ ἡμέρα | Μνήσθητι Κ(ύρι)ε τὴν ψυχὴν τῆς δούλης τοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ Γιανᾶς ἐν τῆ ἡμέρα τῆς κρίσεως συχώρισ(ον) αὐτὴν | Μνήσθητι Κ(ύρι)ε τὴν ψυχὴν τῆς δούλης τοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ Ελένης ἔνθα ἡ δίκαιοι ἀναβαίνονται καὶ συχώρισ(ον) αὐτὴν ἐν τῆ ἡμέρα τῆς κρίσεως.

9 RGK 1, no 285; for Tzemernikon, cf. TIB 3, p. 274. The village is today named Tsumerka; it is situated c. 32 km south east of Ioannina. Cf. Gregory Manopoulos, ‘Τζουμέρκα και Κατσανοχώρια από τον 17ο στον 19ο αιώνα’, Τζουμερκιώτικα χρoνικά, 12 (2011), 144–50. 10 Cf. Alexander Turyn, Dated Greek Manuscripts of the Thirteenth and Fourteenth Centuries in the Libraries of Great Britain (Dumbarton Oaks Studies, 17) (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks Center for Byzantine Studies, 1980) pp. 7–11, Pl. 2; the In f. 13v, in the blank spaces between the lines of interpretation of the subscription is in the following text, this reader wrote the names of live persons pages. Cf. CBM I, no 48, pp. 80–81; III, Addenda, pp. 338– to remember, followed by those of dead people: o 39; RGK 1, n  285; Giancarlo Prato, ‘La produzione (in red): ἐνταῦθα μνημονεύη· οἷον βούλη libraria in area greco-orientale nel periodo del regno latino di Costantinopoli (1204–1261)’, Scrittura e civiltà, ζῶντα (then in black): Μνήσθητι Κύριε τὴν 5 (1981), 105–47 (pp. 112, 126, 140, Tav. 7) (= Prato, Studi, ψυχὴν τοῦ δούλου τοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ Γεωργίου καὶ pp. 31–72). συχόρισον αὐτόν. 11 On this dinasty see Michael Angold, ‘The Latin Empire of Constantinople, 1204–1261: Marriage Strategies’, in In the lower margin of f. 13v, the same reader Identities and Allegiances in the Eastern Mediterranean after 1204, ed. by Judith Herrin, Guillaume Saint-Guillain invoked blessings upon the Bishop (ὑπὲρ τοῦ (London: Routledge, 2011), pp. 47–68, particularly the ἀρχιεπισκόπου…), upon the believers (ὑπὲρ genealogical tables on pp. 66–67; cf. Prinzing, pp. 82–83. 12 Cf. CBM I, no 48, pp. 80–81; III, Addenda, pp. 338–39; Turyn, Great Britain, pp. 7–11, subscription and its interpretation on the following pages; Pl. 2; RGK 1, 13 Cf. Turyn, Great Britain, p. 8: Office of the Lucernarium no 285; Giancarlo Prato, ‘La produzione libraria in (Λυχνικὸν) and Lauds; Liturgy of St John Chrysostom, Liturgy of Basil, Liturgy of the Presanctified; New area greco-orientale nel periodo del regno latino di Testament lessons for the great feasts and for the feasts Costantinopoli (1204–1261)’, Scrittura e Civiltà, 5 (1981), of some saints; offices for feasts of some saints; some pp. 105–47 (pp. 112, 126, 140, Tav. 7) (= Prato, Studi, prayers. pp. 31–72); for Tzemernikon, TIB 3, p. 274.

l i s t a n d d e s c r i p t i o n o f b u r d e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s f ro m e pi rot e mo nast e ri e s o r ch urch es

τῶν εὐσεβῶν καὶ ὀρθοδόξων), then upon his monastery, whose name is not mentioned: ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁγίας μονῖς ταύτης. Other notes of the same kind appear in several folios of the manuscript (e.g. f. 30v, f. 31, Fig. 5.2): (f. 30v), ἐνταῦθα μνημονεύει καὶ ὅσους βούλετε κεκοιμημένους (f. 31) (Fig. 5.2, transcription of a few lines) Μνήσθητι Κ(ύρι)ε ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ δούλου τοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ Μηχαὴλ ἡερέως καὶ συγχῶρεσον. | Μνήσθητι Κ(ύρι)ε ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ - Δημητρίου ἡερέως καὶ συγχό-| ρεσον […] τῆ ἡμέρα τῆς κρίσεως. In a different part of the text (f. 20v), the unknown reader wrote his name, which is the only part I could make out of the subscription scribbled at the end of the text: Ἔγραψα… Γρηγόριος… The Oxford manuscript has been recently analyzed by Günter Prinzing who has studied the list of deceased persons written in the text after the transcription of prayers for the sick. The commemoration of dead people is astonishingly similar in both the Cromwell and the BurdettCoutts manuscripts; the mentions of the dead are formulated in the same way: Μνήσθητι Κ(ύρι)ε ὁ Θεὸς τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ δούλου…, followed by the name of the dead; then the text continues: καὶ συγχώρησον αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κρίσεως. Günter Prinzing was not aware of the existence of a similar list in Mich. Ms. 17. The Cromwell 11 manuscript’s list (pp. 414–15), formed by thirty-nine names of men and women, priests, nuns or laymen, is much longer than the list of Mich. Ms. 17; Prinzing thought that these names were probably those of the dead members of a particular group, maybe a religious brotherhood that included laymen and clerics (Prinzing, p. 88).

Fig. 5.1. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 17, f. 9.

Fig. 5.2. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 17, f. 31.

87

88

c ha p te r  5

2. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 21 (B.C. I. 4). A manuscript from the church of the Taxiarch A parchment codex datable to the thirteenth century containing the Gospels (GA 533); it measures 168 × 128 (169 × 137) mm, text in one column, c. 20 lines to a page, ff. 237.

This luxurious manuscript has a refined ornamentation; a non scribal possession note, dated a. 1493 (f. 237), reveals that it was donated to the Church of the Taxiarch by a ‘sebastòs’, whose name is erased (Fig. 5.3): (f. 237) Τοῦ ταξιάρχου τὸ Τετραευά(γγελον) καὶ ἐδόκαιτω ὁ σεβαστὸς […] ὲτους ͵ζα´ ἰν(δικτιῶνος) ιδ´(1493) There is an inaccuracy in the date; the indiction corresponding to the year ͵ζα´ is the eleventh, but on the manuscript is written fourteenth indiction, corresponding to the year ͵ζδ´ (1496). The Taxiarch is Michael Archangel, protector of Ioannina, to whom was dedicated the metropolitan church in the Citadel of Ioannina, built in 1204 by the founder and first ruler of the Despotate of Epirus, Michael I Comnenus Doukas (c. 1205–1214/1215). The church was eventually destroyed when Ioannina fell to the Turks in 1430. The unnamed ‘sebastòs’ who donated Mich. Ms. 21 to the Church of the Taxiarch is not easily identifiable.14 He is not the only important political person mentioned in the possession note; on f. 237v, a note scribbled vertically across the folio records a debt owed by (the monk) Alexis; the witnesses to this document are historical 14 In the PLP, listed under ‘Berufe’ in the fifteenth century, there are only three ‘sebastoi’, none of whom seems to be the person we are trying to identify; two are attested in the Peloponnese or in Lakonia: Stamatios, PLP 11, no 26620; Isaakios, PLP Addenda no 92108.

fourteenth-century characters, living in the region: George (Las)karis, Blados, Dragan, Theodoros Padiates (Fig. 5.4). (f. 237v) …ερ τοῦ μο[…] (ε)κ του Αλεξη αδλεφος (sic) χρωστη /ασπρα · ξ ´· παπα ασπρα ·κ· … (τ)ου/ […]ογητης παπας Γεόργη (Λα) σκαρεος / μαρτης πα(πας) Βλαδος Δραγαν / Παδυατης Θ(ε)οδορος – George (Las)karis (PLP 6, no 14527), landowner in Strumitsa (Macedonia) in 1374, was δοῦλος of the Emperor in the same year. – Blados (PLP 2, no 2778 and no 91515) was a landowner in Hermeleia, Chalkidike, in 1324. This surname corresponds to those of various inhabitants of Serres at the beginning of the fourteenth century (PLP 2, no 2777; no 2778; no 91515, Μπλάντοϛ, no 91516). – Dragan, Draganos or Draganis was another witness whose name is mentioned in the document cited supra. All the persons by this name came from Serres or its environments (PLP 3, from no 5728 to no 5742, PLP Addenda, no 91823, no 91824, in Radolibus, near Serres). – Theodoros Padyates (PLP 9, no 21292), was οἰκεῖος of the Emperor in the years 1319 – before 1329; Dux of the island of Lemnos in 1319; Pronoiar in Bera/Thrakien before 1329. He had two sons, George Padyates (PLP 9, no 21291), who married the daughter of George Strategos, Domesticos of the themes of the West (before 1329), and John Laskaris Padyates (PLP 6, no 14532). ⁂ The location of the Church of the Taxiarch is unknown. The Taxiarchoi were the two Archangels Michael and Gabriel, but this ex libris certainly refers to the Taxiarch Michael Archangelos, to whom was dedicated the Metropolitan Church

l i s t a n d d e s c r i p t i o n o f b u r d e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s f ro m e pi rot e mo nast e ri e s o r ch urch es

in the Citadel of Ioannina,15 built in 1204 and destroyed in 1430; it cannot be the establishment meant by this note, written in 1493. Several monasteries or churches in the region, or nearby, were dedicated to the Taxiarch:16 – A monastery of the Taxiarch in Kostaniane, by Ioannina, founded by a ‘pansebastòs’ Theodore Isaakios (PLP no 93617) in mid-thirteenth century.17 – A monastery of the Taxiarch in Berrhoia, known from the sources only, situated to the west of the monastery Τοῦ μεγάλου Θεολόγου and to the north of the monastery of St Mokion.18 – A Monastery of the Ταξιάρχου Μιχαὴλ ἢ Ἀσωμάτου in Zelichova (today Νέα Ζίχνη).19 – A small church in the Meteora was consecrated to the Taxiarchoi; it had been built by a shepherd on the rock of Stylos and was situated to the east of the modern village of Kastraki.20

15 Leandros Branousis, ‘Ιστορικά καὶ τοπογραφικά τοῦ μεσαιωνικού Kάστρου τῶν Ἰωαννίνων’, in Χαριστήριον εἰς Α. Κ. Ορλάνδο (Bibliotheke tes en Athenais Archaiologikes Hetaireias, 54) (Athens: 1967–1968), IV, pp. 439–515; on pp. 459–62, precisely p. 461, he mentions several examples from manuscripts: MS Sinait. 1641, MS London Addit. 27865, of the thirteenth century; until 1408 (εἰς ὂνομα τιμωμένης τοῦ ἀφεντὸς τοῦ ταξιάρχου καὶ πρωταγγέλου Μιχαήλ), and in 1411 (τὸν ταξιάρχην διάβηκεν). 16 Donald M. Nicol, ‘Two Churches of Western Macedonia’, BZ, 49 (1956), 96–105, precisely pp. 99–100, a paper dedicated to two ecclesiastical buildings in the Epirote region; see also e.g. Eustathios Stikas, ‘Une église des Paléologues aux environs de Castoria’, BZ, 51 (1958), 100–12, about one of these churches. 17 Sophia Kalopissi-Verti, Dedicatory Inscriptions and Donor Portraits in Thirteenth-Century Churches of Greece (Denkschriften d. Oesterr. Akad. d. Wiss. phil.-hist. Kl., 226) (Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1992), p. 52. 18 Thanasis Papazotos, Βυζαντινέϛ εικόνεϛ τηϛ Βέροιαϛ (Nea Smyrne: Akritas, 1995/97 (second edition), p. 31, no 21 (Κατεδαφισμένοι ναοί ή ναοί γνωστοί μόνον απὸ πηγές). 19 Symeon A. Paschalides-Demetrios Strates, Τὰ Μοναστήρια τῆϛ Μακεδονίαϛ (Thessaloniki: Aristoteleio Panepistimio Thessalonikes, 1996), pp. 232–36. 20 Nicol, p. 92; Rigo, pp. 62–63; p. 66.

89

Fig. 5.3. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 21, f. 237.

Fig. 5.4. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 21, f. 237v (photo turned anticlockwise).

90

c ha p te r  5

– A monastery of the Taxiarch, together with the nearby monastery of Kallistratos, is mentioned in 1614 as the property of the monastery of Roussano.21 – There was a now destroyed monastery of the Taxiarchoi of Tsouka near Kastoria. Various scholars have tried to identify the church of the Taxiarch in Ioannina. Arabantinos described a monastery of the Taxiarch in the eastern part of the citadel;22 Lamprides thought the Taxiarch was one of the churches in the fortress of Ioannina, built next to today’s Fetiye Zami;23 the Metropolitan Athenagoras wrote that the Μονὴ Ταξιάρχου was the oldest monastery in Ioannina, rising where, in his time, was the Mosque of Aslan Pasha. Oikonomides mentioned the existence of a monastery in the citadel dedicated to the Taxiarch Michael, protector of Ioannina; after the heroic death of George of Ioannina (1838) the name of the monastery was changed and it was dedicated to the new martyr.24 Dimitris Kamaroulias, in his book on the monasteries of Epiros, dedicated a chapter to the no longer existing Μονὴ Ταξιάρχου Μιχαὴλ Ἰωαννίνων.25 Three non Burdett-Coutts manuscripts belonging to the monastery or Church of the Taxiarch are kept in Athens Public Library:26 EBE 2434, Synaxarium datable to the fourteenth century; EBE 2480, Menaeum of December, possession note dated 1555; EBE 2459, works of Maximus of the Peloponnese, possession note dated 1625.

21 Nicol, p. 147, n. 28; p. 167. 22 Arabantinos, ΙΙ, p. 243. 23 Arabantinos, ΙΙ, p. 243; Ioannes Lamprides, Ηπειρωτικά μελετήματα· Περιγραφή της πόλεως Ιωαννίνων (Ioannina: Τυπογραφείον Βλαστού Βαρβαρρήγου, 1887–1890), p. 25. 24 Fotis G. Oikonomos, Η εκκλησία της Ηπείρου (Athens: Αθηνά, 1982). 25 Kamaroulias, II, pp. 335–36. 26 Paschalides, Strates, n. 195, pp. 235–36.

3. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 26 (B.C. I. 7) A manuscript from the church of the Panagia An oriental paper codex datable to the fourteenth century containing the Gospels (GA 534); it measures 150 × 100 (145 × 95) mm, text in one column of c. 22 lines, ff. 270.

The possession note of the Church of the Panagia, or Tou Genethliou tes Theotokou (Birth of the Mother of God), which was celebrated on 8 September, written on a folio glued to the verso of the back plate of the binding, is datable to the seventeenth century: Καὶ τόδε ὑπάρχει τῆς Παναγίας ἤτοι τοῦ Γενεθλίου This manuscript was copied by the scribe Marcos, who wrote his name in cryptography at the end: Τέλος εἴληφε τοῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ μου ἡ βίβλος / ἡ τετρὰς ὧδε τῶν μαθητῶν τοῦ λόγου / δόξα τῶ ἁγίω Θ(ε)ῶ ἀμήν. ξθϡπλω (in cryptography: Μάρκος). For ‘ἡ τετρὰς ὧδε τῶν μαθητῶν τοῦ λόγου’ see von Soden I. I., ε377, DBBE, 21853. 4. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 28 (B.-C. III. 46).27 A manuscript from the church of the Apostles in Mesaria A manuscript on parchment, datable to the fourteenth century, containing a Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 226); it measures 225 × 172 (226 × 180) mm, ff. 223 (ff. 1–205, text in one column of 21 lines; ff. 206–223 are palimpsest, in two columns, the lower script is datable to the twelfth century).

27 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 185.

l i s t a n d d e s c r i p t i o n o f b u r d e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s f ro m e pi rot e mo nast e ri e s o r ch urch es

On the verso of the back plate of the binding there is the ex libris of a church of the Apostles in Mesarià, a village in Epirus whose name has changed since, from 1928 it is called Molista, situated 22 km from Konitsa; it confirms the origin of the manuscript from Epirus: Τὸ παρὸν θεῖον καὶ ἱερὸν εὐαγγέλιον, ὑπάρχει τῶν ἁγίων /ἐνδόξων καὶ πανευφήμων ἀποστόλων τῆς Μεσαρείας / καὶ εἴ τις τὸ ἀποξενώσει νὰ ἔχει τὰς ἀρὰς τῶν τρια- /κοσίων δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ θεοφόρων πατέρων τῶν ἐν Νικαία. The Tabula Imperii Byzantini mentions only two instances of the name Mesarià,28 one in Kerkyra and one in Kephallenia. The church of the Apostles in Mesarià is not identified. Kamaroulias, in his book describing the monasteries of Epirus, mentions five monasteries, all of them recent, dedicated to the Saints Apostles in Epirus (in Arta, Ioannina, Prebeza); none is located in Mesarià. 5. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 29 (B.-C. ΙΙΙ. 43). A manuscript from an unknown monastery or church A paper manuscript dated a. 1437, containing a Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 225); it measures 290 × 200 (288 × 190) mm, text in one column of c. 17 lines, ff. 309.

οἱ δέρκοντες τὴν βίβλον ταύτην / Γεώργιος κέκλημαι ἀλλὰ καὶ θύτης, / ὅστις τοῦ πίκλην ὁ Κοτύλης τυγχάνω. / διὰ συνδρομῆς καὶ ἐξόδου γεγόνη, / τὸ παρὸν εὐαγγέλιον πόνω καὶ μόχθω. / πεπλήρωτο δὲ ἐν χρόνοις τοῖς τοῦ κόσμου, / χιλιὰς παρέδραμεν ἕξ, ἁπλουμένη. / καὶ ἑκατοντὰς ἐνακοσιοστῆ τε- /(σ)σαρακοστὴ πέμπτη τε, πᾶσι σὺν τούτοις, / καὶ ἰνδικτιώνης, πέντε καὶ δεκάτης. / ἀπριλλίῳ μηνὶ εἰκοστὴ ὀγδόη / [the following lines are in cryptography] υὲ λαὼ μθϟ ψλν ζϡθ τθν ψθ, αθϟ ψλν αψϟ ωθ´ / ξενλν ῶσ ωλν. / Transcribed with the Einstellige Zahlenkryptographie system:29 Χριστὲ ὁ Θεὸς ξαὶ τὸν γράψαντα, θαὶ τὸν θτισά- / μενον σῶσον / scil. Χριστὲ ὁ Θεὸς καὶ τὸν γράψαντα, καὶ τὸν κτισά- / μενον σῶσον. 6. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 30 (B.C. ΙΙΙ. 10). A manuscript from the monastery of St Nicholas of Trikala A paper manuscript dated a. 1430, containing the Gospels (GA 545); it measures 199 × 126 (197 × 132) mm, text in one column of c. 16 lines, ff. 424.

This refined luxuriously decorated codex has the ex libris of the monastery of St Nicholas of Trikala written on the verso of the back plate of the binding:30 ἐτοῦτω τὸ βιβλίον εἶναι ἀπὸ τὸν ἅγιον Νικόλαον ἀπὸ Τρίκαλα

This codex was written in 1437 by the priest George Kotylis (PLP 6, no 13344), who paid for the expenses of the manuscript; this is the metrical subscription (f. 309, Pl. 18) (DBBE, 18688): Πολλὴ χάρη σοι παντοποιὲ Χριστέ μου / τῶ This well-known monastery is mentioned in δόντι μοι κτίσασθαι τήνδε τὴν βίβλον / εἰς two chrysobulls kept in the archives of the ἐξίλασμα τῶν ἐμῶν ἁμαρτάδων, / εἰς ἐργασίαν σῶν καλῶν προ(σ)ταγμάτων. / ἠθέλετε [εἰ 2 θέλετε] μέρωπες μαθεῖν ὁ ξύσας, / ἅπαντες 29 Viktor E. Gardthausen, Griechische Palaeographie ,

28 TIB 3, p. 206, p. 221.

2 vols (Leipzig: Verlag von Veit & Comp., 1911). See Kryptographie, pp. 298–319; the system used here is on p. 311. 30 de Ricci, II, p. 1109: ‘St Nicholas of Tripalou’.

91

92

c ha p te r  5

monastery of Great Meteoron.31 A chrysobull of Andronikos III Palaiologos (1282–1328), dated a. 1336, mentions the Μονύδριον τοῦ Ἁγίου Νικολάου Τρικάλων;32 a chrysobull of Symeon Uroš Palaiologos, dated a. 1366, records that in that year Θεοδόσιος was Megas Oikonomos of the monastery (PLP 4, no 7155).33

Trikala, the capital of the Trikala prefecture which encloses Kalambaka and the Meteora with its monasteries, is today a small town lying in the plain of Thessaly,34 but in the second half of the fourteenth century it was an important city, the capital of the reign of Symeon Uroš, king of Serbia, ruler of Epirus and Thessaly (c. 1326 – c. 1371/72) (PLP 9, no 21185); in Trikala he was crowned βασιλεύς with his wife Thomais, and there he lived to the day of his death.35 His son Ioannes Doukas Uroš Palaiologos (after 1352 – after 1423) (PLP 9, no 21179) succeeded him and ruled briefly over Thessaly; soon after his accession to the throne (1372), he renounced his kingdom, entrusting the government of Thessaly to Alexios Angelos Philanthropenos (PLP 12, no 29750), and he became a monk, changing his name to Ioasaph and retiring to the monastery of Great Meteoron.36 Alexios Angelos Philanthropenos donated codex Athens, EBE 210, not a Burdett-Coutts manuscript, to the monastery of St Nicholas of Trikala: (f.  1v) ῾Η βήβλος αὕτη προσετέθη ἐν τῆ μονῆ τοῦ ῾Αγίου Νικολάου τῶν Τρικάλων παρὰ τοῦ αὐθέντου ᾿Αλεξίου ᾿Αγγέλου τοῦ Φιλανθρωπίνου χάριν ψυχικῆς σωτηρίας ἡγουμενέβοντος τῆς αὐτῆς μονῆς τοῦ ἐν ἱερομονάχοις κυρίου ᾿Ιακώβου, ἔτους ͵ςωπζ´ (6887 = 1379). Εἴ τις δὲ βουληθῇ στερῖσαι ταύτην τῆς αὐτῆς μονῆς μέλλει εἶναι ὑπὸ κατάρας.

31 Sophianos-Tsigaridas, p. 34. 32 Demetrios Z. Sophianos, Les manuscrits des Météores, Catalogue descriptif des manuscrits conservés dans les monastères des Météores, vol. iv: Les manuscrit du monastère de Sainte Trinité (Hagia Triada), 2 vols (Athens: Akademia Athenon, 1993) IV, 2, Index, p. 804, s.v. Ἁγίου Νικολάου Τρικάλων; referring to p. ια´of the Προλεγόμενα (in vol. iv. 1), where cf. the bibliography mentioned in n. 11: Nikos A. Bees, ‘Σερβικὰ καὶ Βυζαντιακὰ γράμματα Μετεώρων’, Byzantis, 2 (1911), 1–100 (pp. 56; 57, 15; 58, 30; 81). The chrysobull is published in Franciscus Miklosich, Iosephus Müller, Acta et diplomata Graeca Medii Aevi sacra et profana collecta (Vienna: Carolus Gerold, 1860), vol. 5, pp. 270–73; Franz Dölger, Regesten der Kaiserurkunden des oströmischen Reiches von 565–1453 (München, Verlag C. H. Beck, 1977), p. 2825. 33 Cf. Antonio Rigo, ‘La politica religiosa degli ultimi Nemanja in Grecia (Tessaglia ed Epiro)’, Medioevo greco, 4 (2004), 203–25; Sophianos-Tsigaridas, in their book on the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa, wrote some interesting information on the monastery of St Nicholas of Trikkala: ‘There was, of course, also the monastery of St Nicholas of Trikkala, which is mentioned (as a dependency of the monastery of St George Zavlantion) in a chrysobull of Andronicus III Palaeologus (1336), and a chrysobull of the Serbo–Greek prince of Trikkala Symeon Uroš Palaeologus (1366). Both these documents are preserved in the archives of the Great Meteoron, which probably acquired them after the dissolution of the said monastery of St George. But 34 TIB 1, pp. 277–78. since the monastery of St Nicholas mentioned in these 35 Cf. Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘Un manoscritto di Simeon documents belonged to the bishop of Trikkala, it is Uroš Paleologo’, in Vie per Bisanzio, Atti del VII unlikely to be the St Nicholas mentioned in the Life of Congresso nazionale dell’A ssociazione Italiana di Hosios Athanasios of Meteora, for it is not natural that Studi Bizantini (Venezia 25–28 novembre 2009), a c. di a monastery in a different jurisdiction should have a Antonio Rigo, Andrea Babuin e Michele Trizio (Bari: voice and a deciding vote in the election of the abbot of Edizioni di Pagina, 2013), pp. 689–706. a Meteorite foundation, which depended directly upon 36 Raymond J. Loenertz, ‘Notes sur le règne de Manuel II à the bishop of Stagoi. (From the middle of the fourteenth Thessalonique – 1381/82–1387’, BZ, 50 (1957), pp. 390– century to the first half of the eighteenth, it should be 96; Manuel Lascaris, ‘Deux chartes de Jean Uroš, dernier remembered, Trikkala had no local bishop of its own but Némanide (novembre 1372, indiction XI)’, Byzantion, was the seat of the Metropolitan of Larissa’ [p. 73]). 25–27 (1955–1957), 277–323.

l i s t a n d d e s c r i p t i o n o f b u r d e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s f ro m e pi rot e mo nast e ri e s o r ch urch es

Athens, EBE 210 is a luxurious parchment manuscript dated to the first quarter of the tenth century, containing John Chrysostom, Homilies; it measures 380 × 250 mm, text in two columns, pp. 478. It is written in ‘minuscule bouletée’37 and richly decorated, with two full-page miniatures. Paul Buberl, who studied the refined decoration of this codex, thought it was created in Byzantium.38 The monastery of St Nicholas of Trikala must have been very important, considering the illustrious lineage of the donor of EBE 210 and the lavishness of the decoration of Mich. Ms. 30; today even its location is unknown. 7. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 31 (B.C. III. 34).39 Monastery of the Theotokos Bounitissa This codex on parchment, datable to the fourteenth century,40 contains a Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 224); it measures 260 × 185 (264 × 198) mm, text in one column of 22–23 lines, ff. 207.

This monastery is mentioned in an undated subscription written by the priest Romanos Irinopoulos;41 two unknown benefactors, husband

and wife, whose names are erased, donated this codex to the monastery of the Theotokos Bounitissa, which they had renovated (f. 207v).42 Today this monastery is unknown. The name of Theotokos Bounitissa, which recalls the mountains (τὰ βουνά), does not appear in the sources I have examined. 8. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 36 (B.-C. -). A manuscript from the monastery of Prophet Elias at Georgoutsates This codex in paper, datable to the sixteenth century, contains Hagiographica; it measures 305 × 205 (304 × 210) mm, text in two columns of c. 26 lines, ff. 214.

Two Burdett-Coutts manuscripts, Mich. Ms. 36 and Mich. Ms. 56, both datable to the sixteenth century, have the possession note of a monastery of Prophet Elias. Mich. Ms. 36 adds to the name of the monastery the name of the village where it rose, Georgoutsates, situated in Northern Epirus to the south of Argyrokastro; this precious information allows to identify and localize precisely the monastery.43 This manuscript has three ex libris, one of which (f. 213v) mentions the name of the village of Georgoutsates (Fig. 5.5).

37 Agati, p. 60, describes this codex, but the identification of Philanthropenos with Alexios Philanthropenos, Prefect 42 Βονίτσης, Bishopric of Βονδίτζης, cf. Helene Βees-Seferli, in Asia Minor from 1294, is wrong, as our manuscript ‘Aus dem Nachlass von N. A. Bees’, Byzantinischwas dedicated by Philanthropenos in 1379. neugriechische Jahrbücher, 21 (1971–1974), 1–243: Nikos A. Bees, ‘Νικόλαος, ένας ἀνύπαρκτος μητροπολίτης 38 Cf. Ρaul Buberl, Die Miniaturenhandschriften der Θεσσαλονίκης τοῦ ΙΓ´ αιώνα (1227–1234)’, pp. 280–86; Nationalbibliothek in Athen, Kaiserliche Akademie der Nikos A. Bees, ‘Unedierte Schriftstücke aus der Wissenschaften in Wien. Philosophisch–historische Kanzlei des Johannes Apokaukos, des Metropoliten Klasse. Denkschriften, 60. Band, 2. Abhandlung (Vienna: von Naupaktos (in Aetolien)’, p. 129, etc. Mentioned by A. Hölder, 1917), no 2, pp. 5–6, reproductions Figs 2, 3, 4, Vasilis Katsaros, ‘Μία ακόμη μαρτυρία για τη Βυζαντινή 5; Marava–Chatzinikolaou - Toufexi-Paschou, III, no 5, Μονή του Κρεμαστοῦ’, Kleronomia, 12 (1980), 367–88 pp. 57–59, with references to the previous bibliography; (p. 385, n. 77). Figs 39–83. 39 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 189. 43 François Charles Hugues Laurent Pouqueville, Voyage de la Grèce, Tome 2, Livre Quatrième, Épire occidentale, 40 Clark, pp. 280–82; de Ricci, p. 1109, ‘From the monastery Chaonie et Thesprotie (Paris: Chez Firmin-Didot, Père of the Virgin of Bounitessa (?)’; VG, p. 95. et Fils, 1826), p. 15, n. 1: ‘dominé par le pic du monastère 41 PLP 3, no 5982, mentioning our manuscript only; VG, dédié au prophète Élie’; Georgios K. Giakoumis, p. 395.

93

94

c ha p te r  5

Fig. 5.5. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 36, f. 213v (top of the page).

Fig. 5.6. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 36, f. 213.

Transcription: (f. 213v) Τῶ παρὸν πανιγιρικὼ εἰναι τοῦ προφήτου Ἠλίου ἄνωθεν χώρας Γεωργουτσάτες / καὶ ὁποιος τω ἀποξενόσαι να έχη τὰς αρὰς τὼν τιη´ θεοφόρων π(ατέ)ρων. / ἀπὸ τὴν Δουβιανί A second possession note is on f. 213 (Fig. 5.6): Transcription: Τό πᾶρον βηλειον ἡπάρχη τοῦ προφίτου ῾Ηλειοῦ καί ὁπίος το ἁπωξενώσι ἐκ τῆς μονης ταῦτης εχετο τας [ἀράς The monastery of Prophet Elias at Georgoutsates is mentioned by Arabantinos,44 who remarked that none of its manuscripts was preserved. Mich. Ms. 36 is therefore the first codex known to belong to it. Kamaroulias45 also mentioned this monastery, adding to Arabantinos’s description some historical details, namely that it was built

Gregoris Vlassas, David A. Hardy, Monuments of Orthodoxy in Albania (Doukas School, Albania 1996), p. 36, p. 38, monastery of the Birth of the Virgin. 44 Arabantinos, III, p. 151: Μονή Προφήτης Ἠλίας Γεωργουτσάτων. 45 Kamaroulias, II, pp. 458–61: Η μονή Προφ. Ηλία Γεωργουτσάτων.

during the rule of the Serbians (fourteenth century, 1346–1384), then it fell into total destruction and was finally abandoned in 1967.46 Some details on the daily life of the monastery are revealed by the notes written in the final pages of the codex in the years 1662 and 1667 by a papas Daniel, a monk of the monastery (f. 213). These annotations add interesting details about the daily life in the monastery; Neophytos, a hitherto unknown hegoumenos of the monastery, is mentioned; one of the notes reveals that in 1662, while he was hegoumenos, the benches of the choir were made. Another note mentions papas Daniel’s departure from Doubiani (Μονὴ Δούβιανης), directed to Corfu;47 further down papas Daniel wrote that in 1667 he sent the deacon Dionysios to buy gold, which was needed for the decoration of the manuscripts. Follow other notes about the hegoumenos Neophytos, about the errands made by other monks, and about another hegoumenos, Gabriel. The hegoumenos Neophytos must be added to a list of the hegoumenoi of the monastery since 1567 published by Kamaroulias, in which only the hegoumenos named Gabriel is mentioned (years 1666–1683).48 (f. 213) I transcribe only a few of several notes confusedly written one under the other: 1. ὃντα ἐγώ ὁ παπά Δανιῆλ ἔβαλα τὸν διάκονον Διονύσιον καὶ τὸν χρισὸ εἰς τὸ γραφείμου ͵αχξζ ´ (1667) ἔν μηνός μαρτίω κα´ 2. ἠγουμενήοντος τοῦ πανοσιωτάτους καὶ πατρός ἡμῶν ἱερέως Νεοφύτου ἱερομονάχου ἐφτηάστηκαν τὰ στασίδια τοῦ δεξιοῦ χῶρου ἔτους ͵αχξβ´ (1662)

46 Kamaroulias, II, pp. 460–61, quoting Georgios Giakoumis, Ορθόδοξα μνημεία στη Βόρειο ´Ηπειρο: Πρώτη Προσέγγιση-Καταγραφή (Ioannina: IBE, 1994), pp. 74–77. 47 Kamaroulias, II, pp. 462–65. 48 Kamaroulias, II, pp. 458–61: Η μονή Προφ. Ηλία Γεωργουτσάτων.

l i s t a n d d e s c r i p t i o n o f b u r d e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s f ro m e pi rot e mo nast e ri e s o r ch urch es

νοέμβριω κα´ καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ ἔτος ἡπήγα ἐγώ ὁ παπά Δανιῆλ στοῦς Κορυφαίους. 3. ἀπὸ τὴν Δούβιανι 4. Νεοφύτου ἱερομονάχου τοῦ ἱεροῦ καταγωγίου τοῦ Προφύτου Ἠλίου. 5. ͵αχξζ ´ (1667) Ὄντως ὁ παπά […] καὶ ὁ παπά τοῦ χάρτης ὑπάγεισαν. 6. Ὄντης ὁ παπ(α) ̔Ε…συμ.ς καὶ ὁ παπ(α) Ζαχαρίας ὑπάγεισαν | εἰς τοὺς Κορφαίους. 7. Ὄντας ὁ παπά κυρ Ἰερεμί(ας) καὶ ὁ παπα κυρ Αθανάσιος | ὑπάγισαν εἰς τὸ ταξίδη | ἔτους ͵αψβ´. 8. ἐν μηνή ὀκτοβρείω γ´ ἐκαθάρησου εἰ τὸν Πανδοσηθεω | ὄπους χάλασε εἰς ἱερά σαβάτο καὶ ἤταν ἐρεῖ διὸ οδι… | ἱερῆς καὶ ὁ ζήσος ἀπὸ χορηου Σκουρηαδες εἰγυμενέβοντος ῷ Γήβρηελ | καὶ μη γηρα .αλεσος ειερομοναχον καὶ σημοφαλος. 9. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 40 (B.-C. -).49 A manuscript from an unnamed monastery or church A paper codex datable to the second half of the sixteenth century, containing Saint Gregentios Archbishop of Taphar, Disputatio cum Herbano Iudaeo,50 measuring 190 × 140 mm, text in one column of c. 15 lines, ff. 141.

The papas Staukos, who wrote the ex libris of the codex on f. 140v, forbids anyone from removing it from the monastery without his permission or that of his brother, the priest George. The mention of Argyrokastro and of the χώρας Karbounas confirms that this monastery rose in Northern Epirus:

49 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 207a. 50 PG 86, pp. 621–784.

(f. 140v) Τὸ παρὸν τοπάρχη του …π.μ.ν (letters crossed with a black trait and unreadable) τοῦ παπα Σταύκου / ὅπου ἔψαλλεν εἰς την Γιαννοπολιν εἰς χωρας / Καρβουνας, ἐκ τόπου Αργυρόκαστρον, ἀ/πο ἐπαρχίας Δρενουπόλεω, καὶ ὁποιος / αχωεξιώσε αὐτῶ χωροις θελήσεος / καὶ γνώσεος αὐτοῦ, ἠ καὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ/ αὐτοῦ Γεωργίου ιερέως; θέλη λάβη / τὸ ἐπιτίμιον τοῦ ἀφωρησμοῦ. 10. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 56 (B.-C. -). A manuscript from a monastery of Prophet Elias A paper codex, datable to the sixteenth century, containing Apophthegmata Patrum, measuring 218 × 140 (220 × 150) mm, text in one column of c. 21 lines, ff. 164.

This codex has two possession notes of a monastery of Prophet Elias; possibly it belonged to the same monastery of Prophet Elias in Georgoutsates which owned Mich. Ms. 36, but here the location where the monastery rose is not mentioned (Fig. 5.7). (f. 2v, top of the page) Τὸ παρὸν βιβλίον ἐναι τοῦ προφήτου Ἠλιου καὶ ὁποιος το αποξενώσι ἐκ τῆς μονῆς ταύτης νὰ τὸν ἔχη διαδιχω (f. 2v, bottom of the page) (Fig. 5.7) τώ παρών βιβλήoν ὑπάρχει τοῦ προφίτου Υλιού· καί ὀποίος / να τώ αποξενόσι νὰ ἔχει τὰς ἀράς τῶν τρειακοσίον δέκα καὶ οκτό θε-/οφώρων π(ατέ)­ ρον εἰμὸν· νὰ ἔχει καὶ τῶν πρωφίτιν Ἠλίαν διάδικον καὶ / πολέμιον ἀμήν.

95

96

c ha p te r  5

Fig. 5.7. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 56, f. 2v (bottom of the page).

11. Athens, EBE 4078 (B.-C. II. 5). A manuscript from an unnamed monastery or church

the monastery of the Prodromos52 and the monastery of St Panteleimon.53 List of the monasteries in the island of Ioannina: Μ. Αγίου Παντελεήμονα Μ. τοῦ Προδρόμου (τῆς λίμνης) Μ. τῆς Ελεούσας ή Αγίου Νικολάου Μεθόδιου ή Γκιούμα ή Μεθοδάτων Μ. Μεταμόρφωσης Σωτήρος Μ. Αγίου Νικολάου Ντίλιου ή Στρατηγοπούλου ή Δεσποτῶν Μ. Αγίου Νικολάου Φιλανθρωπηνῶν ή Σπανού Μ. Προφήτη Ηλία

A parchment codex, datable to the twelfth century, containing a Gospel Lectionary (GA Lect. 219), measuring 280 × 195 (275 × 200) mm, text in two columns of c. 22 lines, ff. 319.

Two manuscripts of the Burdett-Coutts collection have an ex libris indicating their provenance from the monasteries of St Panteleimon and of the Prodromos in the Island of Ioannina, in Lake Pamvotis.

This codex has a note on the verso of the flyleaf (f. Iv) declaring that Neophytos hieromonachos bound the book, spending 160 Aspra. τὸ παρὸν εὐαγγέληων ἐσταχώθῃ διὰ χηρὸς Νεοφήτου ἱερομονάχου ἔχη δὲ ἔξοδο ἄσπρα ρξ´.

12. Athens, EBE 4090 (B.-C. -). A manuscript from the monastery of the Prodromos in the Island of Ioannina

Two manuscripts from the monasteries in the island of Ioannina

A fifteenth century paper codex containing an Octoechos, measuring mm (215 × 148), text in one column of 23/25 lines, ff. 219.

The small island in the lake of Ioannina has been a monastic community for centuries.51 During the fifteenth/sixteenth centuries several monasteries were built on it; among these were

The monastery of the Prodromos in the Island of Ioannina was built in 1506–1507 by the brothers Nectarios and Theophanes Apsaras, two monks persecuted by the Turks who took refuge in the Meteora, where they built the All Saints church in Barlaam monastery (1542–1544).54

51 TIB 3, pp. 165–67 (s.v. Ioannina) and pp. 205–06 (s.v. Megas Ozeros, the lake of Ioannina); Spyros Lampros, Ἠπειρωτικά’, Neos Hellenomnemon, 11 (1914), 3–56, on 52 Kamaroulias, I, pp. 265–67. the monasteries of the island in the lake of Ioannina, 53 Kamaroulias, I, pp. 260–64; the list of monasteries from precisely pp. 9–10 on the monastery of Panteleimon and p. 259. pp. 11–15 on the monastery of the Prodromos. Recently 54 Angeliki Tourta, ‘Νεκτάριος και Θεοφάνης οι Αψαράδες a symposium has been held on this subject: Garidis, και η μονὴ του Προδρόμου στο νησί των Ιωαννίνων’, Paliouras, Monasteries of the Island of Ioannina, cit.; Epeirotika Chronika, 22 (1980), 66–88; Kamaroulias, I, cf. Kamaroulias, I, pp. 259–93: Η νησί Ιωαννίνων. pp. 265–67 (p. 265); Dimitris Agoritsas, Βίος και Πολιτεία

l i s t a n d d e s c r i p t i o n o f b u r d e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s f ro m e pi rot e mo nast e ri e s o r ch urch es

Athens, EBE 4090 has an ex libris mentioning that the codex belonged to the monastery of the Prodromos, adding that this monastery was near the monastery of St Panteleimon:55 (Fig. 5.8, f. 218v) Τὸ παρὸν βυβλίον ὑπάρχι τοῦ τιμίου ἐνδώ-/ξου προφύτου Προδρόμου καὶ βαπτηστοῦ / νωοῦ ἐν τῆ νίσο τῶν Ἰοαννίνον· ἐγγῆς τοῦ / ἀγίου Παντελεείμονος. Indicating where one of the two monasteries rose in order to specify the location of the other one must have been the current practice. I have found the same type of ex libris in a London codex, Addit. 24369,56 not Burdett-Coutts, which belonged to the monastery of St Panteleimon in the island of Ioannina. As in codex Athens, EBE 4090, the ex libris mentions that the monastery of St Panteleimon rose next to the monastery of the Prodromos: (f. 213) ἐτοῦτος ὀ ἱερὸς καὶ βασηλικὸς νόμος ὑπάρχη | τοῦ ἁγίου Παντελεήμονος τοῦ ἐν τῆ νίσο τον | Ιωανίνον πλησίον τοῦ Προδρόμου τῆς λη-| μνις καὶ ὁποίος τὸ ἀποξενόσι νὰ ἔχη τὸν ἅγιον | Παντελεήμον διάδικο· εὔχεστε καὶ μὴ κατεχοέστε διὰ τόν Κ(ύριο)ν. (f. 213v) ᾿Ετοῦτος ὁ ἱερὸς καὶ βασηλικός νόμος ὑπάρχη τοῦ ἁγίου Παντελεήμονος τοῦ ἐν τῆ νίσο τὸν ᾿Ιωανίνον πλησίον τοῦ Προδρόμου τῆς λήμνης καὶ ὁποίος τὸ ἀποξενόσι να ἔχη τόν ἅγιον Παντελεήμον διάδικο εὔχεστε καὶ μὴ κατεκρισετε διὰ τόν Κ(ύριο)ν.

55 56

των οσίων Νεκταρίου και Θεοφάνους των Αψαράδων Κτιτόρων της Ιεράς Μονής Βαρλαάμ (Ιερά Μονή Βαρλαάμ, Αγία Μετέωρα, 2018). This monastery and the Panteleimon are mentioned in TIB 3, p. 205, as ‘Nachbyzantinisch’. London, BL, Addit. 24369, is a paper codex datable to the fifteenth century, formed by two different manuscripts joined together: - (ff. 1–162) Alexius Aristenus, Nomocanon, datable to the fourteenth century by the watermarks; - (ff. 163–347) a collection of Canons. This manuscript was written by Ioasaph (f. 213v), a scribe who is not recorded in RGK.

Fig. 5.8. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4090, f. 218v.

(f. 324v) Τὸ παρόν βιβλίων ἐστίν τοῦ ἁγίου Παντε- ‖ λεείμονος μο[…] καὶ ὁπιος νὰ τὸ πάρι να εἴνε ‖ αφορησμένος. καὶ εἰσονομα ( - ) σμε-‖ νος ἀπὸ τοῦς δόδεκα πατριάρχ(ους) ‖ τοῦς --- (unreadable). 13. Orlando (FL), The Scriptorium, VK 1096 (B.-C. II. 30). A Manuscript from the churches of St Nicholas and of St Panteleimon in the Island of Ioannina A fifteenth century paper codex containing a Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 221), measuring mm (290 × 195), text in two columns of c. 28 lines, ff. 159.

This manuscript contains, at the end, an inventory of church property, chiefly books and church furnishings, dated a. 1487, drawn up by

97

98

c ha p te r  5

protopapas Michael Bakentes and by his sister, who went ‘εἰς τὸν μέγα Νηκόλαον καὶ εἰς τὸν ἅγιον Παντελεήμονα’ and compiled a list of their possessions. Apparently the two ecclesiastical buildings had been built and belonged to a deceased Trachanniotes (Ταρχανειώτης, PLP 11, no 27463–no 27508) who left them as a legacy to the thirty-two monks of a monastery in Corfu; Michael Bakentes was asked to make an inventory of the property of the two churches. There are several persons by the name of Trachanniotes or Tarchaniotes, many in a prominent position; none of them however is attested so late. Inventory of church property Burdett-Coutts II. 30; codex VK 1096, last folio verso (f. 158v) (Pl. 92)

͵αυπζ ´ (1487)57 Μὶν ηἀνουάριος εις τὰς κε´  / ἤρθαμεν εγῶ προτοπαπὰς Μι- /χαὴλ ο Βακέντης· καὶ ἡ αδελφή /εἰς τ(ὸν) μέγα Νηκόλαον καὶ εἰς τὸν / ἅγιον Παντελεήμονα λεγά- / μενες τοῦ ποτε Tραχα(ν) νιότη· ὅ- /περ ἄφησεν ψηχηκὸν εἰς τοὺς / τρηάκοντα καὶ δίο ἠερὴς τον / Kορηφῶν· καὶ ἐγράψαμεν τα / ἡερὰ καὶ σκέβη καὶ βηβλήα· καὶ / ἕτερα πράγματα της αὐτὴς ἐκλι- / σήας· ἐν πρότης. Βαγγέληα δίο το ἐν κενούρ(γ)ηον κό- / λ(λ)ηνον· απο τὴν μίαν μέρηα· ασημὶ με / την Ανάστασην καὶ χρησομένο· καὶ / τὸ ἕτερον βέμπρηνον με σταβρὸν / ἀργηρόν· δισκοποτήρηα τρηα· στά- /γγηνα· φὀυρνήδα · ἀρτοφόρηα. δίο / ακομι· καὶ ἕτερα δίο μικρότερα· κου- / κούμια· καὶ ἕτερα δίο· στάγγινα δια / νερὸ. κρηοτὴρη α ´ με το αγήασμα / καὶ κατηληέρη μπρούτζηνον α´ / μανάληα δίο μπρούτζηνα / λό(γ)χη α´ με την θήκη ξίληνη· / ακόμι ἕτερον αρτοφόρη με δίο λα- / βήδες αργηρὲς· ακομι ἕτερα μα- / νάληα, δίο το ἐν μπρούτζηνον μέ- / γα καὶ

57 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 53, gives the year 1579 (not correct), adding that the reading of the date is unclear. The Inventory is reproduced on Pl. 92.

το ἕτερον σηδερήτηκον μι- / κρόν· σταβρὸν α´· ξήληνουν ἀντη- /μίσηα· δίο· (ε)πετραχήλη α´ / γαλάζηον, βελουδένο· ἕτερον (ε)πε- / τραχήλη κόκηνο βελουδενο χρησο- /ηβουλάδον. ακόμι ἕτερον (ε)πετραχέ- / λη καμουχένο· κυτρηνο κόκυνο με / πέντε κομπήα ἀργήρα· κάλη- / (μ)μα α ´. γαλάζηον μεταξοτέηνο / με χρησο σταβρό εἰς την μέση· καὶ με / μαργαρητάρη απο κάτο. / ητο μάνηκα ζηγές δίο· παλἐα / φελόνη (φαιλώνιον) α´μεταξοτέηνο · οξὴ / κενούρηον με πουλον· καὶ με το μαρ- / γαρητάρη. Second column στεχάρη α´. πάνηνον γεράνηον / κενούρηον. ἕτερον κάλιμα με / σταβρὸν χρησὸν· ακόμι καὶ ἄλα ἕτε- / ρα τρηα καλήματα· με ξένα / ποδέα μία μεγάλη κόκκινη / με σταβρὸν χρησὸν· καὶ γήνοθεν / κυτρογάλαζον· βηλόθηρον / ἕνα πάνηνον· βουλοτὸ στηχάρη α ´ / μεταμξοτέηνο· βουλοτό. / ἕτερον στηχάρη κενούρηον μεταξο- / τενο κενούρηον· με πόλον χρησον / καὶ με δίο κομπία ἀργηρὴ / ακομι ἕτερον στηχάρη πάνηνο / φελόνη. α ´. μεταξοτένο παλεό / στηχάρη ἕτερον πάνηνον· οξὴ· / φελόνη α ´· καμουχήτηκον / παλεὸν κομένο· ακόμι ἕτερον / φελόνη μεταξοτένο μούστληνο / παλεὸν· ακόμι καλήματα· δίο / πάνηνα. κόκινο καὶ γεράνηο / ζόνηες. τρὴς μεταξη ἕνες. / θημιατὴ τρὴς. μπρόυτζηνη· ο εἰς μέ- / γας. καὶ ἡ δἰο μικρὴ· μανάληα / δἰο μεγάλα ξήληνα καὶνούρηα. / γυαλήα· δίο μεγάλα δια το αγή- / ασμα· δίσκη τρὴς· η δία με- / γάλη· καὶ ὁ ἑτερος μικρὸς· αρκλή / ἕνα μετα ἡἐρὰ· καὶ ἑτέρη αρκλή- / τζα κυπαρσένι (κυπαρισσίνη)· σταγόνηα· τέσερα / καίνουρια. σταγόνα· ακόμι ἕτερον στα- /γονη α´. καινούρηον · κακάβηα / δίο παληα·. σήκλο ἕνα κενούρηον / μέγα· και ἕτερον μικρὸν. κενου- / ρηον. Translation58 NB: Almost all the words are spelled with orthographic mistakes but the overall sense 58 I thank Dr Charalambos Dendrinos, Senior Lecturer in Byzantine Literature and Greek Palaeography, Director of the Hellenic Institute, History Department, Royal Holloway, University of London, for his learned help in understanding and transcribing this difficult text.

l i s t a n d d e s c r i p t i o n o f b u r d e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s f ro m e pi rot e mo nast e ri e s o r ch urch es

of the inventory is sufficiently clear. For the ecclesiastical lexicon I have consulted mainly Tatiana Markaki, Objects and Identities: Dowry and Material Culture in Venetian Crete in Regional and European Context (1600–1645), Amsterdam 2018. I could not decipher quite a few words; I indicated this with dots in square brackets. 1487 On 25 of January I, protopapas Michael Bakentes and my sister, we arrived at the (church) of the Great Nicholas and Saint Panteleimon, both of which were once called of the Trachaniotis (cf. Ταρχανειώτης, PLP 11, no 27462–no 27508), (to examine) what he left as an act of charity (ψυχικόν) to the thirty-two priests of Corfu and we wrote down the sacred objects, vessels, books and other things of the same church. First of all: – two gospels, one newly made, fastened on one side, decorated with the Anastasis in silver and gold; the other one in parchment with a silver cross. – three chalices (δισκοποτήρια) in pewter (στάγγινα, cf. σταγωνικός, in pewter) – φὀυρνήδα (φουρνίδο, bed furnishings) – two more ἀρτοφόρια (ἀρτοφόριον, a vessel for the Eucharist) and two smaller ones – pitchers (κουκούμια) and two more in pewter (στάγγινα) for water – a cooling vessel (κρυοτήριον) for the blessed water (ἁγίασμα) – a bronze κατηλη ἔρη – two bronze candelabra – a knife (λόχη or Λόγχη a liturgic metallic object with the form of a spear-head, a knife used to cut the sacred Bread) with its wooden box – another ἀρτοφόριον (a vessel for the Eucharist) with two silver handles – and then two other candelabra, one big made of bronze, and the other small made of iron – a wooden cross – two ‘antimisia’ (ἀντιμίσια, a precious and consecrated cloth rectangle where was painted the image of Christ in the sepulcre) – a blue velvet stole (πετραχήλιον)

– another red velvet stole embroidered in gold – another silk (καμουχένιος) stole, yellow, red with five silver buckles – a veil (κάλυμμα), blue, in silk, with a golden cross in the middle and with pearls in the lower part – then two pairs (ζυγές) of ‘sleeves’ (μάνικα, Lat. manica) – one old silk felonion (φαιλώνιον, vestment of priests, similar to the Latin casula), a new […] with […] and with pearls. Second column – one cotton dark blue (γεράνιον) sticharion (στιχάριον, a liturgical dress), new – another veil with a golden cross – and three more veils – with a podea (ποδέα, a veil hanging under an icon) large and red with a golden cross and […] a blue veil for the door – a cotton sticharion, one in silk, another new silk sticharion, with a lot of gold and with two silver buckles – another cotton sticharion – one felonion, an old silken sticharion – another in cotton – a felonion – an old kamouchitikon – another old silken […] felonion – two more cotton veils – two belts, red and dark blue – three silk […] – three incense vessels in bronze, one big and two small – two big wooden candelabra, new – ‘ghialia’, two big ones for the Consecration – three patenae (dishes for the Consecration), two big and the other one small – archli, one with the sacred things and another archlitza in cypress-wood – four new vessels to collect the drops – and another recipient to collect the drops, new – two old recipients – a new big ‘shekel’ (a coin) and another small one, new.

99

Chapter 6

Burdett-Coutts manuscripts from the Meteora Their present location in various libraries

The Meteora

ff. 24v–32v;5 this manuscript was written at the beginning of the seventeenth century, but it had been copied from an earlier codex, now lost, which was probably datable to the first quarter of the sixteenth century;6 the seventeenth century codex was taken from the Meteora to St Peterburg by Archimandrite Porphirij Uspenskij. The latest edition of this text is given by Rigo. According to the Historical Discourse, in the sixteenth century there were fourteen monasteries in the Meteora; Nicol mentioned thirteen monasteries not counting the smaller settlements,7 observing that from the eighteenth century onwards never more than seven monasteries were inhabited; at the beginning of the twentieth century only six monasteries were still inhabited by monks and accessible. In the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries visiting the monasteries of the Meteora must have been quite an adventure. Courageous travellers started going to the Meteora monasteries long before scholars; we read of brave visitors lifted up to the monasteries in baskets pulled up by a rope, and of

The denomination of Meteora, which could be translated with ‘aerial’ or ‘in mid-air’, ‘suspended in the air’, was given to an area lying in north western Thessaly, where rise spectacular pinnacles of rock with cenobitic monasteries built at their top. These monasteries were built gradually, starting with individual settlements as early as the eleventh century and developing in time into organized monastic communities. The first historical records of these establishments date to the fourteenth century;1 when the Meteora monasteries were at the peak of their popularity, some traditions mention up to twenty-four monasteries. A fundamental document on the Meteora monasteries is the Historical Discourse or ‘Chronicles of the Meteora’. This text was discovered in the monastery of Barlaam, in the Meteora, by Léon Heuzey, who published it in French translation in 1864,2 then published it again in Greek in 1875.3 The document itself is the actual codex Petrop. Gr. 251;4 the Historical Discourse is contained in

1 Nicol, especially the chapter The Sources and the Early History of the Meteora, pp. 70–87; TIB 1, pp. 219–20. 2 Léon Heuzey, ‘Les couvents de Metéora’, Revue archéologique, 9 (1864), 153–69. 3 Léon Heuzey, Discours historique sur les couvents des Météores, Texte grec publié pour la première fois par M. Léon Heuzey, Paris 1875. 4 Rigo, description of the manuscript in pp. 23–25: ‘Il manoscritto di Barlaam’.



5 Rigo, description of MS Petrop. Gr. 251, pp. 33–35. 6 Nicol, p. 71; Sophianos-Tsigaridas, p. 68; Rigo, manuscript tradition on pp. 23–37, with references to the previous bibliography. 7 Nicol, p. 148: Barlaam, Roussano, the Holy Trinity, St Nicholas Anapausas, Nea Moni, Hypselotera, the Hypapanti, St Demetrios, Pantocrator, Great Meteoron, St Stephen, Prodromos, Three Hierarchs. Cf. Rigo, p. 173, with bibliography.

102 c ha p te r  6

their alarmed reaction when the same system was employed for their descent at a terrifying speed.8 Until the beginning of the twentieth century there were no records of the manuscripts each monastery had; scholars who went to the Meteora because they wanted to assess the monasteries’ manuscripts holdings started travelling to the Meteora towards the end of the nineteenth century;9 Spyros Lampros went to the Meteora in 1894,10 Nikos Bees went there repeatedly in 1908, 1909, 1910, 1911.11 By then, the monasteries had probably already sold several manuscripts. Over thirty years ago the Greek scholar Ioanna Kolias investigated the reason why many European libraries were so rich in Greek manuscripts coming from Thessaly.12 The result of her research was that quantities of manuscripts belonging to the Meteora monasteries were sold to the visitors who came to visit them through the centuries simply because there were no controls, these establishements needed money, and manuscripts were the easiest commodity available. The non scribal notes written on Paris, BnF, Par. gr. 2748, a non Burdett-Coutts codex coming from the Meteora monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa, explains in two or three simple sentences what lied behind this commerce. Par. gr. 2748 is a fourteenth century codex containing Psellos, Philippus Solitarius, Dioptra, and other

authors; it was copied by Georgios Kaloeidas (active 1371–1389; cf. RGK 2, no 81).13 A note written on f. 190v should be read first; it explains that the nun Theotima had donated this codex, with three others, to the Meteora monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa: (f.  190v) ἡ Διόπτρα καὶ Κλήμαξ καὶ δύο μανουάλια ἣν ἀφιέροσεν ἡ ἐν μοναχὴς ὁσιωτάτη κυρία Θε-/ουτίμη εἰς τὸν ἅγιων Νικόλ(αον) τὸν ᾿Αναπαυσὰ ἐν τὸ θέματι τοῦ Μετεώρου ἡ ἦν εὑρισκο-/μένη ἐν Θεσσαλονίκ(ῃ) Μετεῶρος. Another note (f. 3v), explains that the monks of St Nicholas wanted to sell the codex because they needed money. Gerasimos, hegoumenos of the monastery of Great Meteoron, realizing that the monks were determined to sell this manuscript, had decided to buy it, to avoid it being taken to the outside world: (f. 3v) Καγὼ παπᾶ Γεράσιμ(ος) καὶ ἡγούμενος τοῦ Μετεώρου με τὸν πρωηγούμενον / τὸν πν(ευματικὸν) π(ατέρα) κῦρ Νεκτάριον ὅπου ἔγινεν ἐπίσκοπος εἰς τὸ Ζητούνη / ἃ ἠγοράσαμεν τὸ βιβλίον τοῦτο τὸ λεγόμενον Διόπτρα ἀπὸ τὸν ἅγιον Νικόλ(αον) / ἀπὸ τὸν γέροντα τὸν κῦρ Λαυρέντιον καὶ ἀπὸ τὸν πν(ευματικὸν) πατέρα τοῦ τὸν ---- blank c. 8 letters --- καὶ ἀπὸ τοὺς καλογέρους τοῦ, διὰ ἄσπρα φ´ ἤγουν πεντακόσια, νὰ εἶναι / τελίως εἰς τὸ μοναστήρι ὅτι ἐπουλήθη διὰ χρέως, καὶ ἤθελαν / νὰ τὸ πουλῆσαν εἰς τὸν κόσμον καὶ εἴδαμεν ὅτι χάνεται καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὸ ἐπήραμεν.

8 Nicol, pp. 13–15. Cf. Demetrios Z. Sophianos, ‘Μετέωρα. Σύντομο ιστορικό χρονικό της Μετεωρίτικης μοναστικής A last note, written in the the same folio where πολιτείας’, Athena 1990 (offprint with new pagination Theotima had recorded her gift of the codex to from Νέα Εστία, 128 (1990), pp. 1332–37). the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa (f. 190v), 9 Nicol, p. 11 and notes 15, 17, gives a concise history of the progressive discovery and cataloguing of the Meteora explains that in 1608/1609 this codex was in the manuscripts and of the polemics it caused. monastery Τῶν Μεγάλων Πυλῶν: 10 See Spyros P. Lampros, ‘Συμβολαί εἰς τήν ἰστορίαν τῶν (f. 190v) ὑπάρχει ὑ παροῦσα βίβλω, ἡ ὀνομαζομένη Μονῶν τῶν Μετεώρων’, Νέος Ἑλληνομνήμων, 2 (1905), 49–156. Διόπτρα / ἥτις κάμνη λόγου, ἐλεγχοῦσα ἡ ψυχὴ 11 Cf. Leandros Branousis, ‘Προλεγόμενα’ to Nikos A. Bees, Les manuscrits des Météores. I. Les manuscrits σὺν τῶ σώματι / καὶ ἕτερα πάνη ὠφέλημα περὶ du Monastère de Transfiguration (Athens: Akademia ψυχῆς, οὐκ ὀλίγα / ἐ…νησαμένη, ὑπὸ πολλῶν Athenon, 1967; 19982. Prolégomènes de Leandros Branousis, Demetrios Z. Sophianos), pp. 11–12. 12 Ioanna Kolias, ‘Θεσσαλικὰ χειρόγραφα σὲ ξένες βιβλιοθῆκες’, Mesaionika kai Neoellenika, 1 (1984), 71–79. 13 VG, p. 77; PLP V, 10558 (with bibliography).

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s f ro m t he meteora 103

ἁγίων, καὶ προφήτων, / καὶ ἀποστόλλων, καὶ ἔστιν τοῦ ἁγίου Μετεώρου μοναστ(ηρίου) / τῶν Μεγάλλων Πυλῶν, καὶ ὃ ἀποξενώσας αὐτὴν / λυστρικῶς ἢ ἄνευ λόγου τοῦ ἡγουμένου, καὶ τῶν πατέρων / ἤτω ἀνάθεμα μαραναθᾶ. ͵ζριζ´ ἰν(δικτιῶνος) ζ´ [7117 = 1608/9]. To sum up, the hegoumenos of Great Meteoron, Gerasimos, had understood that the monks of St Nicholas Anapausa, headed by old father Laurentios, wanted to sell the Dioptra codex; he had bought it to avoid it ending ‘in the outside world’, but his good deed had not prevented the arrival of this codex at first in another monastery and finally in a western library.14 The manuscripts with the ex libris of various Meteora monasteries that are in our libraries probably went through the same procedure; they were acquired in the seventeenth, eighteenth or nineteenth centuries by the emissaries of important Italian, English or French libraries, who were sent to Greece to acquire Greek codices for the newly founded establishements. Several manuscripts originating from Thessaly or from Epirus are located in the Biblioteca Ambrosiana in Milan, in Oxford’s Bodleian Library and in the Bibliothèque nationale in Paris, to mention only the biggest groups of Epirote and Thessalian manuscripts outside Greece.

Greece to acquire manuscripts for the new Library the Cardinal had just founded (Table 6.1). Oxford Oliver Cromwell (1599–1658), Lord Protector, Chancellor of the University of Oxford from 1651, donated in 1654 his manuscripts (twenty-five Greek and two Slavonic) to the Bodleian Library, where they are today preserved.16 Several manuscripts were acquired in Epirus or Thessaly, an origin attested by their subscriptions and confirmed by their appearance (Table 6.2). Paris The Bibliothèque nationale de France, in Paris,17 has several manuscripts with the ex libris of the Thessalian monasteries which owned them. Many manuscripts were acquired by Athanasios Rhetor (c. 1571–1663),18 a Cypriot priest living in Paris, who was sent to Greece by Cardinal Mazarin (1602–1661) to buy manuscripts for his own library; the nine manuscripts coming from Thessaly listed underneath, after being in Mazarin’s library, entered the Ancien Fonds Grec of the Bibliothèque nationale de France. Athanasios also bought manuscripts for Chancellor Pierre Séguier (1588–1672); seven of Séguier’s manuscripts, originating from Thessaly, ended up in the Fonds Coislin in the Bibliothèque nationale. The manuscripts listed in Table 6.3 have the ex libris or the stamp of the monasteries of Great Meteoron and Barlaam.

Milan The Biblioteca Ambrosiana has forty-four Greek manuscripts whose recorded provenance is from Corfu, Epirus or Thessaly; they all carry the inscription e Thessalia advectus.15 These manuscripts were bought around 1607 by Antonius Salmatius (d. after 1641), an envoy of Cardinal Federico 16 Henry O. Coxe, Catalogi Codicum manuscriptorum Bibliothecae Bodleianae pars prima recensionem codicum Borromeo, who had been sent in a mission to

Graecorum continens, Quarto Catalogues, I (Oxford: E Typographeo Academico, 1883. Reprinted with corrections, Oxford 1969). 17 Henri Omont, Inventaire sommaire des manuscrits grecs de la Bibliothèque nationale et des autres bibliothèques 14 Rigo, p. 43, n. 11. de Paris et des Départements (Paris: Alphonse Picard, 15 Cf. Emidio Martini, Domenico Bassi, Catalogus codicum Libraire, 1886–1898). Graecorum Bibliothecae Ambrosianae (Milano: Impensis U. Hoepli, 1906. Reprint Hildesheim, New York, 1978); 18 Henri Omont, Missions archéologiques françaises en Orient Cataldi Palau, ‘Manoscritti provenienti dalla Tessaglia’, cit. aux xviie et xviiie siècles (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1902).

104 c ha p te r  6 Table 6.1 Milan

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22.

Shelfmark

Date

A 117 sup. (gr. 42) A 149 sup. (gr. 46) A 169 sup. (gr. 63) A 171 sup. (gr. 64) A 177 sup. (gr. 70) A 182 sup. (gr. 75) A 186 sup. (gr. 79) B 115 sup. (gr. 136) C 88 sup. (gr. 189) C 95 sup. (gr. 193) C 124 sup. (gr. 214) D 52 sup. (gr. 236) D 58 sup. (gr. 240) D 90 sup. (gr. 257) E 100 sup. (gr. 307) E 101 sup. (gr. 308) E 108 sup. (gr. 313) F 124 sup. (gr. 366) F 125 sup. (gr. 367) F 130 sup. (gr. 371) F 132 sup. (gr. 372) F 135 sup. (gr. 374)

XIII c. XI c. IX c. XI c. XII c. XIV c. XI c. XIV c. X c. XII c. XIII c. XI c. a. 1259 XIV c. XIII c. a. 1150 X c. XII c. XIV c. XIII c. XII c. XI c.

23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44.

Shelfmark

Date

F 140 sup. (gr. 375) G 79 sup. (gr. 412) G 84 sup. (gr. 413) L 114 sup. (gr. 500) M 83 sup. (gr. 529) Q 79 sup. (gr. 684) Q 96 sup. (gr. 695) A 149 inf. (gr. 810) A 173 inf. (gr. 813) A 221 inf. (gr. 825) C 129 inf. (gr. 860) C 134 inf. (gr. 861) C 135 inf. (gr. 862) C 176 inf. (gr. 872) C 183 inf. (gr. 876) C 186 inf. (gr. 878) C 215 inf. (gr. 884) D 522 inf. (gr. 996) D 541 inf. (gr. 1001) D 545 inf. (gr. 1003) E 10 inf. (gr. 1011) H 257 inf. (gr. 1041)

XII c. XIII c. XIII c. XII c. XIV c. XI c. XV c. XI c. XV c. XIII c. XI c. XI c. X c. XIII c. XII c. a. 1073 XIIIc. XIc. XI c. X c. XI c. XIIIc.

Table 6.2 Oxford

1. Cromwell 1, XIII c.i 2. Cromwell 2, a. 1551 3. Cromwell 5, a. 1404ii 4. Cromwell 6, XV c. 5. Cromwell 7, XII ex. c.iii 6. Cromwell 8, XIIIiv 7. Cromwell 9, XI c. (Madan 293)v 8. Cromwell 10, XV/XVIvi 9. Cromwell 11, a. 1225vii 10. Cromwell 12, XV/XVI c.  11. Cromwell 13, X and XIII c.viii 12. Cromwell 14, XII c.ix i CBM, 3, p. 104. 

ii Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, p. 52 n. 17. 

no 258). 

v

13. Cromwell 15, X c. x 14. Cromwell 16, X c. xi 15. Cromwell 17, XIII c. xii 16. Cromwell 18, XIIIxiii 17. Cromwell 19, XII c. xiv 18. Cromwell 20, XI c. 19. Cromwell 21, XI c. xv 20. Cromwell 22, a. 1314/1315xvi 21. Cromwell 23, a. 1064/1965xvii 22. Cromwell 24, XIV c. 23. Cromwell 25, XI c. xviii 24. Cromwell 26, XIc. xix 25. Cromwell 27, XI, XII c. xx iii Scribe Gerasimos Monachos (RGK 1, no 50; RGK 2, no 65). 

no 185);

iv Scribe vi

Maximos Lazos (RGK 1, Scribe Ioannes Tzoutzounas (RGK 1, owner Michail Manichaites.  Scribe Marco Musuro (RGK 1, no 265; 2, no 359; 3, no 433).  vii Scribe Michael Papadopoulos (RKG 1, no 285).  viii CBM, 3, p. 11.  ix CBM, 3, p. 82.  x CBM, 1, p. 6.  xi CBM, 1, p. 5.  xii CBM, 3, p. 109.  xiii CBM, 3, p. 121.  xiv CBM, 1, p. 41.  xv CBM, 3, p. 62.  xvi CBM, 3, p. 142.  xvii CBM, 3, p. 41.  xviii CBM, 3, p. 44.  xix A codex belonging to St Nicholas Anapausa; cf. infra and CBM, 1, p. 23.  xx CBM, 3, p. 61.

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s f ro m t he meteora 105 Table 6.3 Monasteries of Great Meteoron and Barlaam

Monastery of Great Meteoron Par. gr. 506 Par. gr. 760 Par. gr. 876 Par. gr. 880 Par. gr. 1075 Par. gr. 1134 Par. gr. 1377 Coislin 237

ex libris on f. 2a: βιβλίον τῆς βασιλεικῆς μονῆς Μετεώρου ex libris on f. 161bis: βιβλίον τοῦ ἁγίου Δημητρίου τοῦ ἐν τῷ Μετεώρῳ ex libris on f. 1a: τοῦ Μετεώρου ex libris on f. 4v: βιβλίον τοῦ Μετεώρου ex libris on f. 249a: ἐτοῦτο τὸ βιβλίον ὑπάρχει τῆς βασιλεικῆς καὶ θείας μονῆς τοῦ Μετεώρου ex libris on f. 1a: τοῦ Μετεώρου ex libris on f. 403a: ἐτοῦτο τὸ βηβλίων ὑπάρχει τοῦ Μετεώρου f. 2: seal of the Great Meteoron (Fig. 6.1) ex libris on f. 2: τῆς θείας καὶ ἱερᾶς σεβασμίας βασιλικῆς μονῆς τοῦ Μετεώρου ex libris: τοῦ Μετεώρου Coislin 264 ex libris on f. 275v: βηβλήον Μετεώρων Coislin 292 ex libris on f. 1v: τοῦ Μετεώρου Coislin 378 seal on the verso of the front plate of the binding Monastery of Barlaam Par. gr. 1123 ex libris on f. 163v: τὸ παρὸν φηλοσοφικὸν ὑπάρχη τῶν ἁγίων πάντων τὸ καλούμενον Βαρλαὰμ πλησίων τοῦ Μετεώρου Coislin 198 ex libris on f. 4: τῆς ἁγίας μονῆς τοῦ Βαρλαμοῦ Coislin 203 ex libris on f. 435: in two parts ἐγὼ ὁ ᾿Ιωάννης ο πεσιάνη ἀπὸ τοῦ Βαρλάμου

Fig. 6.1. Paris, Bibliothèque nationale de France, Coislin 237, f. 2, seal of the monastery of Great Meteoron.

106 c ha p te r  6

Other manuscripts from Thessaly were acquired ‘en bloc’ in 1898 in Greece and are now shelved in the Bibliothèque nationale de France, Fonds du Supplément grec; Omont described twenty-seven manuscripts of this group as coming from the Meteora:19 Par. Suppl. gr. 927 Par. Suppl. gr. 928 Par. Suppl. gr. 1257 to Par. Suppl. gr. 1281. Their Thessalian provenance is not proved and has been disputed. Only four of these manuscripts have a certain provenance from the Meteora monasteries: Par. Suppl. gr. 1262 [it had been seen by Archimandrite Porphirij Uspenskij in the Great Meteoron monastery]; Par. Suppl. gr. 1272 [it has the ex libris Βιβλίον τοῦ Μετεώρου]; Par. Suppl. gr. 1281 [it contains patriarchal Sygillia regarding Thessaly datable to various years (1382, 1580, 1651)20]; Par. Suppl. gr. 1371 [a fragment of an imperial document dated 1063 concerning the Bishopric of Stagoi].21 Manuscripts from the Meteora monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa

with the epithet ‘Anapausa’ occurs in the sixteenth century, in the document known as the Historical Discourse, or ‘Chronicles of the Meteora’, of which the original, as we noted supra, was written in the first quarter of the sixteenth century: My Lord Dionysius […] built the stables and the refectory and part of the site of the Great Nicholas Anapafsas. This sentence refers to St Dionysios the Almsgiver or the Merciful, Metropolitan of Larissa († 1510), the founder of the Anapausa monastery, who is mentioned many times in this historical document.24 This monastery was probably built in the fourteenth century, a dating deriving from the early frescoes painted in the church; it slowly went into decay and was then completely renewed in the first decades of the sixteenth century. In 1527 the well-known Cretan painter Theophanes Strelitzas Bathas († 1559) painted the katholikon of the monastery; this is his first known work and it is precisely dated by the inscription he painted on a wall in the katholikon, writing his name at the end, with the date of the renovation of the monastery.25 The Meteora monastery of St  Nicholas Anapausa, as the other monasteries, owned several manuscripts. At the beginning of the twentieth century the scholar Nikos Bees, who

The little monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa, perched on a steep rock and built vertically owing to the small space it has around, is dedicated 24 Sophianos-Tsigaridas, pp. 72 and 75; cf. Rigo, pp. 163–64. to the memory of St Nicholas Τῶν μύρων τῆς 25 Cf. Nicol, p. 152; Manolis Chatzidakis, ‘Ο ζωγράφος Λυκίας, the protector of orphans, widows and Θεοφάνης Στρελίτζας τουπίκλην Μπαθάς (βιογραφικός 22 έλεγχος)’, Nea Estia, 74 (1963), 215–26; Manolis sailors. The name of this institution is usually Chatzidakis, ‘Recherches sur le peintre Théophane derived from ἀναπαύομαι (I am resting), ἀνάπαυσις le Crétois’, DOP, 23–24 (1969–1970), 309–52, Pl. 14, 23 (rest). The earliest mention of the monastery transcription in App. 1, p. 344; Manolis Chatzidakis, The 19 Omont, Missions archéologiques, II, p. 857, n. 6. 20 Kolias, ‘Θεσσαλικὰ χειρόγραφα’, p. 74. 21 Ibidem. 22 Sophianos-Tsigaridas, p. 71. 23 Sophianos-Tsigaridas, p. 72.

Cretan Painter Theophanis. The Final Phase of his Art in the Wall-paintings of the Holy Monastery of Stavronikita (Mount Athos: Holy Monastery of Stavronikita, 1986); Sophianos- Tsigaridas, p. 73, Pl. 250; Gregory G. Manopoulos, ‘Οι μετακινήσεις μιας οικογένειας ζωγράφων του 16ου αιώνα: οι Στρελίτζα-Μπαθά’, Sylloges, 327 (2012), 1177–182.

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s f ro m t he meteora 107

dedicated a great part of his scholarly life to the shelfmark, Hagia Triada 1–117, but recording the study of the Meteora manuscripts, repeatedly provenance of each manuscript according to its visited the Meteora in order to assess their ex libris, or to Bees annotations.30 When Bees manuscripts holdings (1908–1911); he catalogued had originally seen the St Nicholas Anapausa the manuscripts of the monasteries of Great manuscripts in 1909 they were forty-three, but Meteoron26 and Barlaam,27 and wrote a brief when Sophianos described them in his Catalogue description of those owned by the monastery (1986, 1993), the Anapausa manuscripts had of St Nicholas Anapausa, which was abandoned become thirty-five, eight had disappeared. Three more manuscripts with the Anapausa and in ruins, in one day, 6 December 1909, the possession note are owned by the monasteries founder’s feast and the only occasion in which the monastery was open.28 of Barlaam and Great Meteoron, bringing the Demetrios Sophianos, who continued Bees total of Anapausa manuscripts in the Meteora to thirty-eight items. work, recently dedicated a book to the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa; in his Introduction he summarized the events that led to the present state Manuscripts from St Nicholas Anapausa in the of the monastery’s library holdings.29 Sophianos Meteora (38) described how, in the summer of 1953, Bees, now an elderly man, returned to the Meteora for the I have not seen the Anapausa manuscripts in first time since his 1908–1911 visits; realizing the St Stephen’s monastery in the Meteora, described state of abandon of many monasteries, he advised by Sophianos’ Catalogue. They are thirty-five;31 the competent authorities to have the manuscripts two more Anapausa manuscripts are in the belonging to the monasteries of St Nicholas monastery of Barlaam (Barlaam 9832 and Barlaam Anapausa, Roussano and Hagia Triada moved to St Stephen’s monastery, where they could be better protected; Bees advice was followed and the manuscripts of these three monasteries were 30 Demetrios Z. Sophianos, Les manuscrits des Météores. III. Les manuscrits du Monastère de Saint-Etienne (Hagios moved to St Stephen’s monastery, where they Stefanos) (Athens, Akademia Athenon, 1986); Idem, are still kept today. Les manuscrits des Météores. IV. 1, p. ɩθ’; SophianosDemetrios Sophianos catalogued the manTsigaridas, pp. 76–77. uscripts of these three monasteries, Anapausa, 31 Sophianos, Les manuscrits des Météores. IV, numbers 5 (IV. I, pp. 156–57); 9 (IV. I vol. pp. 189–91); 12 (IV. I, pp. 196– Roussano and Hagia Triada, united in St Stephen’s 98); 13 (IV. I, pp. 198–200); 25 (IV. I, pp. 386–91); 48 (IV. monastery, renumbering them with a continuous

I, pp. 483–84); 50 (IV. I, pp. 487–89); 51 (IV. I, pp. 489– 91); 53 (IV. I, pp. 494–96); 55 (IV. I, pp. 497–99); 56 (IV. I, pp. 500–01); 58 (IV. I, pp. 504–07); 63 (IV. II, pp. 537–39); 65 (IV. II, pp. 544–46), 67 (IV. II, pp. 548– 26 Nikos A. Bees, Les manuscrits des Météores. I. Les 50), 68 (IV. II, pp. 550–54), 70 (IV. II, pp. 555–58), 71 manuscrits du Monastère de Transfiguration (Athens: (IV. II, pp. 558–60), 73 (IV. II, pp. 563–66), 74 (IV. II, Akademia Athenon, 1967; 19982 (Prolégomènes de pp. 566–70), 77 (IV. II, pp. 576–81), 81 (IV. II, pp. 598– Leandros Vranoussis, Demetrios Z. Sophianos). 604), 86 (IV. II, pp. 613–16), 87 (IV. II, pp. 616–18), 88 27 Nikos A. Bees, Les manuscrits des Météores. II. Les (IV. II, pp. 618–21), 96 (IV. II, pp. 676–86), 99 (IV. II, manuscrits du Monastère de Barlaam (Athens: Akademia pp. 690–91), 101 (IV. II, pp. 694–95), 103 (IV. II, pp. 699– Athenon, 1984). 709), 105 (IV. II, pp. 714–16), 106 (IV. II, pp. 716–18), 108 28 Sophianos, Les manuscrits des Météores. IV. Les manuscrits (IV. II, pp. 723–26), 110 (IV. II, pp. 728–32), 114 (IV. II, du monastère de Sainte Trinité (Hagia Triada), 2 vols pp. 751–52), 115 (IV. II, pp. 753–56). (Athens: Akademia Athenon, 1993), I, p. ιθ´; SophianosTsigaridas, p. 76. 32 Bees, Les manuscrits des Météores. II, n. 281, pp. 101–02; cf. Rigo, p. 84, n. 144. 29 Sophianos-Tsigaridas, p. 76.

108 c ha p te r  6

155),33 one in the monastery of Great Meteoron (Meteoron 544).34 Manuscripts from St Nicholas Anapausa outside the Meteora (15)

I have identified in libraries outside the Meteora fifteen manuscripts which belonged once to the Anapausa monastery, thanks to their ex libris and to a binding that, after finding it associated to the Anapausa ex libris on several manuscripts, I have identified as characteristic of the bindings of the monastery. The Anapausa ex libris is often coupled to the manuscripts which have a characteristic Anapausa binding; it is usually written, with a variety of spelling mistakes,35 on the verso of the front plate of these bindings. The decorative pattern of the bindings consists of rectangles, one within the other, whose central space is divided in triangles decorated by tools, the most distinctive of which has a rhomboid shape (mm 22 × 20) and contains a stylized ‘Fleur de lis’, looking like two ‘crossed tennis rackets’; at its four angles is a small circular tool (mm 6). Other tools are: - a circle containing a double-headed eagle (diameter 19/20 mm). - a smaller rhomboid tool measuring 14 × 14 mm, containing a small, stylized ‘Fleur de lis’.36 In four instances of manuscripts that I have identified as originating from the Anapausa monastery, Mich. Ms. 35, Mich. Ms. 78, Mich.

Ms. 79 (Burdett-Coutts) and Oxford, Bodl. Cromwell 26 (not Burdett-Coutts), the Anapausa ex libris is written on the verso of the plates of bindings showing the characteristic Anapausa tools, a combination that makes their provenance absolutely certain. I have identified seven Anapausa manuscripts that were in the Burdett-Coutts library; they are now in Ann Arbor and will be examined infra. Eight manuscripts with the same provenance are in other European libraries; their origin is confirmed either by their ex libris or by the characteristic binding of the monastery, the two identifying elements that in some instances appear together. The origin of these fifteen manuscripts from the Meteora monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa is undisputable, yet they have never been mentioned in this connection.37 Some of the Anapausa manuscripts I have found outside the Meteora are more precious than those still in the Meteora monastery of St Stephen described by Sophianos Catalogue; they are in parchment, datable to the eleventh-twelfth centuries, while those in the Meteora are all in paper, datable after the thirteenth-fourteenth centuries. These are the manuscripts from the Anapausa monastery located in various European libraries: Athens, National Library EBE 175 (GA Lect. 395):38 Anapausa Binding, showing the characteristic tools; on p. 321 (the codex is paginated), there is a list of manuscripts belonging to a ‘monastery of St Nicholas’ written by the hegoumenos of the monastery.

33 Bees, Les manuscrits des Météores. II, n. 281, pp. 201–02; cf. Rigo, p. 84, n. 144. 34 Bees, Les manuscrits des Météores. I, n. 280, pp. 542–43; cf. Rigo, p. 84, n. 144. 35 e.g. Mich. Ms. 35, verso of the binding (Fig. 6.2): Πραξαπώστολος τοῦ ἁγίου Νικολάου τοῦ Αναυσά. 36 Berthe van Regemorter, ‘La reliure des manuscrits grecs’, 37 None of these manuscripts is mentioned in the recent description of the library of the St Nicholas Anapausa’s Scriptorium, 8 (1954), 3–23: p. 14, describing tools nos 1 monastery by Sophianos-Tsigaridas, p. 77 and Plates and 6, stated: ‘Les reliures qui sont ornées de ces fers ont pp. 48–65. beaucoup de ressemblance entre elles et me semblent provenir de Constantinople ou de Thrace’. 38 Digitised by CSNTM.

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s f ro m t he meteora 109

Milan, Biblioteca Ambrosiana Ambr. C 95 sup. (gr. 193): Anapausa Ex libris Ambr. E 101 sup. (gr. 308) (GA Lect. 286): Anapausa Binding Oxford, Bodleian Library Bodl. Cromwell 26: Anapausa Ex libris and Binding (CBM, I, p. 23). Paris, Bibliothèque nationale Coislin. 59: Ex libris and Binding Par. gr. 2748: A note specifying that the codex was sold by the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa (see supra) Par. Suppl. gr. 1258: Anapausa Binding Venice, Biblioteca Marciana Marc. gr. Z 104: List of manuscripts belonging to a monastery of ‘St Nicholas’. Doubtful. Manuscripts from the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Burdett-Coutts collection (7)

I have recognized seven Anapausa manuscripts belonging to the Burdett-Coutts collection in Ann Arbor. As we remarked, the Baroness’s manuscripts had been acquired in 1864 in Ioannina, which must have been the obvious outlet for the manuscripts sold by the Thessalian monasteries. They are listed here, and the proof of their belonging to the Anapausa monastery is briefly described infra; a complete description of each codex will be found in Part II. Ann Arbor University Library, Burdett-Coutts manuscripts Mich. Ms. 35 Anapausa Ex libris and Binding Mich. Ms. 38 Anapausa Ex libris Mich. Ms. 39 Anapausa Ex libris Mich. Ms. 44 Anapausa Binding Mich. Ms. 47 Anapausa Binding Mich. Ms. 78 Anapausa Ex libris and Binding Mich. Ms. 79 Anapausa Ex libris and Binding

Fig. 6.2. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 35, verso of the Anapausa binding.

1. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 35 (B.-C. III. 24) This manuscript on parchment, datable to the fourteenth century, contains an Apostolos (GA Lect. 170); it measures 268 × 192 (265 × 203) mm, text in two columns of c. 28/30 lines, ff. 164.

This codex has a characteristic Anapausa binding; the 11 mm thick wooden boards are covered with brown leather and decorated with tools now very faint, but identical to those of the other bindings of the group described supra. The ex-libris of St Nicholas Anapausa is written on the verso of the front plate of the binding: Πραξαπώστολος τοῦ ἁγίου Νικολάου τοῦ ἁναυσά (Fig. 6.2) 2. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 38 (B.-C. -) This manuscript on parchment, datable to the thirteenth century, contains Menaeum Novembris; it measures 240 × 170 (240 × 172) mm, text in two columns of c. 45 lines, ff. 150.

110

c ha p te r  6

The binding of this codex, with 11 mm thick wooden boards, is too ruined to identify the characteristic tools; the ex libris is writen on the verso of the front plate (Fig. 6.3): βηβλίον τοῦ αγίου νεικoλάου τοῦ ἀνοω39 Fig. 6.3. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 38, verso of the front plate of the binding, Anapausa ex libris.

A second Anapausa ex libris is written in the lower margin of f. 73v: (f.  73v) ἔτω τῶ βυλίω ύνε τοῦ ἁγοίου κ Νηκωλάου καὶ υ τῆς | τῶ απωξενέεση να ἔχη (τᾶς αρὰς) τῶν τριακοσ-/ σίων πατέρον καὶ να εἴνε ἀφορεσμένος. 3. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 39 (B.-C. -) This manuscript in paper, dated a. 1548 (f. 141), contains Gospels and Apostolos Lectionary (GA Lect. 1638); it measures 216 × 150 (219 × 157) mm, text in one column of c. 25 lines, ff. 150.

The binding is very ruined, a part of the front plate is missing. The ex libris of the Anapausa monastery is written on the last flyleaf (f. 150) (Fig. 6.4): ἐτούτω τὸ χάρτι ἡνε τοῦ ἁγοίου […] / further down (written within a circle) /υνε του μεγάλου ΧΣ / (written within another circle) / Νικολάου. NK [Χριστὸς Νικᾷ]

Fig. 6.4. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 39, f. 150, Anapausa ex libris.

39 Reproduced in Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, Fig. 2d.

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s f ro m t he meteora

4. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 44 (B.-C. -)

5. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 47 (B.-C. -)

This parchment manuscript, datable to the eleventh/ twelfth centuries, contains Homilies of various Fathers; it measures 328 × 244 (323 × 238) mm, text in two columns of c. 31 lines, ff. 114.

A paper manuscript datable to the fifteenth century. The codex starts with Romanus Melodus, Cantica dubia, Hymn 72, followed by a Menologium Novembris; it measures 222 × 140 (222 × 145) mm, text in one column of c. 24/25 lines, ff. 161.

The binding is in perfect condition, with 10 mm thick wooden boards stamped with the typical Anapausa decorative pattern and its characteristic tools (Fig. 6.5):

This characteristic Anapausa binding has 7 mm thick wooden boards covered with dark brown leather, stamped with the typical circular and rhomboid Anapausa tools; in the centre of the front plate there is a metal boss shaped as an eight-pointed star (Fig. 6.6).

Fig. 6.5. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich.Ms. 44, binding of the Anapausa monastery (front plate). Fig. 6.6. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 47, binding of the Anapausa monastery (detail of front plate).

111

112

c ha p te r  6

6. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 78 (B.-C. -) This manuscript on parchment, datable to the eleventh/ twelfth centuries, contains John Chrysostom, Homiliae in Genesim; it measures 255 × 155 (253 × 176) mm, text in one column of c. 30 lines, ff. 272. Fig. 6.7. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 78, verso of the binding, ex libris of the Anapausa monastery.

Fig. 6.8. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 78, front plate of the Anapausa binding.

This characteristic Anapausa binding has 8 mm thick wooden boards covered with dark brown leather, decorated with the circular and rhomboid Anapausa tools described supra (Fig. 6.8). The ex-libris is written on the verso of the front-plate of the binding (cf. Fig. 6.7): ἐτούτο τοῦ χάρτη ὑνη τοῦ αγίου Νικουλάου ἀπου τῆς αγίας / καὶ ὑηρᾶς μονῆς κη σηβασμίας τοῦ ἁγηου Μητεόρου / κη ὀπηος τοῦ ἀπουξηνόσι ν / ἔχυ τὴν κατάρα τοῦ ἁγίου / Νικουλάου καὶ πάντον τὸν ἁγιουν 310 / ἐπαληθηυας βεβηως.

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s f ro m t he meteora

113

7. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 79 (B.-C. -) This manuscript on parchment, datable to the fourteenth century, contains John Chrysostom, Eclogae; it measures 318 × 230 (320 × 228) mm, text in two columns of c. 26 lines, ff. 232.

This Anapausa binding has 9 mm thick wooden boards covered with dark-brown blind-tooled leather, decorated with the characteristic circular and rhomboid Anapausa tools (Fig. 6.9). On the verso of the front-plate of the binding is written the ex-libris of the Anapausa monastery (Fig. 6.10): βηβλήων τοῦ αγίου Νικολάου τοῦ Ἀναπαῦσα Two manuscripts from the monasteries of Roussano and Great Meteoron in the BurdettCoutts collection

Two Burdett-Coutts manuscripts at present in London’s British Library come from two Meteora monasteries: the first has the possession note of the monastery of Roussano, the second a note of dedication of the codex to the monastery of Great Meteoron, written in the lower margins of two adjoining folios (ff. 96v–97).

Fig. 6.9. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 79, frontplate of the Anapausa binding.

Fig. 6.10. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 79, verso of the front-plate of the binding, ex libris of the Anapausa monastery.

114

c ha p te r  6

Meteora monastery of Roussano 1. London, British Library, Addit. 40655 (B.-C. 2. 55) This manuscript on parchment, datable to the eleventh century, contains Palladius, Historia Lausiaca and Theodoretus, Historia religiosa; it measures 198 × 143 (195 × 135) mm, text in one column of 23 lines, ff. 190.

Fig. 6.11. London, British Library, Addit. 40655, f. 2.

The ex-libris, written in the upper margin of f. 2, indicates the provenance of the codex from the monastery of Roussano in the Meteora (Fig. 6.11): Τού Ρουσάνου μoναστήρη / καὶ οἴ της το ἀπωξεν[… / να ἔχη τὰς ἀρὰς τον [… Meteora, monastery of Great Meteoron 2. London, British Library, Addit. 64797 (B.-C. -)

Fig. 6.12. London, British Library, Addit. 64797, f. 96v.

Fig. 6.13. London, British Library, Addit. 64797, f. 97.

This codex in palimpsest parchment, datable to the first half of the fifteenth century, between 1402–1433/34, contains Moschopoulos, Erotemata; it measures 187 × 122 (181/191 × 125) mm, text in one column of c. 26 lines, ff. 98.

The provenance from the Meteora of this codex is confirmed by a contemporary note of donation to the monastery of Great Meteoron written in the lower margins of ff. 96v–97 by the donors, the priest Theodoros with his wife and son (Fig. 6.12, Fig. 6.13). (f. 96v) Θεοδώρου ἱρέ(ως), ἅμα συμβίου αυτου […] και τοῦ τέκνου αυτου || (Fig. 6.12) (f. 97) ἐτοῦτο τὸ βιβλίω ὑπάρχει τοῦ Μετεώρου. καὶ ἔδωσεν αὐτὸ ὁ π(α)π(α) κῦρ Θεόδωρος […] ψυχὴν του. (Fig. 6.13)

Chapter 7

Two Burdett-Coutts manuscripts with plaques from the Russian monastery of Solovki applied to the bindings

Two manuscripts belonging to the Burdett-Coutts collection, Mich. Ms. 24 and Mich. Ms. 26, both written in the fourteenth century, had their bindings fitted at an unknown date with silver or brass metal plaques in high relief, inscribed with Greek and Russian inscriptions. We ignore the place of origin of these two manuscripts, or when and how they arrived in Ioannina, where they ended up in the shop of the merchant who in 1864 sold all his merchandise to Reverend Barnes, the emissary of Baroness Burdett-Coutts. - Mich. Ms. 24 (Burdett-Coutts II. 7)

The small sculpted plaques applied to the bindings of both manuscripts, inscribed with Russian and Greek inscriptions written above the figures portrayed, were portable icons meant to be carried in a small bag on the chest (Encolpia), very popular in Russia; presumably they had been brought back from Russia to Greece by a Greek pilgrim and later applied to the codex. One of the plaques portrays Zosima and Sabatius, the fifteenth century founders of the Russian monastery of Solovki, which was built in the fifteenth century on Solovetsky Island in the White Sea, near Archangelsk; the two saints give a cue to the place of origin of the plaques applied to the bindings of Mich. Ms. 24 and 26.2 The date of these icons can be set precisely between 1660–1680, because one of the plaques portrays the Guardian Angel carrying a cross ‘à traverse’, a type of cross in use in Russia after the religious Reform.3 The binding of Mich. Ms. 24 is formed by 6 mm thick wooden boards covered with pale

A parchment codex datable to the fourteenth century, containing Gospels and Apostolos (GA 536), measuring 134 × 87 (135 × 93) mm, text in one column of c. 26–31 lines, ff. 173.

- Mich. Ms. 26 (Burdett-Coutts I. 7)1

A codex in oriental paper datable to the fourteenth century, containing the Gospels (GA 534), measuring 150 × 100 (145 × 95) mm, text in one column of c. 22 lines, ff. 270.

1 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 183; de Ricci, II, p. 1108; Clark, pp. 299–300.

2 I owe this information to Dr Alexandre Musin, Chercheur en chef, Académie des Sciences de Russie. Institut pour l’Histoire de la Culture Matérielle, whom I would like to thank for his kind and learned help. 3 I owe this information to Dr Alexandre Musin, see the above note.

116

c ha p te r  7

Fig. 7.1. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 24, front plate of the binding.

represents three figures turned towards the right, in an attitude of prayer and marvel; the first is the Guardian Angel who carries a sword in his left hand, because in the Orthodox religion the Guardian Angel was associated to the Archangel Michael; in the right hand he holds a small cross ‘à traverse’, above him is written in Russian С(BЯ) T(OЙ) ΑНΓ(Ε)Л ХΡΑНИTEЛЪ (Saint Angel Protector). The other two saints are Zosima and Sabatius, whose names are written above them in Russian: ZOCIM (Zosime) and СAБATИ (Sabatius). No doubt this was originally a triptych, with the Deesis in the centre, the three figures turning towards it on one side; there was certainly a third icon, which is now lost, with three figures turning towards the Deesis on the other side. The binding of Mich. Ms. 26 is perfectly intact, made of contemporary 10 mm thick wooden boards covered with dark brown leather; at the four corners of the plates are fixed 25 mm long almond-shaped metal bosses, three are extant at the front, all four at the back (Fig. 7.3). To the centre of the front plate is glued a small metal plaque measuring 28 × 28 mm; it represents a Deesis in high relief; the inscriptions identifying the figures are written above the images in Greek and in Russian. In the centre, in a square frame, is portrayed St Nicholas, identified by the Russian inscription above him СТЫ (С(BЯ)T(OЙ)) НИКОЛАЙ (Saint Nicholas); he holds a gospel with his left hand while lifting his right hand in a gesture of blessing. Flanking St Nicholas are two figures turning towards him; to his right is Jesus holding the gospel, above him the inscription ΙΣ ΧΣ, to his left the Virgin with the maphorium, above her the inscription ΜΡ ΘΥ.4 The position of St Nicholas in the centre of a Deesis was normal

blue silk; the two plaques in high relief are fixed to the centre of both plates and flanked by round silver bosses. The plaque applied to the front plate (Fig. 7.1) represents a Deesis, in silver on a blue enamel background; above the image of the Virgin is written: ΜΡ ΘΥ (Μήτηρ Θ(εο)ῦ), above that of Christ: ΙΣ ΧΣ (Ἰησοῦς Χριστός), because the nomina sacra were always written in Greek, also in Slavic countries; above St John: СΤ (С(BЯ)T(OЙ)) ΙΩΑΝ(ΝΗΣ). Under the image 4 A very similar portable icon, dated to the seventeenth century, is reproduced in Frederick Stohlman, Gli Smalti of Christ is written in Russian: Γ(ΟСΠΟ)ДЬ del Museo Sacro Vaticano (Catalogo del Museo Sacro, B(CE)ДΕΡЖИTEЛЪ (Lord Pantocrator). The 2) (Vatican City: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1939), plaque applied at the back of the codex (Fig. 7.2) Tav. 27, p. 110, text on p. 49.

T wo B u r d e t t- Co u t t s m an u s cri pt s w i t h plaq u e s f ro m t he Ru ssi an mo nast e ry o f Solov ki

in Russia, where St Nicholas was thought of as equal to Jesus. For its similarity with Mich. Ms. 24 (q.v.) this plaque is datable to the second half of the seventeenth century; both plaques probably originate from the Russian Solovki monastery. This manuscript has the possession note of the monastery of the Panagia, or Tou Genethliou tes Theotokou (Nativity of the Virgin), written in a recent script on a folio glued to the verso of the back plate of the binding: Καὶ τόδε ὑπάρχει τῆς Παναγίας ἤτοι τοῦ Γενεθλίου This monastery is not mentioned by Kamaroulias.5 Some monasteries in the region around Ioannina were dedicated to the Genethlion tes Theotokou, as for instance the Church Genethlia Theotokou in Labova, 14 km east of Argyrokastro,6 or a no longer existing monastery Γενεθλίων τῆς Θεοτόκου Καβασίλων, a monastery which owed its name to Alexios Kabasila, an important military officer under Emperor Andronikos  II (1282–1328) (PLP 5, no 10073, Megas Konostaulos since 1339; ‘Statthalter’ of Rhogoi/S-Epirus, 1338–1339). This monastery was situated near Kabasila, the nearest small town being Konitsa (Nomos of Ioannina, eparchy of Konitsa).7 Another monastery dedicated to the Panagia was in Palaia Phrastana,8 12 km south-east of Ioannina (PLP 11, no 91790); a Μονή Γενεθλίου τῆϛ Θεοτόκου, known also as Παναγία Γουμερά, was built in 1971 in Makrinitsa (5 km NE of Volos, Magnesia), in remembrance of a tenth century monastery in the Pontus.

5 Cf. Kamaroulias, II, Index. 6 TIB 3, pp. 190–91. 7 Kamaroulias, I, pp. 165–69. 8 TIB 3, pp. 237–38.

Fig. 7.2. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 24, back plate of the binding.

Fig. 7.3. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 26, front plate of the binding.

117

Chapter 8

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 15 (B.-C. III. 5), a manuscript belonging to the Ferrar Group (‘Family 13’)

Origin of the manuscripts of the Ferrar Group (or ‘Family 13’)

BnF, Par. gr. 50), explains why this group of manuscripts is known as ‘Family 13’. Scrivener, the first scholar to examine the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in 1870, paid special attention to Mich. Ms. 15; he recognized that it belonged to this small group of manuscripts which derived, in his words, from ‘a venerable original now lost’.3 In fact, the manuscripts of the Ferrar group offer a version belonging to a well-defined text recension; by their common textual peculiarities they show their origin from the same lost archetype, which must have been excellent.4

The name ‘Ferrar group’ o ‘Family 13’ was given to a group of manuscripts of the Gospels datable to the eleventh/twelfth centuries, showing common textual characteristics and a great similarity in their script and decoration, which clearly indicated a Southern Italian origin. The discovery of the common origin of these Gospel manuscripts is due to the Irish Reverend W. H. Ferrar (1826–1871), the result of whose research was published posthumously by T. K. Abbott in 1877.1 Ferrar was the first to observe that four manuscripts, which he mentioned with their o p. 255; Scrivener, Gregory number,2 13, 69, 124 and 346, must have 3 Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. n  556, Adversaria; our manuscript, Evan. no 556, on pp. xvi–xx: a common archetype; the number of the first xvi; full collation of the text on pp. 1–59. among these manuscripts, GA 13 (i.e. MS Paris, 4 von Soden, I. I., ε257, p. 157; the readings from our





1 William H. Ferrar, A Collation of Four Important Manuscripts of the Gospels: With a View to Prove Their Common Origin and to Restore the Text of Their Archetype, ed. by Thomas K. Abbott (Dublin: Macmillan & Co., 1877). 2 GA, Gregory-Aland, although this is obviously a later definition.

manuscript are on I. part II. pp. 1067–68; GA 543, p. 201; de Ricci, II, p. 1105; Clark, pp. 280–82, Pl. XLVII (f. not specified); Jacob Geerlings, ‘Codex 543, University of Michigan 15’, in ‘Six Collations of New Testament Manuscripts’, Harvard Theological Studies, 17 (1932), 26–76, and Pl. II; Francesco Russo, ‘I manoscritti del gruppo “Ferrar”’, Bollettino della Badia Greca di Grottaferrata, 3 (1949), 76–90 (p. 85); Jacob Geerlings, ‘Family 13 – The Ferrar Group: The Text according to Matthew’, in Studies and Documents, 19 (Salt Lake City, UT: University of Utah Press, 1961), Pl. I; Idem,

120 c ha p te r  8

The scholars who particularly underlined the importance of this group of manuscripts for the New Testament’s textual tradition were von Soden5 and Kirsopp and Silva Lake; thanks to their studies several Gospel manuscripts and a Lectionary were added to the original core forming the ‘Family 13’. Their ideas on the origin of the archetype from which all the manuscripts of the ‘Family’ derived diverged; von Soden thought it had arrived in the West from elsewhere at an early date, then, in the monasteries of Calabria, it had been copied several times;6 Lake, on the other hand, suggested that the archetype of the ‘Family’ must have originated in South Italy, as all the extant Ferrar manuscripts have been written there.7





‘Family 13 – The Ferrar Group: The Text according to Luke’, in Studies and Documents, 20 (Salt Lake City, UT: University of Utah Press, 1961); Idem, ‘Family 13 – The Ferrar Group: The Text according to John’, Studies and Documents, 21 (Salt Lake City, UT: University of Utah Press, 1962); Manuscripts and Papyri. An Exhibition, The University of Michigan Library August 7–Sept 17, 1967, Ann Arbor 1967; on p. 2, brief description of the codex; the origin from Calabria is suggested; Santo Lucà, ‘Frammenti di codici greci in Calabria’, Archivio storico per la Calabria e la Lucania, 67 (2000), 171–88 (p. 179, n. 18); Idem, ‘Un codice greco del 1124 a Siracusa’, Rivista di Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici, 38 (2001), 69–94 (p. 90). A recent mention of our manuscript is, to my knowledge, in a doctoral thesis dedicated to the manuscript tradition of the Ferrar group: Didier Lafleur, ‘Enquête sur le stemma du groupe Ferrar dans l’Évangile de Marc: les nouvelles données de la recherche’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, École pratique des Hautes Etudes. Section des Sciences Religieuses, Paris 2005), from which derived the paper, Didier Lafleur, ‘Which Criteria for Family 13 (f 13) Manuscripts?’, Novum Testamentum, 54 (2012), 105–48, and finally Lafleur, pp. 88–90, 112–15, 130, 224–26. 5 von Soden; the Ferrar group of manuscripts is analyzed in I. Teil, II. Abteilung: Die Textformen, pp. 1066–109; the group is called ‘I–Typ J’. The list of the manuscripts the scholar added to the Ferrar group is on p. 1066. 6 von Soden, I. part II., p. 1109. 7 Kirsopp and Silva Lake, Family 13 (The Ferrar Group). The Text according to Mark with a Collation of Codex 28 of the Gospels (Studies and Documents, 11) (London: Christophers; Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania

The current opinion of the majority of the scholars who studied these manuscripts is that, although the Ferrar manuscripts originated undoubtedly from South Italy, the archetype, a codex of great quality, must have come from outside that region. The whole history of the Ferrar group, or Family 13, from its beginnings, has now been studied in great detail by Didier Lafleur. List of the Ferrar Manuscripts The ‘Family 13’ originally comprised four manuscripts; it now includes up to twenty-three. In a recent work Didier Lafleur convincingly summarized the conclusions of several scholars on the manuscripts of this Family;8 as a result of his research, he listed fourteen ‘Family 13’ manuscripts as legitimately belonging to the group, and he discarded nine that had been considered part of the ‘Family’ by other scholars, explaining the reasons why he thought they did not belong to the group.9 List of Ferrar Group (or ‘Family 13’) Manuscripts (According to Lafleur)10

1. GA 13 (Paris, BnF, Par. gr. 50)11 2. GA 69 (Leicester, The Record Office, 6 D 32.1)12 3. GA 124 (Vienna, ÖNB, Theol. gr. 188)13 4. GA 174 (Vatican, Vat. gr. 2002, a. 1052)14 5. GA 230 (El Escorial, Scor. y. III. 5, a. 1013)15 6. GA 346 (Milan, Ambr. S 23 sup. [gr. 732])16

8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16

Press, 1941), with reference to the previous bibliography. Lafleur, ‘Which Criteria’. Lafleur, ‘Which Criteria’, 124–37. These manuscripts are ordered by their GA number. Lafleur, pp. 93–98, Fig. 1. Lafleur, pp. 98–102, Fig. 2. Lafleur, pp. 102–05, Fig. 3. Lafleur, pp. 105–06, Fig. 4. Lafleur, pp. 107–09, Fig. 5. Lafleur, pp. 109–12, Fig. 6.

manu scri pt b e lo ngi ng to t he F e rrar G ro u p ( ‘ Family 13’)

7. GA 543 (Mich. Ms. 15)17 8. GA Lect. 547 (Vatican, Vat. gr. 1217)18 9. GA 788 (Athens, EBE 74)19 10. GA 826 (Grottaferrata, A. α. 3)20 11. GA 828 (Grottaferrata, A. α. 5)21 12. GA 837 (Milan, Ambr. I 94 suss., ff. 38–67v)22 13. GA 983 (Athos, Esphigmenou 29)23 14. GA 1689 (Praha, Knihovna Ved. Ceské Rp. 1 TG 3 [olim Serres, Γ 10]).24 Rejected Ferrar Group (or ‘Family 13’) Manuscripts (According to Lafleur)25

1. GA 211 (Venice, Marc. gr. Z 539) 2. GA 233 (El Escorial, Scor. Y. II. 8) 3. GA 348 (Milan, Ambr. B 56 sup. [gr. 93])26

17 18 19 20 21 22

23 24 25 26

Lafleur, pp. 112–15, Fig. 7. Lafleur, pp. 129–30, Fig. 13. Lafleur, pp. 115–18, Fig. 8. Lafleur, pp. 119–20, Fig. 9. Lafleur, pp. 121–23, Fig. 10. This manuscript was added to the Ferrar group by von Soden, see Yvonne Burns, ‘A Newly Discovered Family 13 Manuscript and the Ferrar Lection System’, in Studia Patristica, 17, Part one, ed. by Elizabeth A. Livingstone (Oxford/New York/Toronto/Sydney/Paris/Frankfurt: Pergamon Press, 1982), pp. 278–89 (p. 281); Cesare Pasini, Codici e frammenti greci dell’Ambrosiana. Integrazioni al Catalogo di Emidio Martini e Domenico Bassi (Testi e Studi bizantino-neoellenici, 9) (Rome: Università di Roma La Sapienza, 1997), p. xxix; Santo Lucà, ‘Frammenti di codici greci in Calabria’, Archivio storico per la Calabria e la Lucania, 67 (2000), 171–88 (pp. 178–79 and n. 18). Lafleur, pp. 123–27, Fig. 11. Lafleur, pp. 127–29, Fig. 12. These manuscripts are ordered by their GA number. Russo, ‘I manoscritti del gruppo “Ferrar”’, mentions it among the less sure manuscripts (of the Ferrar group); but cf. Santo Lucà, ‘L’apporto dell’Italia meridionale alla costituzione del fondo greco dell’Ambrosiana’, in Nuove ricerche sui manoscritti greci dell’Ambrosiana: Atti del Convegno, Milano, 5–6 giugno 2003), a c. di Carlo Maria Mazzucchi e Cesare Pasini (Bibliotheca erudita. Studi e documenti di storia e filologia, 24) (Milano: Vita e Pensiero, 2004), pp. 191–242 (p. 216: A Gospel of the Family 13, mm 195 × 142, a. 1022, calabro-campano, ruling 02D2, 31 lines, system 2).

4. GA Lect. 574 (Siracusa, Biblioteca Arcivescovile Alagoniana, MS 3) 5. GA 713 (Birmingham, Selly Oak College, Gr. 7) 6. GA 829 (Grottaferrata, A. α. 6) 7. GA 873 (Vatican, Vat. gr. 2165) 8. GA 1346 ( Jerusalem, Patriarchike Bibliotheke, Hagios Saba 606) 9. GA 1709 (Tirana, Albanian National Archives, ANA 19) 10. (no GA number) Saracena, Parrocchia di S. Maria del Gamio e delle Armi, framm. 42. At least one manuscript is to be considered lost; it was seen only a long time ago and by very few scholars: GA 983, Athos Esphigmenou 29 Another codex was lost but it has reappeared: GA 1709, Tirana, ANA 19 It is a parchment manuscript dated to the twelfth/ thirteenth centuries; it measures mm 155 × 120, ff. 54, one column of 21 lines. Partially reproduced by CSNTM. A third manuscript, olim Serres Γ 10, was considered lost but it is now localized: GA 1689, Praha, Knihovna Ved. Ceské Rp. 1 TG 3 It is a parchment codex datable to the thirteenth century, ff. 197, two columns of 25 lines. Images by CSNTM are not available on line but only at the CSNTM offices. A fourth codex was until recently in private hands, but it is now in a public library: GA 713 and GA Lect. 586, Birmingham, Selly Oak College, Cod. Algerina Peckover, Gr. 7 It is a manuscript in palimpsest parchment datable to the twelfth century, ff. 363, mm 194 × 157, one column of 16/17 lines. The Previous Studies Several scholars researched the Ferrar group of manuscripts under different points of view, each

12 1

122 c ha p te r  8

one of them adding new items to the ‘Family 13’, later added to this group by Yvonne Burns.29 This improving and refining the research on these group is much more mixed than the ‘a’ group. manuscripts. 3. Sub-group ‘c’ consists only of GA 983 (Athos, The ‘Family 13’ items share the general pecuEsphigmenou 29) and of GA 1689 (once lost, liarities of South Italian manuscripts, scriptnow Praha, Knihovna Ved. Ceské Rp. 1 TG 3); it differs from the other two groups. wise or decoration-wise, but they do not show among them the same similarities appearing in other groups of South Italian manuscripts, as, Lake reconstructed the text of the Ferrar group in for instance, in those of the ‘oméga paraphé’ the Gospel of Mark;30 his work was completed by identified by Julien Leroy,27 whose codicological the publication of the text of the Ferrar group in the characteristics were recognizable as the scribal three remaining gospels, analyzed by Jacob Geerlings habits of the scriptorium where the manuscripts in 1961 and 1962.31 Jean Duplacy summarized Jacob were produced, in a short lapse of time and in Geerlings’ works, and in so doing he briefly traced the same place. The Ferrar manuscripts, on the the history of the group to his day (1963).32 other hand, have each their own codicological Francesco Russo dedicated his research on and palaeographic features, with the exception the manuscripts of the Ferrar group particularly of a small group of codices copied by the same to their different textual or codicological characscribe, Leo, which share the same characteristics; teristics, adding several items to Ferrar’s original the difference between the Ferrar manuscripts nucleus; he thought many of these manuscripts and those of other groups of manuscripts does originated from Calabria, because of the presence not consist in their codicological peculiarities, of calabrian saints in the Menology, and because but in their text. their subscription indicates a place in that region; Lake dedicated his research to the text of the six manuscripts of whose affiliation to the Family ‘Family 13’ manuscripts, dividing them in three the scholar was not sure were mentioned in sub-groups:28 this context for the first time.33 These are the 1. Sub-group ‘a’ consists of GA 13 (Paris, BnF, manuscripts Russo suggested as members of Par. gr. 50), GA 346 (Milan, Ambr. S 23 sup.), the Ferrar group: GA 543 (Mich. Ms. 15), GA 826 (Grottaferrata, A α 3), and GA 828 (Grottaferrata, A α 5). According to Lake these manuscripts are very 29 Burns, ‘A Newly Discovered’, p. 285. close and have on the whole the best text, 30 Lake, Family 13 (The Ferrar Group). The Text according to Mark. which is nearly identical to that of GA 826. 31 See the studies by Geerlings. A recent work on ‘Family 2. Sub-group ‘b’ consists of nos GA 69 (Leicester, 13’ in John’s Gospel examines once more the text from The Record Office, 6 D 32.1), GA 124 (Vienna, this point of view: Rev. Jac D. Perrin Jr., ‘Family 13 in ÖNB, Theol. gr. 188), and GA 788 (Athens, Saint John’s Gospel’ (doctoral thesis, University of Birmingham, Department of Theology and Religion, EBE 74). The manuscript from the Biblioteca October 2012); see now Jac D. Perrin Jr., Family 13 Alagoniana in Siracusa, MS  3 (GA 1574) was

in St John’s Gospel: A Computer Assisted Phylogenetic Analysis, New Testament Tools, Studies and Documents 58 (Leiden: Brill, 2018). 27 Julien Leroy, ‘L’oméga paraphé, particularité d’un 32 Jean Duplacy, Bulletin de critique textuelle du Nouveau Testament, I, Recherches de Science Religieuse, 51 (1963), scriptorium calabrais’, in Bisanzio e l’Italia. Raccolta 432–62 (pp. 456–62, Appendice: Les travaux de di studi in memoria di Agostino Pertusi (Milano: Vita e J. Geerlings sur la famille 13: pp. 459–61). Pensiero, 1982), pp. 199–217. 28 The manuscripts are always mentioned with their Gregory 33 Russo, ‘I manoscritti del gruppo “Ferrar”’, pp. 80–82. The (GA) numbers. manuscripts are listed according to their GA number.

manu scri pt b e lo ngi ng to t he F e rrar G ro u p ( ‘ Family 13’) 12 3

GA 124 GA 174 GA 211 GA 230 GA 233 GA 346 GA 348 GA 543 GA 713 GA 788 GA 826 GA 828 GA 829 GA 837 GA 983 GA 1689 GA 1709

Vienna, ÖNB, Theol. gr. 188 (undated subscription by the scribe Leo) Vatican, Vat. gr. 2002 (colophon by the scribe Constantine protopapas of Taverna, near Catanzaro, a. 1052) Venice, Marc. gr. 539 (mentioned in this context for the first time) El Escorial, Scor. y. III. 5 El Escorial, Scor. Y. II. 8 (mentioned in this context for the first time) Milan, Ambr. S 23 sup. (saints from Calabria and Sicily in the Menology)34 Milan, Ambr. B 56 sup. (subscription, a. 1022) mentioned in this context for the first time Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 15 Birmingham, Selly Oak Collection, Cod. Algerina Peckover Gr. 7 (mentioned in this context for the first time) Athens, EBE 74 (undated subscription by the scribe Leo) Grottaferrata, A. α. 3 (attributed on palaeographical grounds to scribe Leo who copied the Vienna and Athens manuscripts) Grottaferrata, A. α. 5 Grottaferrata, A. α. 6 (mentioned in this context for the first time) Milan, Ambr. I 94 suss. Athos, Esphigmenou 29 Praha, Knihovna Ved. Ceské Rp. 1 TG 3 (olim Serres Γ 10) Tirana, ANA 19 (mentioned in this context for the first time)

Yvonne Burns based her study of the manuscripts of the Ferrar Group on the arrangement of Gospel lections according to the days in which they are read; in this context, she examined the whole textual tradition of the group, adding to the known manuscripts two Gospel Lectionaries, Vat. gr. 1217 (GA Lect. 547) and Siracusa, Bibl. del Seminario (Biblioteca Arcivescovile Alagoniana) 3 (GA Lect. 574).35 Some years later, she developed the theory that the Ferrar group had come into existence when a manuscript with a pre-Caesarean text arrived in Southern Italy (Sicily or Calabria) and was copied in a place largely protected from outside influences, where the old forms of lections

were better preserved than in Constantinople.36 Yvonne Burns thought the archetype of the Ferrar group had arrived in Southern Italy with a comparatively simple Menologium; once in Southern Italy, when copies were made, local saints were added, sicilian in Sicily, calabrian in Calabria. These are the characterizing saints she listed:37 Saint Elias Spelaeotes (Sep. 11) (Calabria) Leon, Bishop of Catania (Feb. 20) (Sicily) The Apostle Bartholomew, his deposition in the island of Lipari (Aug. 25) (Sicily) Saint Fantinus (Aug. 30) (Calabria) A list of Italo-Greek saints had been compiled by Hippolyte Delehaye;38 according to this scholar,

34 Russo, ‘I manoscritti del gruppo “Ferrar”’, p. 80; Lucà, 36 Burns, ‘A Newly Discovered’, p. 282. ‘Frammenti di codici greci in Calabria’ (p. 179 n. 18), says the manuscript is written in ‘Rossanese’ style; Lucà, 37 Burns, ‘A Newly Discovered’, pp. 282–83. See Hippolyte ‘L’apporto dell’Italia meridionale’, pp. 216, 227; Stefano Delehaye, ‘Un Synaxaire italo–grec’, Analecta Parenti, ‘Tipologie dei libri liturgici greci del Salento’, in Bollandiana, 21 (1902), 23–28. Rudiae. Ricerche sul mondo classico, N. S. 3 (2017), 43–150 38 Delehaye, ‘Un Synaxaire’, pp. 27–28 the discussion (p. 26 (p. 68 and notes 148, 150). and pp. 27–28, from Paris, BnF, gr. 50; the scholar publishes the Menology of the codex). 35 Burns, ‘A Newly Discovered’.

124 c ha p te r  8

α. 3 (GA 826)43 and that of codex Athens, EBE 74 (GA 788)44 and of Vienna, ÖNB, Theol. gr. 188 (GA 124),45 subscribed by the scribe Leo or attributed to him on palaeographical grounds; the publication of the images of these three items side by side emphasized their similarity in decoration and in script. These manuscripts are not dated, but Bonicatti placed all three in the middle of the eleventh century, a date accepted by most scholars, because of their resemblance to Vat. gr. 2002 (GA 174), written in Calabria in 1052 by Constantine protopapas of Taverna (near Catanzaro).46 A matter of discussion among scholars has been, and still is, the place of origin of the ‘Family 13’ manuscripts, whose precise provenance is a controversial issue. Some scholars, as von Soden,47 mention as certainly originating from Calabria manuscripts GA 174 = Vatican, Vat. gr. 2002, GA 788 = Athens, EBE 74 and GA 124 = Vienna, ÖNB, Theol. gr. 188. Others, as Weitzmann,48 thought the Ferrar group might have originated in Apulia;

six Sicilian or Calabrian saints often appearing in the Menologia of the Ferrar Group are particularly helpful in characterizing manuscripts belonging to this group:39 Saint Elias Spelaeotes (Sep. 11) (Calabria) Saint Maurus (May 1) (Calabria) Saint Conon ( June 3) (Calabria, Sicily) Saint Vitus ( June 13) Saint Calogeros ( July 8) Saint Fantinus of Tauriana ( July 24) (Calabria) Francesco Russo added two more saints, whose cult is celebrated only in Calabria and Sicily:40 Saint Domenica (Ciriaca) ( July 6) (Calabria) Saint Christina ( July 24) (Calabria) Recently, Santo Lucà has added other saints to whom people were particularly devoted in Calabria and Sicily:41 Saint Benedict (21 April) Saint Philip of Agira (12 May) Saint Erasmus (2 June). Maurizio Bonicatti analyzed the Ferrar group of manuscripts in the perspective of their decoration, taking as a starting point two manuscripts from Grottaferrata, A. α. 3 (GA 826), and A. α. 5 (GA 828).42 The scholar found a very strong resemblance between the decoration of codex A.

39 40 41

42

43 44 45 46

Lafleur, Fig. 9. Lafleur, Fig. 8. Lafleur, Fig. 3. Bonicatti, ‘Miniatura bizantina’, pp. 117–18; on pp. 121–22 he further examined Crypt. A. α. 5 (GA 828), which he compared to Vat. Barb. gr. 520 (GA 163) (not belonging to the Ferrar group but Italo-Greek); and A. α. 6 (GA 829), Figs 34, 35, 36; Enrica Follieri, ‘Attività scrittoria calabrese nei secoli X–XI’, in Aa. Vv., Calabria bizantina. Delehaye, ‘Un Synaxaire’, p. 26 the list, pp. 27–28 the Tradizione di pietà e tradizione scrittoria nella Calabria explanation. greca medievale (Reggio Calabria: Casa del Libro Russo, ‘I manoscritti del gruppo “Ferrar”’, p. 86; see Editrice, 1983), pp. 103–42 (p. 129 and fig. 18); Guglielmo further p. 87. Cavallo, ‘Manoscritti italo-greci e cultura benedettina Lucà, ‘Un codice greco del 1124 a Siracusa’, p. 74, with a (secoli X–XII)’, in L’esperienza monastica Benedettina e full bibliography to every saint mentioned. All the saints la Puglia, 2 vols (Galatina: Fonseca, Cosimo Damiano, mentioned by Lucà, as well as Saint Fantinus, Saint 1983), I, pp. 169–95 (p. 186). Elias and the deposition of S. Bartholomew in the island of Lipari, are found in the Menology of the Syracusan 47 See von Soden, I. part II., p. 1108. codex. 48 Kurt Weitzmann, Die byzantinische Buchmalerei des 9. und 10. Jahrhunderts (Berlin: Verlag Gebr. Mann, Maurizio Bonicatti, ‘Miniatura bizantina ed italogreca in 1935; Nachdruck Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen alcuni codici della Badia di Grottaferrata’, Accademie Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1996), I., pp. 84–85, e biblioteche d’Italia. 25 (1957), 107–22 (MS A. α. 3, suggested an origin from Apulia (with a question mark) pp. 116–18, Figs 18–21; MS A. α. 5, pp. 119–20, Figs 26–28; for manuscripts Vienna, ÖNB, Theol. gr. 188 and Athens, in his paper their belonging to Family 13 is mentioned EBE 74. only marginally, cf. p. 116, n. 19).

manu scri pt b e lo ngi ng to t he F e rrar G ro u p ( ‘ Family 13’) 12 5

this opinion is shared by Guglielmo Cavallo,49 followed by Marco D’Agostino, who has recently dedicated a paper to the study of the scribe Leo and of his script in the Ferrar manuscripts, adding new items to his known copies.50 Santo Lucà mentioned codices belonging to the Ferrar group in several papers on South Italian manuscripts, adding important codicological or palaeographic details to their descriptions, and suggesting for the group an origin from Northern Calabria;51 the same belief is shared by Irmgard Hutter,52 mainly because some manuscripts have a 49 Guglielmo Cavallo, ‘La cultura italo–greca nella produzione libraria’, in I Bizantini in Italia, ed. by Guglielmo Cavallo, Vera v. Falkenhausen, Raffaella Farioli Campanati [et al.] (Milano: Libri Scheiwiller, 1982), pp. 497–612 (p. 525); Cavallo, ‘Manoscritti italogreci e cultura benedettina’, I, pp. 185–87. 50 Marco D’Agostino, ‘Osservazioni codicologiche, paleografiche e storico–artistiche su alcuni manoscritti del “gruppo Ferrar”’, Rudiae. Ricerche sul mondo classico, 7 (1995), 131–50 (p. 134, pp. 143–44, Plates 1–6); Marco D’Agostino, I Vangeli dei Popoli. La parola e l’immagine di Cristo nelle culture e nella storia, ed. by Francesco D’Aiuto, Giovanni Morello, Ambrogio Maria Piazzoni (Rome, Vatican City: Edizioni Rinnovamento nello Spirito Santo / Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 2000), no 47, pp. 230–31, with bibliography; no 50, p. 236. 51 Santo Lucà, ‘Il codice Guelf. 53 Gud. gr.11’, Archivio storico per la Calabria e la Lucania, 50 (1983), pp. 5–12, n. 21; Santo Lucà, ‘Le diocesi di Gerace e Squillace: tra manoscritti e marginalia’, in Calabria Bizantina. Civiltà bizantina nei territori di Gerace e Stilo (Soveria Mannelli: Rubettino, 1998), pp. 245–343 (pp. 263–69, and Post scriptum pp. 306–07); Lucà, ‘Frammenti’, pp. 178–79 e n. 18; Santo Lucà, ‘Teodoro sacerdote, copista del Reg. gr. Pii II 35. Appunti su scribi e committenti di manoscritti greci’, Bollettino della Badia Greca di Grottaferrata, 55 (2001), 127–63 (pp. 155–56); Lucà, ‘Un codice greco del 1124 a Siracusa’, pp. 89–90; Lucà, ‘L’apporto dell’Italia meridionale’, description of the three Ferrar manuscripts in Milan on pp. 216, 226, 227. 52 Irmgard Hutter, ‘La décoration et la mise en page des manuscrits grecs de l’Italie méridionale’, in Histoire et culture dans l’Italie byzantine: acquis et nouvelles recherches, ed. by André Jacob, Jean–Marie Martin, Ghislaine Noyé (Collection de l’École française de Rome, 363) (Rome: École française de Rome, 2006), pp. 69–93 (pp. 88–89, n. 62).

subscription attesting their origin from Calabria, and several saints mentioned in the Menologies preceding or following the gospels are typically honoured in that region.53 In a survey on the decoration of South Italian manuscripts the Austrian scholar mentioned the Ferrar group in connection with Leo, one of the scribes of the manuscripts of the group.54 Textual Characteristics of the ‘Ferrar Group’ Manuscripts The ‘Ferrar Group’ manuscripts share textual characteristics which make their affinities easy to recognize.55 These peculiarities of ‘Family 13’ manuscripts may not all be present in the same codices and some of them may appear in items which certainly do not belong to the group; but the more numerous these characteristics are, the more probable the belonging of the manuscript to the Ferrar group is. 1) The characteristic ‘Ferrar’ title is: Εὐαγγέλιον ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαίου (Fig. 8.1). however, at the beginning of the Gospels of Mark and Luke, we have the normal Εὐαγγέλιον ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκον (Fig. 8.3), Εὐαγγέλιον ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν (Fig. 8.4). 2) The Ferrar lesson for the Sunday before Christmas is: Mt. 1, 16: ᾧ μνηστευθεῖσα παρθένος Μαριὰμ ἐγέννησεν ̓Ιησοῦν τὸν λεγόμενον Χριστόν.56

53 See, on this point, Russo, ‘I manoscritti del gruppo “Ferrar”’, pp. 86–89. 54 Hutter, ‘La décoration’, p. 88 n. 62. 55 See Burns, ‘A Newly Discovered’, p. 284. 56 Giovanni Mercati, Per la storia dei manoscritti greci di Genova di varie badie basiliane d’Italia e di Patmo (ST, 68) (Vatican City: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1935), pp. 115–16, about Vatican, Vat. gr. 1217.

126 c ha p te r  8

entirety by Jacob Geerlings;59 their presence or absence in the manuscripts of the group has been recorded by Lafleur.60 5) At the end of each Ferrar Gospel there are Ῥήματα and stichometry: e.g.: ἐγράφη Ἑβραϊστὶ (Ἑλληνιστὶ, Ῥωμαϊστὶ) εἰς Παλαιστίνην (ἐν Ῥώμῃ, etc.), …, ἔχει δὲ ῥήματα […] ἔχει δὲ στίχους …61 6) Before each Ferrar Gospel, we note: – A list of Chapters. – The numbers of the sections and the references to the Canon tables written in the margins. – The titles of the Chapters written in the upper or lower margins of the codex.62 7) The manuscripts of the Ferrar group have a Lection system of ‘type a’.63 To this texttype belongs the majority of late majuscule manuscripts and most minuscule manuscripts; it is generally known as ‘Byzantine’, and is also named ‘traditional’ or ‘a-text’. It contains a text-type which was formed around the beginning of the fourth century and comprised the latest version of the text, the farthest removed from the originals.64 8) The manuscripts of the Ferrar group have Calabrian and Sicilian saints in the Menology (v. supra).

Fig. 8.1. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 15, f. 1.

In non Ferrar manuscripts the same passage is: Mt. 1, 16: Ἰακὼβ δὲ ἐγέννησεν τὸν Ἰωσὴφ τὸν ἄνδρα Μαρίας, ἐξ ἧς ἐγεννήθη Ἰησοῦς ὁ λεγόμενος Χριστός. 3) The Pericope of the adultress, which is normally in Jo. 7, 53–8, 11, is transposed after Lk. 21, 38 (Mich. Ms. 15, f. 113v):57 Ἰησοῦς δὲ ἐπορεύθη εἰς τὸ Ὄρος τῶν Ἐλαιῶν. Ὄρθρου δὲ πάλιν παρεγένετο εἰς τὸ ἱερόν, καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ καθίσας ἐδίδασκεν αὐτούς.[- - - - - -] οὐδείς σε κατέκρινεν; ἡ δὲ εἶπεν, Οὐδείς, κύριε. Εἶπεν δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς, Οὐδὲ ἐγώ σε κατακρίνω·πορεύου, [καὶ] ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν μηκέτι ἁμάρτανε. 4) At the end of the Ferrar Gospels there are added texts, whose number varies from one manuscript to the other. The added texts 59 Jacob Geerlings, The Lectionary Text of Family 13 According to Cod. Vat. Gr. 1217 (GA 547), in Studies and Documents, appearing in the ‘Family 13’ manuscripts are 15 (Salt Lake City, UT: University of Utah Press, 1959); 58 listed by von Soden and published in their

57 Von Soden, I. part II., pp. 1107–08, lists as well the Ferrar manuscripts which have the pericope at its usual place (after Jo. 7, 52): MSS El Escorial, Scor. y. III. 5; GA 1689, now Praha, Knihovna Ved. Ceské Rp. 1 TG 3 (olim Serres Γ 10); Vatican, Vat. gr. 2002. 58 Von Soden, I. part II., pp. 1105–06.

60 61 62 63 64

the added texts found in Vatican, Vat. gr. 1217 are published in full on pp. 72–80. Lafleur, pp. 145–48. Von Soden, I. part II., 1105. Von Soden, I. part II., 1105. Von Soden, I. part II., 1105. Cf. Bruce M. Metzger, The Text of the New Testament: Its Transmission, Corruption, and Restoration (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1968), pp. 131–34.

manu scri pt b e lo ngi ng to t he F e rrar G ro u p ( ‘ Family 13’) 12 7

Codicological characteristics of the manuscripts of the Ferrar Group

Subscriptions of the Ferrar Group manuscripts75

The manuscripts belonging to the Ferrar Group are generally medium or small in size, on parchment of medium or bad quality, yellow on the hair side, with holes and faults in the margins, as is often the case in South Italian manuscripts; one codex is partly palimpsest,65 two are in paper and parchment.66 They are written in two columns, except for four manuscripts written in one column.67 The manuscripts of the Ferrar group are, as a rule, made of quaternions, with signatures in the lower margins of ff. 1r and 8v; they usually have a written surface of c. 25–27 lines. The ruling type varies, the ruling system is often system 2 or system 9; in some manuscripts the quires start with the hair side.68 The writing is either of the type known as ‘Scuola Niliana’ or in the styles ‘of Reggio’ or ‘of Rossano’; the author of these definitions is often Santo Lucà. The scribes are sometimes known: four manuscripts were written or annotated by Leo (two are subscribed, two have been attributed to him by comparison with the signed exemplars);69 a codex was copied by Basil,70 one by Luke,71 one by John,72 one by Constantine protopapas of Taverna,73 one by Emanuel74 (see infra).

– Athens, EBE 74 (GA 788),76 copied by Leo, eleventh century second half, f. 202v (cf. Vienna, ÖNB, Theol. gr. 188):77 Μέμνησο Σῶτερ Λέοντι ἁμαρτωλῶ τῶι κτησαμένω καὶ ξύσαντι ἐν πόθω.

65 Birmingham, Cod. 7. 66 El Escorial, Scor. Y. II. 8; Leicester, 6 D 32.1. 67 Milan, Ambr. S 23 sup., Birmingham Cod. 7, Leicester 6 D 32/1, Tirana, ANA 19. 68 e.g. Athens, EBE 74, Crypt. A α 3, Vienna, ÖNB, Theol. gr. 188; cf. Cavallo, ‘Manoscritti italo-greci e cultura benedettina’, p. 185. 69 Athens, EBE 74, Grottaferrata, A α 3, Vienna, ÖNB, Theol. gr. 188. 70 Siracusa, Bibl. Alagoniana, 3. 71 El Escorial, Scor. y. III. 5. 72 Grottaferrrata, A a 5. 73 Vatican, Vat. gr. 2002. 74 Leicester, The Record Office, 6 D 32.1.

– El Escorial, Scor. y. III. 5 (GA 230),78 copied by Luke, a. 1013, f. 218:79 Δόξα τῶ Θεῶ ἀμήν. Πλήρωμα πάντων τῶν καλῶν, Χ(ριστὸ)ς πέλει ἀμήν. ̓Ετελειώθη ἡ ἱερὰ βίβλος αὕτη μηνὶ Ὀκτοβρίω κθ´ ἡμέρα παρασκευῆ ὥρα θ´ ἔτει ͵ςφκβ´ ἰνδ(ικτιῶνος) ιβ´ γραφὲν διὰ χειρὸς Λουκᾶ μοναχοῦ καὶ εὐτελοῦς ἱερέως. – Leicester, The Record Office, 6 D 32.1 (GA 69), copied by Emanuel, fifteenth century, second half:80 ̓Εγὼ ᾿Εμανουὴλ ἀπὸ τῆς Κωνσταντινουπόλεως δίδωμι ταύτην τὴν βίβλον τῷ αἰδεσιμώτατῳ πατρὶ καὶ κυρίῳ Γεωργίῳ ἀρχιεπισκόπῳ τῆς Ἐβοράκου [York] […] ἐγράφη δὲ ὑπ᾿ ἐμοῦ. – Milan, Ambr. B 56 sup. (GA 348), copied by an unknown scribe, a. 1022, f. 187:81 ̓Εγράφη σὺν Θ(ε)ῶι ἡ βίβλος ταύτη τῶν ἁγίων καὶ ἀχράντων εὐαγγελίων. | ἔτους ͵ςφλα´ 75 Listed in alphabetical order of the towns where the manuscripts are. 76 Lafleur, pp. 136–37, Fig. 8. 77 Marava–Chatzinikolaou - Toufexi-Paschou, no 74, p. 56. 78 Lafleur, pp. 134–36. 79 Gregorio de Andrés, Catalogo de los Códices Griegos de la Biblioteca Nacional (Madrid: Ministerio de Cultura, Dirección General del Libro y Bibliotecas, 1986), p. 222; Weitzmann, Die byzantinische Buchmalerei, I., p. 84, n. 493. 80 Montague R. James, ‘The Scribe of the Leicester Codex’, Journal of Theological Studies, 5 (1904), 445–47 (p. 446), mentioned by Russo, ‘I manoscritti del gruppo “Ferrar”’, p. 84, n. 32. 81 Martini, Bassi, Catalogus.

128 c ha p te r  8

ἰνδ(ικτιῶνος) ε´ εἰς τὰς κθ´ Δεκεμβρίου μηνός | ῾Η χεὶρ μὲν ἡ γράψασα σήπετε τάφωι | Γραφὴ δὲ μένει | Πρὸς χρόνους | Πληρεστάτους. – Siracusa, Bibl. Alagoniana 3 (GA Lect 574), copied by Basil, a. 1124: 1. f. 181v: Μνήσθητι Κύριε τοῦ δούλου σου Βα(σιλείου) (μον)αχ(οῦ).82 2. f. 215: Τῶ ἑξάκι χιλ(ιοστῷ) ἀριθμῷ χ λ γ´ τῆς β´ ἰνδ(ικτιῶνος) μην(ὶ) Σεπτ(εμβ)ρ(ίῳ) εἰς τ(ὰς) α´ ἡμέρ(α) β´ ὥρα θ´. Πέρας εἴληφεν ἡ θεῖα ταύτ(η) καὶ καινῆ διαθήκη τοῦ Κ(υρίο)υ ἡμῶν ̓Ι(ησο)ῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ καὶ Σ(ωτῆ)­ ρ(ος) ἡμ(ῶν). Εὔχεσθε τῶ πόθ(ῳ) κτησαμ(έν)ω ἀμήν.83 – Vatican, Vat. gr. 2002 (GA 174),84 Constantine protopapas of Taverna, a. 1052, f. 117: Γραφὲν διὰ χειρὸς | Κωνστ(αντίνου) ἁμαρτωλοῦ καὶ | ταπεινοῦ πρωτοπαπᾶς οἰκῶν ἐν | πόλει Ταβερνῶν. Μηνὶ | Σεπτεμβρίω τελειωθ(ὲν) εἰς | τὰς ζ´ ἡμ(έρᾳ) β´ ὥρα δ´ ἔτους ͵ςφξα´ ἰνδ(ικτιῶνος) ς ´ ἡλίου κύκλ(ος) η´ | σελένης κύκλ(ος) ε´, παρὼν | τῆς ἡγεμονίας Γεωργιλὰς στρα-| τηγοῦ Καλαβρίας.85 – Vienna, ÖNB, Theol. gr. 188 (GA 124),86 copied by Leo, eleventh century, second half, f. 177:

82 This subscription has been identified and transcribed by Lucà, ‘Un codice greco del 1124 a Siracusa’, p. 73; reproduced Tav. 2. 83 Lucà, ‘Un codice greco del 1124 a Siracusa’, p. 72, reproduced Tav. 1a. 84 Lafleur, pp. 131–34. 85 Subscription reproduced by Pierre Batiffol, L’abbaye de Rossano. Contribution à l’histoire de la Vaticane (Paris: Alphonse Picard, Éditeur, 1891; Variorum Reprints, 1971), pp. 55, 153, no 7; RGK 3, no 370. 86 Lafleur, p. 131, Fig. 3.

Μέμνησο Σῶτερ Λέοντι ἁμαρτωλῶ τῶι κτησαμένω καὶ ξύσαντι ἐν πόθω (cf. Athens, EBE 74).87 Description of the ‘Family 13’ codex Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 1588

Mich. Ms. 15 (Burdett-Coutts III. 5), in parchment, datable to the middle or the end of the eleventh century, or the beginning of the twelfth,89 contains the Gospels (GA 543); it measures 280 × 218 (284 × 220) mm, ff. 185, text in two columns of 26/30 lines.

This codex was written by one scribe who uses a blond ink; the writing is an upright, stiff and provincial looking ‘Perlschrift’. Apart from the Gospels text, with characteristics showing unmistakably that it belongs to the Ferrar group, both the script and the decoration of this manuscript indicate its provenance from Southern Italy. Several peculiarities characterizing the ‘Family 13’ manuscripts appear in Mich. Ms. 15: 1) The titles at the beginning of the Gospels correspond to those usually found in manuscripts of the Ferrar group: Εὐαγγέλιον ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαίου (Pl. 1, f. 1). 2) The Pericope of the adultress, John vii. 53-viii. 11, is placed after Luke xxi. 38 (f. 113v). 3) The stichometry appears at the end of each Gospel. 4) There are two of the added texts usually appearing in ‘Family 13’ manuscripts: De thronis (f. 183) and Climates (f. 183v).

87 Herbert Hunger, Otto Kresten, Christian Hannick, Katalog der griechischen Handschriften der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek 3.2: Codices theologici 101–200 (Vienna: Bruder Hollinek, 1984). 88 Lafleur, pp. 112–15, Fig. 7. 89 Lafleur, p. 112, n. 163.

manu scri pt b e lo ngi ng to t he F e rrar G ro u p ( ‘ Family 13’) 12 9

(f. 183) De thronis, inc.: Γνῶσις καὶ ἐπίγνωσις τῶν πατριαρχικῶν θρόνων, πρῶτος θρόνος […] The second added text, Climates, terminates incomplete after a few lines at the end of the manuscript: (f. 183v) Climates, inc.: Αἱ τάξεις τῶν κλιμάτων τῆς Ἀφρικῆς καὶ πῶς καλοῦνται. Πρῶτον κλίμα ἡ Λιβύη – expl.: Πέμπτον κλίμα Ἀφρικῆς ἡ [… The same added texts also appear in these ‘Family 13’ manuscripts: GA 788 (Athens, EBE 74), De thronis (f. 215v), and Climates (f. 216rv). GA Lect. 547 (Siracusa, Bibl. Alagoniana 3), De thronis (ff. 215v–216v). GA 346 (Milan, Ambr. S 23 sup.), De thronis (ff. 162v–163), and Climates (f. 164). GA 983 (Athos, Esphigmenou 29), De thronis. Mich. Ms. 15 has an old binding, with wooden boards covered with brown leather (Fig. 8.2). The decoration of Mich. Ms. 15 is very similar to the decoration of manuscripts copied by the scribe Leo, especially to Leo’s two subscribed codices, Athens, EBE 74 (GA 788), and Vienna, ÖNB, Theol. gr. 188 (GA 124). Leo decorated his manuscripts with Pylae containing circular medallions enclosing flowers or palmettes reserved on a pink or violet background, connected by narrow diagonal lines; these motifs appear in the decoration of Mich. Ms. 15 (cf. Fig. 8.1, f. 1, Fig. 8.3, f. 43). The similarity of the decoration emphasizes the close relationship between these manuscripts.90 The two manuscripts subscribed by Leo are not dated, but thanks to their resemblance to another

Fig. 8.2. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 15, front plate of the binding.

member of the ‘Family 13’, codex Vat. gr. 2002, subscribed by Constantine protopapas of Taverna in 1052, the whole group can safely be dated to the middle of the eleventh century.91 In the folio at the beginning of Mark’s Gospel, f. 43 (Fig. 8.3) there is a characteristic initial Alpha with the form ‘à stéthoscope’,92 which Lucà declares ‘rare’, and Hutter indicated as one of the few characteristic elements defining without uncertainty a South

90 Bonicatti, ‘Miniatura bizantina’, was the first to suggest this attribution, which he sustained with the publication of folios of the same items. D’Agostino, ‘Osservazioni 91 Santo Lucà suggested this dating, which is almost codicologiche’, pp. 134-36, agrees with this hypothesis universally accepted; cf. Lucà, ‘Il codice Guelf. 53 Gud. and has found other manuscripts written by the same gr.11’. scribe. 92 So defined by Leroy, ‘L’oméga paraphé’.

13 0 c ha p te r  8

Fig. 8.3. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 15, f. 43.

Fig. 8.4. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 15, f. 72.

Italian manuscript. This initial appears in Mich. Ms. 15 and in three other codices belonging to the Ferrar group: Siracusa, Bibl. Alagoniana, MS 3 (which I have not seen); Ambr. S 23 sup. (f. 48v); Ambr. I 94 suss. (f. 65). Given the textual, codicological and decorative resemblance between our manuscript and those copied by the scribe Leo or attributed to him, especially between Mich. Ms. 15 and Siracusa, Biblioteca Alagoniana 3, we can safely infer that Mich. Ms. 15 was copied in the same region, probably northern Calabria, around the middle of the eleventh century. The similarity between Mich. Ms. 15 and Ambr. S 23 sup., one of the first manuscripts to be studied when the Ferrar group was originally identified, is interesting; both manuscripts show a very similar style of writing and have the same added texts.

Chapter 9

Burdett-Coutts manuscripts with a decoration

The majority of Baroness Burdett-Coutts’ manuscripts is adorned with headpieces and initials, generally showing a high level of decoration. The collection is varied; the manuscripts are dated or datable to various periods, from the eleventh to the sixteenth centuries and later, and their decoration changes according to their date and their provenance. There are luxurious manuscripts ornated with refined headpieces with gold and elegant pastel colours, next to manuscripts decorated with grotesque initials and rough headpieces in strong colours which are mostly provincial, generally originating from Epirus. Many among the Gospel manuscripts are decorated with miniatures representing the Evangelists, the usual subject of ornamentation of manuscripts with this text; only one codex of the Gospels, probably the most luxurious manuscript of the whole collection, does not have miniatures of the Evangelists but a refined decoration of beautiful carpets, headpieces and initials. Manuscripts with full-page miniatures Nine Burdett-Coutts manuscripts, containing the Gospels, are decorated with full-page miniatures representing the Evangelists.

1) Mich. Ms. 18 (B.-C. II. 18), the Four Gospels (GA 538) (fourteenth century), one miniature, John (f. 1v), and traces of a second miniature, Mark (f. 41v). The miniatures of the other Evangelists are lost. 2) Mich. Ms. 22 (B.-C. I. 3), the Four Gospels (GA 532) (eleventh/twelfth centuries), decorated Canon tables, three miniatures, Matthew (f. 6v), Mark (f. 83v), Luke (f. 133v); the miniature of John is lost. These miniatures belong to the Decorative Style (or Family 2400) group. 3) Mich. Ms. 25 (B.-C. III. 9), the Four Gospels (GA 544) (thirteenth century), three miniatures, Matthew (f. 1v), Mark (f. 76v), John (f. 197v); the miniature of Luke is lost. 4) Mich. Ms. 26 (B.-C. I. 7), the Four Gospels (GA 534) (fourteenth century), two miniatures, Mark (f. 80v), Luke (f. 130v); the miniatures of Matthew and John are lost. 5) Mich. Ms. 27 (B.-C. III. 41), the Four Gospels (GA 546) (fourteenth century), one very ruined miniature of John (f. 221v); the miniatures of Matthew, Mark and Luke are lost. 6) Mich. Ms. 30 (B.-C. III. 10), the Four Gospels (GA 545) (a. 1430), decorated Canon tables and six full-page miniatures, of Christ Pantocrator (Fig. 9.16, f. 15v), of the Theotokos holding the Child (Fig. 9.17, f. 16), of Matthew (Fig. 9.18, f. 16v), Mark (f. 118v), Luke (f. 190v) and John (Fig. 9.19, f. 306v).

13 2 c ha p te r  9

7) Mich. Ms. 34 (B.-C. III. 1), the Four Gospels, Acts and Catholic Epistles (Apostolos, GA 223) (thirteenth century); this codex belonged to Antonios Malakes, Archbishop of Berrhoia (1285); there are no miniatures, but a refined decoration of carpets, headpieces on a golden background and gold initials. 8) Mich. Ms. 49 (B.-C. I. 10), Three Liturgies (GA Lect. 216) (fourteenth century), three small miniatures in the lower margins of ff. 57v, 59, 60v. 9) Dublin, Chester Beatty Library, CBL W 134 (B.-C. III. 4), the Four Gospels (GA 2603) (fourteenth century, GA twelfth century), four miniatures of Matthew (f. 3v), Mark (f. 74), Luke (f. 121v), John (f. 198v). ⁂ – A lost manuscript whose present location is unknown (Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 44), the Four Gospels (B.-C. II. 23 [also II. 16]), (GA 539) (twelfth century); there is a full-page miniature of Mark, reproduced in Sotheby’s, Catalogue (p. 48) in black and white. – London, British Library, Egerton 3145 (B.-C. II. 4), was part of the tenth century codex of the New Testament, London, Additional 28815 (GA 699) (not Burdett-Coutts); the miniatures of the Evangelists are not in the Burdett-Coutts codex but in Additional 28815. Eight of these manuscripts are in Ann Arbor, one is in Dublin; these ornamented codices come from the Baroness’s library and were sold at the first Burdett-Coutts sale in 1922. We know the Baroness had donated a number of her manuscripts to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School in Highgate and that they were sold at the second Burdett-Coutts sale held in London in 1987; this confirms the hypothesis that the Baroness donated to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School in

Highgate the less attractive manuscripts, keeping the most beautiful for her library. The manuscripts of the Burdett-Coutts collection with miniatures of the Evangelists can be roughly divided into four groups: – Mich. Ms. 18, with only the miniature of John preserved, stands in a group of its own; – Mich. Ms. 22 and a lost Burdett-Coutts codex belong to the Decorative style or ‘Family 2400’; – Mich. Ms. 25, Mich. Ms. 26, Mich. Ms. 27, Dublin, Chester Beatty Library, CBL W 134, share a very similar style of decoration, both in the portraits of the Evangelists and in the headpieces, pointing to a date in the late fourteenth century. – Mich. Ms. 30 has an outstanding decoration; it stands apart from the other manuscripts for its luxurious and well preserved miniatures. – Mich. Ms. 49 has a decoration limited to three small miniatures painted in the lower margins of three folios only; nothing extraordinary, but unlike any other manuscript I have seen. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 18 (B.-C. II. 18)1 A parchment codex datable to the fourteenth century, but dated by Gregory-Aland to the twelfth century, containing the Four Gospels (GA 538), measuring 207 × 145 (155 × 115) mm, ff. 212, text in one column of c. 23 lines.

This codex originally contained the Four Gospels in the canonical sequence, Matthew, Mark, Luke, John; presumably each Gospel was preceded by the miniature of the Evangelist. In its present state, the miniature of John (f. 1v) followed by the beginning of John’s Gospel (f. 2) has been inserted at the beginning of the manuscript; after the insertion of these two folios the text continues regularly with Matthew’s Gospel (from f. 3 onwards).

1 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 174.

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s w i t h a d ecoration

At the beginning of Mark’s Gospel there was the miniature of the Evangelist Mark (f. 41v) which is today almost totally washed out, with just a few specks of colours and gold remaining; the miniatures of Matthew and Luke are lost. The only miniatture left in the manuscript, representing the Apostle John (Fig. 9.1, f. 1v), is partly ruined; he is portrayed seated in front of an architectural background representing two buildings, a taller one with a red-tiled roof next to a lower one with a beige roof. The apostle John is seated turned three-quarters, in an armchair with a high rounded back; his head is turned to the right and he points with his right hand to the Gospel open on a lectern in front of him. John wears a dark blue tunic covered by a richly folded red mantle; his head and face are well preserved and well drawn. He is represented, according to John’s usual iconography, as a balding, elderly man with a high forehead, a flowing grey beard and wide penetrating eyes staring directly at the reader. An icon of John strikingly similar to this miniature appears in a non Burdett-Coutts codex, Athens, EBE 122, datable to the middle of the fourteenth century, containing the Gospels (GA 794), Apostolos and Pauline Epistles (Fig. 9.2). The attitude of the Apostle is comparable to that of John in Mich. Ms. 18, with very similar facial traits, the same flowing beard and large penetrating eyes magnetically fixed on the reader; the upper part of the miniature of EBE 122 is not so ruined and allows to see that in this codex there are no buildings in the background, and the voice of God is portrayed in the left-hand corner of the image with the usual iconography of a curved line, from which depart several short diagonal traits directed towards the head of the Apostle; he points a pen towards the lectern in front of him with his right hand, while his left hand is placed on the Gospel lying on his knees.2



2 Marava–Chatzinikolaou - Toufexi-Paschou, II, no 37, pp. 152–56, Fig. 336; now digitised by CSNTM.

Fig. 9.1. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 18, f. 1v, John.

Fig. 9.2. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados, EBE 122, f. 99, John.

133

13 4 c ha p te r  9

2400’ to a cluster of New Testament manuscripts united by the peculiarities characterizing the miniatures of the Evangelists, principally their sharply bent forward pose and the pastel colours of their robes. This group was named ‘Family 2400’ after the Gregory-Aland number given to the Rockfeller McCormick New Testament codex, now Chicago, University Library 965 (GA 2400),3 an exceptional manuscript which is considered ‘chef de file’ of the whole group. The same characteristics figure in manuscripts of the ‘Group of Karahissar’, so called after a codex brought in the nineteenth century from Karahissar (a small town in northern Turkey) to St Petersburg, where it was deposited in the Russian National Library (shelfmark Greek 105). Willoughby and the American scholar Ernest C. Colwell dedicated a book to the Karahissar codex, in which Colwell studied its theological and palaeographic problems, while Willoughby analyzed its artistic peculiarities. Willoughby dedicated a chapter to the iconography of the Evangelists;4 his observations on the miniatures of the Russian codex apply to all the Evangelists’ images of the ‘Decorative style’ group. Around the Chicago and the Karahissar manuscripts scholars have assembled, in the course of the years, many Gospel books with the same decoration’s characteristics; the number of codices belonging to this group has grown from the initial thirteen in the 1930s, to over a hundred at present. The Evangelists portrayed in the miniatures of the manuscripts of this ‘Family’ show immediately recognizable similarities; the overall scheme of the picture, their pose,

Fig. 9.3. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 18, f. 82.

At the beginning of each Gospel there is a headpiece, whose style confirms the dating of Mich. Ms. 18 in the fourteenth century. The beginning of John’s Gospel (f. 2) is decorated by a semi-circular headpiece in dull brick-red with an arched opening filled with geometric and floral motifs reserved on the red background, which encloses a cross and the title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’. The decorated frame ends with two tall palmettes rising from the base of the arch; the initial Epsilon, drawn by a double red line, has an elongated shape terminating in a long knot. Similar headpieces are at the beginning of Mark’s Gospel (f. 42) and of Luke’s Gospel (f. 82) (Fig. 9.3). Two Burdett-Coutts manuscripts belonging to the Decorative Style or ‘Family 2400’

Two Burdett-Coutts manuscripts, Mich. Ms. 22 and a lost codex, Burdett-Coutts II. 16, belong to the ‘Family 2400’. The scholar Harold R. Willoughby (1890–1962) gave the name of ‘Chicago group’ or ‘Family

3 Harold R. Willoughby, ‘Codex 2400 and its Miniatures’, The Art Bulletin, 15 (1933), 3–74. 4 Ernest C. Colwell, Harold R. Willoughby, The Four Gospels of Karahissar, Vol. i, History and Text, by Ernest C. Colwell; Vol. ii, The Cycle of Text Illustrations, by Harold R. Willoughby (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1936), pp. 104–18.

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s w i t h a d ecoration

the colours of their garments establish a visible Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, bond between them. SCRC, Mich. Ms. 22 (B.-C. I. 3)8 The Evangelists are seated, turned in two-thirds profile, facing right, in a sharply bent forward This parchment codex, datable to the middle of the pose, leaning towards a desk with a lectern over eleventh century, contains the Four Gospels (GA 532). It measures (181 × 131) mm, ff. 249, text in one column it; in the background, which is always golden, of c. 22 lines. rise a tower to the left and a low building to the right, lending depth and perspective to the figures. The Evangelists are dressed in unusual Mich. Ms. 22, whose miniatures were attributed pastel colours, pale pink and pale blue; these by Annemarie Weyl-Carr to the ‘Family 2400’ in a paper published in 1982,9 is decorated with colours are repeated in parts of the furniture Canon tables (ff. 2–5) (Fig. 9.4) and three fulland in the buildings painted in the background. Willoughby underlined that the Evangelists went page miniatures of the Evangelists Matthew in pairs, Matthew and John, the apostles, were (f. 7v), Mark (f. 83v) (Fig. 9.5), and Luke (f. 133v) normally represented as elderly persons with a (Fig. 9.6); the miniature of John is lost. long grey beard, absorbed in meditation, while The Canon tables (ff. 2–5), drawn in carmin red, are quite simple but elegant; in each folio Mark and Luke were painted as young men, with a short dark beard, intent in writing their there are eight slender columns divided by double gospels; each Evangelist held in his hand a codex, lines decorated with knots, surmounted by two arches with foliate ornaments at their junction; and was seated in front of a writing desk with in the last table, two pheasants are drawn at the a lectern. Matthew, Mark and Luke were seated junction of the arches (Fig. 9.4). on backless benches equipped with comfortable bright-coloured cushions, while John was always The miniatures of Matthew (f. 7v), Mark seated in a high backed chair.5 (f. 83v) (Fig. 9.5) and Luke (f. 133v) (Fig. 9.6), The dated manuscripts of this group belong show all the characteristics of the ‘Family 2400’ to the late thirteen century: Paris, BnF, Par. gr. miniatures. The images are surrounded by a thin 117 (a. 1262), Paris, BnF, Coislin 200, with the ex blue frame decorated with a white foliate pattern; libris of Michael VIII Palaiologos (1223–1282), the Evangelists, portrayed against a golden and St Petersburg, Nat. Lib. 105 (a. 1282); scholars background, are drawn in three-quarter profile, generally place the undated manuscripts in the seated on a stool, with a sharply bent forward same century. However, Annemarie Weyl Carr suggested that the ‘Decorative Style’ manuscripts should be dated to the late twelfth century; Byzantine reconquest until the end of the Crusader regarding their provenance, the scholar speculated principality, I, ed. by Krijnie Ciggaar and David M. on their origin from Cyprus, because three Metcalf (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta, 147) (Leuven: Peeters Publishers, 2006), pp. 17–78 (p. 18); the issue is manuscripts have a colophon indicating their still open. 6 origin from there, but recent studies question 8 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 178. 7 this provenance suggesting Antioch instead. 9 Weyl Carr, ‘A Group’. The bibliography on this group of 5 Colwell, The Four Gospels of Karahissar, I, pp. 127–31. 6 Weyl Carr, ‘A Group’, p. 40 and notes. 7 See Alexander Saminsky, ‘Georgian and Greek Illuminated Manuscripts from Antioch’, in East and West in the Medieval Eastern Mediterranean: Antioch from the

manuscripts includes Anthony Cutler and Annemarie Weyl Carr, ‘The Psalter Benaki 34.3: An Unpublished Illuminated Manuscript from the Family 2400’, REB, 34 (1976), 304–23; Annemarie Weyl Carr, Byzantine Illumination, 1150–1250. The Study of a Provincial Tradition (Chicago and London: University of Chicago Press, 1987).

135

136 c ha p te r  9

Fig. 9.4. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 22, f. 5, Canon tables.

Fig. 9.5. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 22, f. 83v, Mark.

pose; in front of each Evangelist is a writing desk with a lectern, over which is draped a scroll; the gospel lies in their lap. In the background, on

either side of the Evangelists, there is a tower on the left and a low building on the right. The miniature of Matthew (f. 7v) represents the Evangelist portrayed in three-quarter profile against a golden background, seated on an ornate golden stool equipped with a bright blue cushion; his head is sturned towards the reader but his face has been crudely repainted; his feet, in sandals, rest on a gilded footstool covered by a bright red cushion; he writes on the gospel placed on his knees. The Apostle wears a powder blue chiton covered by a pink himation; the same pink colour, with white dots, appears on the top of the writing desk. Behind Matthew rises a tall and slender building with a blue roof; on the opposite side, at his feet, is visible a low building with a red roof. The miniatures of Mark and Luke follow the same scheme; Mark is portrayed as a dark-haired young man with a beard; his forehead has a pointed hairline, his pensive face is turned towards the reader (f. 83v, Fig. 9.5). He is seated on a stool equipped with a blue cushion, whose legs are painted gold and sculpted with a pearl motif; one foot of the Evangelist rests on a gilded footstool, his left leg is bent behind his right leg. Opposite Mark is an ornate gilded writing desk where lay writing instruments, and a lectern over which is draped a scroll. Mark holds a pen in his right, the gospel in his left hand. His garments are pastel pink over a pale yellow tunic; the writing-table top and the tower rising behind the seated figure pick up the pink of the Evangelist’s robe, at whose feet is painted a low building. The miniature of Luke (Fig. 9.6) is surrounded by the same blue and white frame encircling the two previous ones; the Evangelist is seated on a golden stool with sculpted legs, equipped with a full red cushion; his feet rest on a gilded low stool covered by a red cushion. Luke wears pastel blue and pale pink garments, he holds the gospel in his left hand and writes on it with his right; in front of him is a gilded writing table with a pink top matching the pink of his robe and of the tall tower rising behind

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s w i t h a d ecoration

him; over the desk are placed writing utensils and a high lectern over which is draped a scroll. The miniatures of the Ann Arbor codex are very similar to those of codex Chicago, University Library 965 (GA 2400), inspite of the differences between a modest manuscript like Mich. Ms. 22 and an extremely luxurious one as Chicago, University Library 965, with its ninety miniatures.10 The common ancestry of both manuscripts is evident, from the distinctive bent posture of the Evangelists to their robes in pastel colours; some apparently unimportant details emphasize the strict relationship between both manuscripts, as the cushion on which the Evangelists are seated, appearing in all the manuscripts of the group, with the same peculiar shape, rounded and wellfilled, with a torpedo-like, pointed, golden end. The unusual pastel colours, pink with a slightly mauve nuance and pale blue, predominate in the garments of the Evangelists and are repeated in the architectural buildings behind them or in other parts of the pictures (cf. the writing-table top of Mich. Ms. 22 [Fig. 9.5, f. 83v; Fig. 9.6, f. 133v] and of GA 2400 [f. 36] [Fig. 9.7]). A characteristic that binds manuscripts Mich. Ms. 22, Chicago GA 2400, and most manuscripts of the ‘Family’, is the rendering of the Evangelists. They are all depicted in three-quarter profile, seated and sharply bent forward towards the writing-table, their head turned towards the reader; the position of their hands is similar, one hand holding the gospel, the other writing on it or pointing to the lectern; finally, we note the position of the Evangelist’s feet on the footstool, which varies according to the Evangelist portrayed and is the same in all the manuscripts of the group. In Mark’s portrait, one leg is placed straight in front, the other is bent behind the right leg, while in Matthew and in Luke both

10 The miniatures of MS Chicago, University Library 965 are listed in Willoughby, ‘Codex 2400 and its Miniatures’, pp. 39–41.

137

Fig. 9.6. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 22, f. 133v, Luke.

Fig. 9.7. Chicago, University Library 965, f. 36, Mark.

13 8 c ha p te r  9

front of the Evangelist; the sculpted legs of the gilded writing-tables. Apart from the miniatures, the Ann Arbor codex is simply decorated; at the beginning of each gospel there are plain headpieces and initials, on f. 8 there is a delicate Π shaped headpiece, traced in red with a stylized floral motif and two small birds painted at the top (Pl. 8). The lost codex Burdett-Coutts II. 23 (or II. 16)

Fig. 9.8. Burdett-Coutts II. 23 [II. 16], Miniature of Mark, from the codex sold at Sotheby’s 23 June 1987 Sale, Catalogue Lot 44, p. 48; present location unknown.

This codex, whose present location is unknown, belongs to the ‘Family 2400’. It was donated by Baroness Burdett-Coutts to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School in Highgate in 1871; over a century later, the Governors of Highgate School offered for sale the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts at London’s Sotheby’s, on 23 June 1987 (Lot 44); the codex was acquired by an unknown buyer whose name is recorded as ‘Brown’, maybe a dealer using a pseudonym (a common practice at auction sales). Today, the location of this codex is unknown;11 the only information we have derives from its description given by Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 44, p. 49: 173 leaves, lacking single leaves at beginning and after ff. 2, 58 and 87 and 2 leaves after f. 139, else complete, gatherings mostly of 8 leaves […] wih signatures, 29 lines, written in brown ink in a small and regular Greek minuscule script, Ammonian sections, canons, etc. in red, small initials in red or blue, last page written on the page in the form of a cross with a triangular pediment, full-page miniature of St Mark on f. 54v, painted in full colour and gold, some early sidenotes and glosses including fifty pages with glosses in Latin in a European hand of the twelfth century […]. Medieval binding of square wooden boards, sewn on 3 bands, spine slightly raised ‘alla greca’; headbands sewn in red, yellow and green, binding covered with

feet of the Evangelists are joined together on the footstool. John’s portrait, in this as in other groups of manuscripts, is always different from the portrait of the other three Evangelists; he is portrayed as an elderly man, seated in an armchair with a high rounded back and not on a stool. Other similarities are recognizable: the ornate pattern of the stools where the Evangelists sit, with gilded sculpted legs; the gilded footstools 11 Wikipedia, under the heading ‘Minuscule 539’ writes: ‘The with their red cushion; the tall lecterns rising in present location of the codex is unknown’.

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s w i t h a d ecoration 139

textile decorated in floral patterns in green and red, very worn […] 168 mm by 125 mm. Burdett-Coutts MS II. 16 (changed in pencil to II. 23). [ – more details – ]. The full-page miniature shows St Mark dressed in robes of blue and pink, seated on a throne with his left hand on an open book on a lectern and his right hand holding a pen and supporting another open book on his lap. The lectern itself is of gold with 5 finials along the top, and appears to have a screw-thread pedestal for adjusting its height. It is supported by a semi-circular cupboard with six little doors. Behind the Evangelist’s head is the end of a building with a red tiled roof. The background is of gold with a red frame. The miniature is of the type illustrated in the Catalogue of the Illuminated Byzantine Manuscripts of the National Library of Greece, I, 1978, fig. 474. The miniature is reproduced in the Catalogue in black and white (p. 48; here Fig. 9.8); the bent pose of the seated Evangelist, Mark, the position of his legs (as always in this group, in Mark’s portrait one leg is bent behind the other), the round finials above the lectern, similar to the finials of the footstool in Mark and Luke’s miniatures in Mich. Ms. 22 (Figs 9.5 and 9.6), the ornate chair, the tall building with a pointed roof in the background, are all details pointing to the ‘Family 2400’ group of manuscripts. The colours of the Evangelist’s robes are not visible in the black and white reproduction, but the text describes them, and they correspond to the expected pastel pink and pale blue. London, BL, Additional 11836 Additional 11836 (not a Burdett-Coutts codex), belonging to the same ‘Family 2400’, has a decoration similar to Mich. Ms. 22 and to Chicago, University Library 965.12 The London codex has

12 Weyl Carr, ‘A Group’, 41.

Fig. 9.9. London, British Library, Addit. 11836, f. 60v, Luke.

luxuriously drawn Canon tables and headpieces and miniatures before each Gospel; the miniature of Luke reproduced here (Fig. 9.9, f. 60v), showing the leaning forward pose of the Evangelist, the pastel colours of his garments, the pointed cushion behind him, together with the details of the background, show a strong similarity to the portraits of the apostles in the Chicago 2400 codex.

140 c ha p te r  9

Fig. 9.10. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 25, f. 2.

Fig. 9.13. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 26, f. 80v, Mark.

Fig. 9.11. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 26, f. 8.

Fig. 9.12. Dublin, Chester Beatty Library, CBL W 134, f. 4.

Fig. 9.14. Dublin, Chester Beatty Library, CBL W 134, f. 3v, Matthew.

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s w i t h a d ecoration

A group of four manuscripts with the same origin Manuscripts Mich. Ms. 25, Mich. Ms. 26, Mich. Ms. 27, Dublin, Chester Beatty Library, CBL W 134, most probably have the same origin. Mich. Ms. 25, Mich. Ms. 26 and Dublin, Chester Beatty Library CBL W 134 are bound by strong similarities, particularly regarding the headpieces and the style of their miniatures; Mich. Ms. 27 has only a very ruined miniature but comparable headpieces. The general characteristics of these four mauscripts are similar; they contain the Gospels, they are quite small, measuring mm 132/170 by 90/130, the page layout is in one column; they are placed by Gregory-Aland at dates varying between the twelfth to the early fourteenth centuries, but I think they should all be dated in the late fourteenth century. The most convincing clue pointing to the common origin of these four codices are the headpieces at the beginning of each gospel, drawn with similar floral motifs, with twisting volutes reserved on a brownish-red background. In Mich. Ms. 25 (Fig. 9.10, f. 2) a large rectangular carpet headpiece, drawn at the beginning of the Gospel of Matthew, is decorated by swirls ending in trefoils and flower buds reserved on a brownish background; a similar decoration appears in Mich. Ms. 26 (Fig. 9.11, f. 8), where in the centre of a rectangular headpiece are drawn four hearts, each enclosing a leaf, the whole surmounted by a cross. The resemblance between these headpieces and that of Dublin, CBL W 134 (Fig. 9.12, f. 122), extended to the titles and to the script, is striking. The headpieces of the other manuscripts of the group, with drawings reserved on the same brownish background, are decorated in a similar style. The miniatures of the Evangelists depicted in three of these manuscripts confirm the bond

between them; their identities start with the simple, undecorated frame surrounding the miniatures, painted in one strong colour, green (Mich. Ms. 25, Plates 12a, 12b) or red (Mich. Ms. 26, Fig. 9.13, f. 80v, Dublin, CBL W 134, Fig. 9.14, f. 3v). The similarities between the figures of the Evangelists in the miniatures of Mich. Ms. 25 (Matthew, Pl. 12a, f. 1v) and Mich. Ms. 26 (Fig. 9.13, f. 80v) are particularly remarkable; they have a ‘Renaissance’ touch, with the similar fluent hairstyle of the Evangelists, the gravity of their well-drawn faces, their restrained pose and the full, rich draping of their robes. Their straight back contrasts with the sharply bent forward figures of the Evangelists of the ‘Family 2400’ manuscripts. The furniture pictured in these miniatures constitutes a further common element; in contrast to the ‘Family 2400’ gilded and sculpted chairs and stools, the fittings decorating the images of these three manuscripts are simple, drawn with straight lines and well-balanced geometric volumes. In Mich. Ms. 25 the linearity of the furniture is highlighted by red and green thick borders delimiting its contours painted over a yellow background (Pls. 12a, 12b, Mich. Ms. 25); in Mich. Ms. 26 the plain square chair with straight legs, the simple footstool, the essential lectern, are painted in soft beige colours, a palette well adapted to the beige garments of the Evangelists (Fig. 9.13). In the third codex of the group, Dublin CBL W 134, where, in contrast to the other two manuscripts, the miniatures are perfectly preserved, we better appreciate the simple, ‘modern’ contours of the furniture, the square chairs, the plain footstools and desks with a contrasting twisted pedestal (Fig. 9.14, f. 3v). The palette of dark greys and beiges, suited to the sombre robes of the Evangelists, stands out on the vivid golden background; the contrast to these dark colours is provided by the simple red frame enclosing the miniatures.

141

142 c ha p te r  9

Fig. 9.15. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 30, f. 2v, Canon tables.

Fig. 9.16. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 30, f. 15v, Christ Pantocrator.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 30 (B.-C. III. 10)13

the dated colophon (a. 1430) is written at the end of the text of the Gospels (f. 390); Theodoros Kotzas declares that he is a poor ignorant peasant and adds that the book’s expenses have been paid by the noble Nicholas Lardeas of Methone, in the Peloponnese (PLP 6, 14483). The refined and luxurious decoration shows that Mich. Ms. 30 was written in an important centre; in fact, it belonged to the monastery of Hagios Nikolaos in Trikala (Chapter 5, Burdett-Coutts Manuscripts from Epirote monasteries, no 6), ex libris written on the verso of the back plate of the binding: ἐτοῦτο τὸ βιβλίον εἶναι ἀπὸ τὸν ἅγιον Νικόλαον ἀπὸ Τρίκαλα

This codex in paper, dated a. 1430 (f. 390), contains the Four Gospels (GA 545) with, at the end, texts of the Church Fathers; it measures 199 × 126 (197 × 132) mm, ff. 424, text in one column of c. 16 lines.

This luxurious manuscript with wide margins, an accurate page layout and a refined decoration, is written in the style ‘Ton Hodegon’.14 The scribe is Theodoros Kotzas (PLP 6, 13333, VG p. 138),15 13 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 187. 14 Linos Politis, ‘Eine Schreiberschule im Kloster τῶν Ὁδηγῶν’, BZ, 51 (1958), 17–36 and 261–87; Herbert Hunger, ‘Archaisierende Minuskel und Hodegonstil im 14. Jahrhundert’, JÖB, 20 (1980), 187–210. 15 Von Soden, p. 1207 (ε511).

The Canon tables at the beginning (Fig. 9.15) are followed by two blank folios and by Preliminaries of the Gospels; after three blank facades, follow two full-page miniatures, one representing Christ Pantocrator, inscribed ‘Χριστὸς ὁ ζωοδώτης’

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s w i t h a d ecoration 143

Fig. 9.17. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 30, f. 16, Theotokos.

(Fig. 9.16, f. 15v). This is the traditional image of the Pantocrator Χριστὸς ὁ ζωοδότης; this illustration resembles the icons painted by the painter Theophanes the Cretan (Theophanes Strelitzas Bathas), a leading icon painter of the Cretan School (c. 1527–1559); as this codex is dated a. 1430, presumably these folios were inserted later in the codex. On the folio which follows is painted the Virgin, seated, with Christ child on her lap, inscribed Μ(ήτ)ηρ Θ(εο)ῦ, ἡ φοβερὰ μεσιτεία (Fig. 9.17, f. 16).16 This image is somehow different from all the icons I have seen, although similar to the type represented by the Virgin Hodegetria and, for the position of the Child, to the Virgin Ἀμόλυντος

16 An unusual epithet of the Virgin, to which I have found no parallel in the whole TLG.

Fig. 9.18. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 30, f. 16v, Matthew.

After the miniatures, follows the text of the Gospels; at the beginning of each gospel there is a miniature of the Evangelist; Matthew (Fig. 9.18), Mark and Luke are portrayed with the same scheme, John (Fig. 9.19, f. 306v) is represented with a completely different pose and on a different background. While the Evangelists are painted on a blank page, seated on a bench, writing on the gospel, with a small writing table on which are two inkwells, the Apostle John is represented in a completely different fashion, on a vivid blue background surrounded by an elaborate border formed by ‘S’ shaped swirls, enclosing trefoils and flower buds (Fig. 9.19). In accordance with his usual iconography, the Apostle John is represented as an elderly man, seated in an armchair with a high back, wearing a large red cloak with long sleeves. On the tall desk in front of the apostle, instead of the two simple inkwells appearing in

144 c ha p te r  9

(GA Lect. 216); it measures 190 × 115 (188 × 117) mm, ff. 60, text in one column of c. 17 lines. It is dated to the thirteenth century by Gregory-Aland, but considering the characteristics of the script I suggest a dating in the late fourteenth century.

Fig. 9.19. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 30, f. 306v, John.

the previous miniatures, there is a complete set of writing utensils, drawn with a total lack of perspective. The headpieces inserted at the beginning of every new text are elaborate (Pl. 19); each headpiece is decorated with white swirls reserved on the blue background and accompanied by an ornate initial delicately traced in red and blue, which are the only colours used for the decoration of the whole codex. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 49 (B.-C. I. 10)17 This codex on parchment contains the Liturgies of John Chrysostom, of Basil and of the Presanctified

17 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 218.

This codex is very simply decorated; there are two headpieces, consisting of a narrow rectangular frame enclosing six circles containing a quatrefoil, reserved on a red background (f. 1, f. 17). This manuscript has an unusual feature; in the centre of the lower margins of three folios at the end of the codex are painted three small icons, representing the Archangel Michael (Fig. 9.20, f. 57v), St John Prodromos (Fig. 9.21, f. 59), and Jesus Christ (f. 60v). The Archangel Michael has blue wings and a bright red mantle over his blue garment (Fig. 9.20, f. 57v); he holds a sword in his right hand and a folio with undecipherable letters in his left hand. His face is well drawn; on his blond hair he wears a helmet surrounded by a golden halo with, in the centre, the letter ‘M’. The second image, painted in the centre of the lower margin of f. 59 (Fig. 9.21), represents John Prodromos in his usual attire, with long unkempt dark hair, wearing a blue short sleeved garment; his right hand is lifted in a gesture of blessing, his left arm, partly hidden under the animal’s skin thrown over his left shoulder, holds a scroll on which was probably written the text normally found in St John’s icons: Μετανοεῖτε ἤγγικε γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν (Mt. 3, 2, 2). On John Prodromos’s right is written an incomprehensible word, with only a few letters visible, probably: Ο ἅ(γιος); on his left is written Ἰω(άν)ν(ης) ὁ Ππρόδρομος. The third icon, painted in the centre of the lower margin of the last folio of the codex (f. 60v), is very ruined; its subject is barely discernible, presumably, as on the right of the image is written in red ‘ΙΣ’, on the left ‘Χ.’, it represents Jesus Christ. This person wears what looks like a large

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s w i t h a d ecoration 145

red and yellow turban; his face is very dark, he seems to be lifting a hand in a blessing gesture. I know no other manuscript with the same decoration of small icons painted in the lower margins of the folios. London, British Library, Egerton 3145 (B.-C. II. 4) This manuscript, datable to the tenth century, containing the Pauline Epistles from Ephesians onwards, the Pastoral Epistles and the Revelation (Praxapostolos, GA 699), is the concluding portion of London, BL, Additional 28815. The discovery that this splendid manuscript of the New Testament had been divided into two separate parts, which in the nineteenth century were both independently on English soil, was made simultaneously by the Reverend Frederick A. Scrivener and by Professor Edward A. Guy; they both realized that a codex owned by Baroness Burdett-Coutts, then known by its shelfmark II. 4, and a manuscript belonging to the British Museum, Additional 28815, were two parts of the same codex.18 Additional 28815 had been bought already deprived of its final part, probably in Ioannina, by Sir Ivor Bertie Guest (1835–1914), who in 1871 sold his fourteen Greek manuscripts to the British Museum. Burdett-Coutts II. 4, which is the final part of Additional 28815, was already separated from the main body of the codex in 1864, when it was bought, in Ioannina, by Reverend Barnes for Baroness Burdett-Coutts. The Baroness in

18 Scrivener, Adversaria, pp. lxxxiv–lxxxv. There are some discrepancies in Scrivener’s books about the dates; here he writes that the manuscripts were ‘imported’ by Baroness Burdett-Coutts in 1871, while we know from other writings by Scrivener that the codices had been bought in 1864 and that the scholar had been invited to examine them in Torquay in January 1870. These small inconsistencies are understandable and negligible.

Fig. 9.20. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 49, f. 57v, Archangel Michael.

Fig. 9.21. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 49, f. 59, John Prodromos.

1871 gave a part of her manuscripts, including codex II. 4, to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School in Highgate; in 1938 this manuscript was acquired by the British Museum directly from Highgate School (see supra). We know that Scrivener examined this codex, with the other Burdett-Coutts manuscripts, in Torquay in 1870; he must have studied manuscript

146 c ha p te r  9

II. 4 again a year later, for he wrote on a green piece of paper glued to the verso of the front plate of the binding (which is preserved separately in the British Library as Egerton 3145/1): ‘Collated April 1871 F. H. Scrivener’; on the same leaflet is written twice the Burdett-Coutts shelfmark: ‘II. 4’. Scrivener’s collation was published in his posthumous book Adversaria Critica Sacra, together with the story of how the codex had been separated into two independent parts:19 B. C. II. 4 The history of this beautiful manuscript is more curious than pleasant to tell. In 1871 the Baroness Burdett-Coutts imported from Janina (see above pp. xxi, xxii)] 67 vellum leaves in coarse velvet binding, containing S. Paul’s Epistles from Ephesians downwards, followed by the Apocalypse, which, after I had collated them, she presented to the Library of Sir Roger Cholmely’s School, Highgate, where they remain. In the same year 1871 Sir Ivor B. Guest sold (with three others) to the British Museum (Additional MSS 28815) a fragment containing the Gospels, Acts, Catholic and Pauline Epistles down to Galatians, the rest of the original volume being evidently torn out of the book, after it had been already sumptuously bound with silver-gilt plates. Scrivener continues explaining how Mr Edward A. Guy, of Miami University, Oxford, Ohio, U.S.A. comparing Scrivener’s description of B.-C. II. 4, which he read in his book A Plain Introduction, with the British Museum codex, had concluded that the two manuscripts originally formed one volume. Scrivener explains that he borrowed from Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School in Highgate this codex and took it to the British Museum, where he compared it to Additional 28815, becoming sure that the two manuscripts were a part of the same codex. From Scrivener’s annotations we learn the date of Angela Burdett-Coutt’s gift of a part of her

19 Scrivener, Adversaria, pp. lxxxiv–lxxxvi.

manuscripts to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School in Highgate, not indicated anywhere else; as Scrivener wrote (see supra: [about the manuscripts] ‘after I had collated them, she [Angela Burdett-Coutts] presented to the Library of Sir Roger Cholmely’s School, Highgate’) he collated Burdett-Coutts II. 4 in April 1871, and soon afterwards Baroness Burdett-Coutts donated it to Highgate School, presumably together with the other manuscripts she had decided to present to the School. I suppose this gift of a part of Angela Burdett-Coutts library to the School was meant to celebrate the title of Baroness she received in June 1871. In 1913 codex Burdett-Coutts II. 4 was briefly described by van de Vorst-Delehaye in their Catalogue of the Hagiographic Manuscripts in England (p. 387), in which it was included because, after the Gospel’s text (ff. 1–66), there is a short hagiographic text by Dorotheus bishop of Tyrus (ff. 66v–67v). In 1938 the British Museum asked the directors of Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School in Highgate the permission to analyze their Greek manuscripts (see supra). The School gladly accepted this offer and the manuscripts were sent to the British Museum to be examined. The Curator of the manuscripts of the British Museum, seeing codex Burdett-Coutts II. 4, realized that it was the concluding part of Additional 28815 and asked to buy it; the Governors of Highgate School agreed to the sale and the codex, acquired by the British Museum with the money of the Egerton fund, became codex Egerton 3145. This manuscript is probably the most luxurious among those Baroness Burdett-Coutts presented to Highgate School; why she did not keep it for her own library is a mystery. Additional 28815 has three miniatures of the Evangelists, Luke on f. 76v, John on f. 126v, Paul on f. 159v: Egerton 3145, the Burdett-Coutts codex, has no miniatures, but eleven beautiful headpieces accompanied by an ornate initial at the beginning of each new text. The style of the decoration is the ‘Laubsägestil’; the lovely headpieces and the ornamental initials are painted in the same style in both codices, Additional 28815 and Egerton 3145 (cf. Fig. 9.22, Fig. 9.23; Pl. 87).

Bu rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s w i t h a d ecoration 147

Fig. 9.22. London, British Library, Egerton 3145, f. 44.

Fig. 9.23. London, British Library, Additional 28815, f. 290.

Chapter 10

Burdett-Coutts manuscripts with a remarkable decoration

The only manuscripts of this collection with a truly remarkable decoration are Mich. Ms. 34, which belonged to Antonios Malakes, and London, BL, Egerton 3145, that we examined in the previous Chapter. On a lower level, but still with a refined decoration, are Mich. Ms. 21 (GA 533), with ‘Blütenblattstil’ Pylae decorated with gold; Mich. Ms. 24 (GA 536), with lovely headpieces decorated with gold; Mich. Ms. 44, with a pretty decoration in pastel colours, green and pale blue; finally Mich. Ms. 45, with a delicate decoration of Pylae accompanied by ornate initials in pale brown and pale blue. The other manuscripts are decorated with headpieces and initials corresponding to the current standard of Greek medium quality manuscripts. The Epirote manuscripts, as noted, have a peculiar, grotesque decoration; Mich. Ms. 15, with its characteristic South Italian decoration, has been examined in Chapter 8. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 34 (B.-C. III. 1) This manuscript on parchment, containing Acts and Catholic Epistles (Apostolos) (GA 223), is undated. The possession note on f. 367v, written by Antonios Malakes, Archbishop of Berrhoia (a. 1285), allows to date this

codex to the end of the thirteenth century. It measures (285 × 195) mm, ff. 376, text in one column of c. 22 lines.

Robert Nelson dedicated to Antonios Malakes, the owner of this codex, an exhaustive paper in which he analyzed accurately his manuscripts, placing each codex in its historical setting, and reconstructing Malakes’s life from the study of the five manuscripts known to belong to him.1 The monk Antonios Malakes, who owned this codex, as he declared in the ex libris written in gold over red letters at the end of a text in Mich. Ms. 34 (f. 367v), became Archbishop of Berrhoia; he is attested as such at the Council of Blachernae, convened in the Blachernae Palace in Constantinople in 1285, when the Patriarch John Bekkos was condemned for his proposal of Union with the Latins. Malakes signed his name in the acts of the Synod as Archbishop of Berrhoia. The little information we have on Malakes’s life comes from his manuscripts. We learn he was a monk from the ex libris he wrote at the end of Mich. Ms. 34 (f. 367v) (Pl. 25b): Κ(ύρι)ε Ἰ(ησο)ῦ Χ(ριστ)ὲ υἱὲ τοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ, ἐλέησόν με τὸν πολυα-/μάρτητον Ἀντώνιον τάχα καὶ μοναχόν / τὸν Μαλάκην.

1 Cf. Nelson.

150 c ha p te r  1 0

The same sentence appears at the end of codex Athens, Benaki Museum, MS 69 (Προθήκη 34, 4) (GA 1305), a manuscript written and decorated by the same scribe and by the same artist of Mich. Ms. 34.2 Mich. Ms. 34 is richly decorated with three large carpets (cf. Fig. 10.2), painted at the beginning of the main texts, and eighteen smaller rectangular headpieces, so refined that it is difficult to choose the most beautiful among them. They are painted on ff. 210v (Gal. 1, 1), 237 (Phil. 1, 1), 247 (Column 1, 1), 256 (1 Thess. 1, 1), 265 (2 Thess. 1, 1), 270 (1 Tim. 1, 1), 280v (2 Tim. 1, 1), 288 (Titus 1, 2), 293 (Phlm. 1, 4), 324 (Cath. Ep.), 334 (Cath. Ep.), 344v (Cath. Ep.), 352 (Cath. Ep.) (Fig. 10.1), 362 (2 Ep.), 363v (3 Ep.), 365v (Cath. Ep.), 368. At the beginning of each of the main parts of the text there are beautiful ornamental carpets: ff. 11 (Acts 1, 1) (Pl. 25a), 113 (Rom. 1, 1) (Fig. 10.2), 150v (1 Cor. 1, 2). Each headpiece is accompanied by a matching initial. The colours of the carpets and of the headpieces are mainly blue and coral, with occasional touches of dark green and of pink, on a golden background. The motifs are open-petal flowers, surrounded by intricate patterns of interlaced ribbons forming the circles that enclose the flowers. The titles are in golden letters, and throughout the text there are innumerable smaller gold initials. The artist who devised and decorated Mich. Ms. 34 possessed the highest degree of refinement. The initials drawn at the beginning sometimes bite into the text (e.g. f. 324 and f. 352, reproduced on Fig. 10.1); we suppose that the scribe and the decorator were the same person.

Fig. 10.1. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 34, f. 352 (upper part).

Fig. 10.2. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 34, f. 113.



2 Nelson, 239–42, plates 10 (f. 11), 12 (f. 210v), 14 (f. 367v), 18 (f. 150v), 19 (f. 113).

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s w i t h a re mark ab le d ecoration

151

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 21 (B.C. I. 4)3 A parchment codex datable to the thirteenth century containing the Gospels (GA 533); it measures 168 × 128 (169 × 137) mm, ff. 237, text in one column of c. 20 lines.

This codex preserves a headpiece at the beginning (Fig. 10.3, f. 1) and two ‘Blütenblattstil’ Pylae, the first one at the beginning of Mark’s Gospel (Fig. 10.4, f. 73), the second at the beginning of John’s Gospel (f. 187); each is accompanied by an ornate initial painted in the same style. The first headpiece at the start of the Εκλογάδιον, consists in a rectangle formed by two rows of superimposed small triangles traced in blue on a golden background, each enclosing a small red or yellow flower (Fig. 10.3, f. 1): There is a Pyle in the same ‘Blütenblattstil’ at the beginning of Mark’s Gospel (Fig. 10.4, f. 73):

Fig. 10.3. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 21, f. 1.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 24 (B.-C. II. 7)4 This manuscript on parchment, containing the Gospels (GA 536), measures 134 × 87 (135 × 93) mm, ff. 173, text in one column of c. 26–31 lines, is datable to the fourteenth century because of the script style; GA date it to the thirteenth century.

Fig. 10.4. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 21, f. 73.

The rectangular headpieces at the beginning of the Gospels (f. 8, f. 39, f. 61, f. 114) and of the Acts (f. 147) are simple but refined. At the beginning of Matthew’s Gospel (Fig. 10.5, f. 8) the rectangular headpiece contains six circles traced in blue on a golden background, each enclosing a blue clover. In the three following

3 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 177. 4 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 180.

Fig. 10.5. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 24, f. 8, beginning of Matthew’s Gospel.

152 c ha p te r  1 0

Gospels, the headpieces consist of three rows of geometric small squares on a golden background at the beginning of Mark (Fig. 10.6, f. 34); of superimposed rows of geometric small squares traced in red and gold at the beginning of Luke (Fig. 10.7, f. 61) and of John. At the beginning of the Acts, there is a small headpiece in red and gold (f. 146). Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 44 (B.-C. -)5 Fig. 10.6. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 24, f. 34, beginning of Mark’s Gospel.

Fig. 10.7. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 24, f. 61, beginning of Luke’s Gospel.

This manuscript on parchment, datable to the eleventh/ twelfth centuries, contains Homilies of various Church Fathers, John Chrysostom, Gregory of Nyssa; it measures 328 × 244 (323 × 238) mm, ff. 114, text in two columns of c. 31 lines. The codex comes from the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa.

This codex, in white, supple, shiny and soft parchment, preserves at the beginning of each Homily a simple but refined rectangular headpiece of green and turquoise geometric drawings (Fig. 10.8, Fig. 10.9); the titles and the initials are in red. Axinia Džurova referring to this codex, among others, noted that the combination of green and turquoise indicates a date between the tenth and eleventh centuries.6 The very regular ‘Perlschrift’ confirms the early dating of this codex, which is not luxurious but must have been very accurately prepared. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 45 (B.-C. -)7 This manuscript on parchment, datable to the eleventh/ twelfth centuries, contains Homilies of Basil of Caesarea;

Fig. 10.8. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 44, f. 6v.

5 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 212. 6 Džurova, p. 182, no 81. 7 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 213.

b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s w i t h a re mark ab le d ecoration

it measures 265 × 215 (260 × 208) mm, ff. 175, text in one column of c. 20 lines to a page.

This codex preserves, at the beginning of each Homily, rectangular, simple but refined headpieces, consisting of twisted ribbons traced in pale brown, highlighted with touches of blue (Fig. 10.11, f. 83). The initials, painted in brown, yellow and blue, are big and simply drawn (Fig. 10.10, f. 17; Pl. 36, f. 35); the titles are often covered with yellow or brownish wash. This is a luxurious manuscript; the very large margins, the lovely decoration and accurate script show its provenance from a good scriptorium.

Fig. 10.9. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 44, f. 40v.

Athens, EBE 4079 (B.-C. I. 2) This manuscript, on parchment, contains a Lectionary of the Gospels with red neums (GA Lect. 214), and is datable to the twelfth century; it measures (255 × 205) mm, ff. 144, text in two columns of c. 23 lines.

Fig. 10.10. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 45, f. 35.

This codex is decorated with numerous initials traced in red or in gold, one part reserved, the other coloured with green or red, giving the initials a characteristic appearance in three colours (Fig. 10.12); the neums are in red, the τίτλοι of the Gospels are in red, re-written in gold; the headpieces, the size of a column, are decorated with flowers outlined in gold, painted in pastel colours. Athens, EBE 4080 (B.-C. I. 231) This manuscript on parchment, datable to the thirteenth-fourteenth centuries, contains a Lectionary of the Gospels with neums (GA Lect. 217); it measures 238 × 180 (231 × 185) mm, ff. 154, text in two columns of c. 27 lines.

The decoration of this manuscript is abundant; on f. 1 there is a Pyle, each side of which comprises three circles drawn in red, enclosing a red bud

Fig. 10.11. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 45, f. 83.

reserved on the beige parchment, on a blue background; it encloses the title written in brown ink in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’ (Fig. 10.13). The colours used for decorating this manuscript are mainly blue, red and yellow; the

153

154 c ha p te r  1 0

Fig. 10.12. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4079, f. 132.

Fig. 10.14. Orlando, The Scriptorium, VK 1096, f. 1.

Fig. 10.13. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4080, f. 1.

initials are numerous, three or even four on every page, traced by red double lines and coloured in red and yellow. The initial Tau with cuts and knots along the stem is characteristic; Epsilons are traced by double red lines and decorated with white or yellow knots; often the central trait is a blessing hand. Headpieces are rectangular, the size of a column, decorated with geometric lozenges or abstract drawings; titles are in brown letters, either with the script of the text or in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’.

Orlando (FL), The Scriptorium, VK 1096 (B.-C. II. 30) This manuscript on paper, datable to the fifteenth century, before 1487, contains a Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 221); it measures (290 × 195) mm, ff. 159, text in two columns of c. 28 lines.

This codex is an example of late but refined decoration, consisting in rectangular headpieces, each the dimension of a column, formed of interlaced ribbons reserved on an orange-red background, with matching initials (Fig. 10.14).

Part II

Description of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts

Description of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in Ann Arbor

Introduction

in the process of being completed by Nadezhda Kavrus-Hoffmann.1 On the occasion of my visits to Ann Arbor, I privileged the study of the oldest manuscripts, dedicating only a short time to the more recent ones; accordingly, my descriptions of the manuscripts are not balanced: some are very detailed, others are concise; I did not count the quires for each codex, only for the most interesting ones. These inadequacies will be superseded by N. Kavrus-Hoffmann’s Catalogue, which will contain a thorough description of all the Greek manuscripts of the Library.

Descriptions of the following manuscripts are based on my four visits to the Michigan University Library, Hatcher Library, Special Collections Library (now called Special Collections Research Center) at Michigan University, in 2004, 2005 and 2007. My purpose was not to write a catalogue but a concise description of all the manuscripts of the Burdett-Coutts collection, in order to have a ‘vue d’ensemble’ of its consistency; no account of this collection would have been complete without an overall autoptic description of all, or almost all, its manuscripts. In fact I have seen eighty of the eighty-five Burdett-Coutts manuscripts whose present location is known. 1 Nadezhda Kavrus-Hoffmann, ‘Catalogue of Greek When, in 2004, I started examining the Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts in the Collections of the United States of America’, Burdett-Coutts manuscripts at the Special Manuscripta. The first Catalogue (Columbia University) Collections Library at Michigan University in appeared in Manuscripta, 49 (2005), the last (Chicago) Ann Arbor, I felt like a pioneer; the manuscripts in Manuscripta, 59 (2015). In all, from 2005 to 2015, apparently had not been studied at all, or very eleven Catalogues have been published by Nadezhda little, since their acquisition. My work was made Kavrus-Hoffmann: Columbia University; New York, Public Library; New York, Small collections; The easier by Dr Peggy E. Daub, at the time Director of Morgan Library (two parts); Harvard University the Special Collections Library, whose kindness, (three parts); Brown University; Drew University; joined to her knowledge and learned experience, Chicago. The first part of the catalogue of the Ann Arbor helped me enormously. Fourteen years later manuscripts has been published when my book on the Burdett-Coutts collection was in its final stage, therefore the situation has completely changed; in 2008 unfortunately I have not been able to include the result the New Testament manuscripts have been of the authors’ research in my text; see Nadezhda digitised by the CSNTM, and a full catalogue is Kavrus-Hoffmann, A Catalogue of Greek Manuscripts at the University of Michigan, Ann Arbor (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 2020).

158 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

My descriptions of the Ann Arbor manuscripts are published here with their faults, their irregularity and their incompleteness, as I thought

it would have been useful to have them at hand with the rest of the book.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, Hatcher Library, Special Collections Research Center Index

1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35.

Shelfmark

Sotheby’s Lot

B.-C.

Gregory-Aland

Mich. Ms. 15 Mich. Ms. 16 Mich. Ms. 17 Mich. Ms. 18 Mich. Ms. 19 Mich. Ms. 20 Mich. Ms. 21 Mich. Ms. 22 Mich. Ms. 23a Mich. Ms. 23b Mich. Ms. 24 Mich. Ms. 25 Mich. Ms. 26 Mich. Ms. 27 Mich. Ms. 28 Mich. Ms. 29 Mich. Ms. 30 Mich. Ms. 31 Mich. Ms. 32 Mich. Ms. 33 Mich. Ms. 34 Mich. Ms. 35 Mich. Ms. 36 Mich. Ms. 37 Mich. Ms. 38 Mich. Ms. 39 Mich. Ms. 40 Mich. Ms. 41 Mich. Ms. 42 Mich. Ms. 43 Mich. Ms. 44 Mich. Ms. 45 Mich. Ms. 46 Mich. Ms. 47 Mich. Ms. 48

Lot 170 Lot 171 Lot 173 Lot 174 Lot 175 Lot 176 Lot 177 Lot 178 Lot 179 Lot 179 Lot 180 Lot 182 Lot 183 Lot 184 Lot 185 Lot 186 Lot 187 Lot 189 Lot 190 Lot 191 Lot 194 Lot 195 Lot 197 Lot 204 Lot 205 Lot 206 Lot 207a Lot 207b Lot 208 Lot 210 Lot 212 Lot 213 Lot 215 Lot 216 Lot 217

B.-C. III. 5 B.-C. III. 37 B.-C. III. 29 B.-C. II. 18 B.-C. II. 13 B.-C. I. 9 B.-C. I. 4 B.-C. I. 3 B.-C. II. 261 B.-C. II. 262 B.-C. II. 7 B.-C. III. 9 B.-C. I. 7 B.-C. III. 41 B.-C. III. 46 B.-C. III. 43 B.-C. III. 10 B.-C. III. 34 B.-C. III. 52 [B.-C. II. 5] B.-C. III. 1 B.-C. III. 24 B.-C. III. 53 -

(GA 543) (GA 876) (GA Lect. 223) (GA 538) (GA 537) (GA 535) (GA 533) (GA 532) (GA 540) (GA 541) (GA 536) (GA 544) (GA 534) (GA 546) (GA Lect. 226) (GA Lect. 225) (GA 545) (GA Lect. 224) (GA Lect. 227) (GA Lect. 313) (GA 223) (GA Lect. 170) (GA Lect. 1638) (GA Lect. 228) -

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 159

36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55.

Shelfmark

Sotheby’s Lot

B.-C.

Gregory-Aland

Mich. Ms. 49 Mich. Ms. 50 Mich. Ms. 51 Mich. Ms. 53 Mich. Ms. 54 Mich. Ms. 55a Mich. Ms. 55b Mich. Ms. 56 Mich. Ms. 57 Mich. Ms. 58 Mich. Ms. 59 Mich. Ms. 60 Mich. Ms. 65 Mich. Ms. 66 Mich. Ms. 67 Mich. Ms. 68 Mich. Ms. 69 Mich. Ms. 78 Mich. Ms. 79 Mich. Ms. 83

Lot 218 Lot 221 Lot 222 Lot 223b Lot 223c Lot 223d Lot 223e Lot 224 Lot 225 Lot 226 Lot 227 Lot 228 Lot 168 Lot 169 Lot 193 Lot 201 Lot 203 Lot 167 Lot 196 Lot 192

B.-C. I. 10 B.-C. II. 263 B.-C. II. 261 B.-C. III. 44 B.-C. III. 23 B.-C. II. 16

(GA Lect. 216) (GA Lect. 476) (GA Lect. 1639) (GA Lect. 220)

160 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

1

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 152 (B.-C. III. 5) (Pl. 1) Four Gospels (GA 543), mid-eleventh/twelfth centuries3 Parchment of medium quality, white on the flesh side, very yellow on the hair side; ff. 183, 280 × 218 (284 × 220) mm, text in two columns, written surface c. 190 × 157 mm, c. 26–30 lines to a page; margins measure: lower mm 55, outer mm 40, upper mm 40, inner mm 15. Physical Description: This codex is formed by quaternions with quire signatures in the outer and inner bottom margins of 1v and 8v. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 74C2. Some folios are missing, some are detached, but on the whole the condition of the codex is good. Contents 1. (ff. 1–42v) Gospel of Matthew, title: Εὐαγγέλιον ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαίου (f. 1) Inc.: Βίβλος γενέσεως (Mt. 1, 1) (Pl. 1), expl.: τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος, ἀμήν. (Mt. 28, 20, 3). Follows: Ἐγράφη Ἑβραϊστί – τοῦ Κυρίου. Ἔχει δὲ ῥήματα – Ἔχει δὲ στίχους (f. 42v) [This text and the following are transcribed by von Soden, I. I., pp. 297–99]. 2. (ff. 42v–70v) Gospel of Mark, Κεφάλαια (f. 42v), title: Εὐαγγέλιον ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκον (f. 43) Inc.: ᾿Αρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου (Mk. 1, 1) (Fig. 8.3), expl.: ἐπακολουθούντων σημείων ἀμήν (Mk. 16, 19, 20). Follows: Ἐγράφη Ἑβραϊστί – τοῦ Κυρίου· Ἔχει δὲ ῥήματα – στί(χοι) (f. 70v) (for this text and the following cf. von Soden, I. I., pp. 297–99). 3. (ff. 71–120v) Gospel of Luke, Κεφάλαια (f. 71rv), title: Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Λουκᾶν (f. 72)



2 I have seen this codex on 12/7/2004, 6/4/2005, 27/6/2007. 3 Lafleur, p. 112 n. 163, twelfth century.

Inc.: Ἐπειδήπερ πολλοί (Lk. 1, 1) (Fig. 8.4), expl.: Ἐγράφη Ἑλληνιστί – τοῦ Κυρίου. Ἔχει δὲ ῥήματα (f. 120v) 4. (ff. 120v–154v) Gospel of John, Κεφάλαια (f. 120v), title: Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Ἰωάννην (f. 121) Inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος ( Jo. 1, 1), expl.: Ἐγράφη Ἑλληνιστί – τοῦ Κυρίου. Ἔχει δὲ ῥήματα – Ἔχει δὲ στίχους (f. 154v). (ff.  155–182v) Varia liturgica, Synaxarium, Menologium. Inc. (f.  155): Τῆ Κυ(ριακῇ) τοῦ Πάσχα εὐ(αγγέλιον) κ(α)τ(ὰ) Ἰω(άννην) κε(φάλαιον) α᾿ (f. 183rv) Added text Γνῶσις καὶ ἐπίγνωσις τῶν π(ατ)ριαρχικῶν θρόνων, followed by Αἱ τάξεις τῶν κλιμάτων (f. 183v) Des. mut. (f. 183v): Πέμπτον κλίμα Ἀφρικὴ […] Binding: The binding (reproduced in Ch. 8, Fig. 8.2), is in perfect condition; 13 mm thick oak boards covered with brown blind-tooled leather, originally ornated by nine metal bosses, of which only five at the front and four at the back remain. There are two metal spikes on the long side of the front plate; the four clasps fastening the binding are no longer extant. The shelfmark of the Burdett-Coutts collection is written in pencil on the verso of the front wooden board. Provenance: This manuscript, belonging to the ‘Ferrar Group’ or ‘Family 13’, was probably written in northern Calabria.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor

Scribes and Script: The codex was written by one scribe who remains anonymous; he uses blond ink, a typically Southern Italian ‘Perlschrift’, with round but sometimes angular breathings. Marginal Notes: Psalm verses are scribbled in the lower margins of ff. 6rv, 7; a recent note on f. 130 (a. 1744). Ornamentation of the Codex: The codex is ornamented by Pylae coloured in pink, green, blue and brown, decorated with circles containing white open petal flowers united by diagonal lines; there are matching decorated initials at the beginning of each Gospel (ff. 1, 43, 72, 121); red is used for the smaller initials. The Eusebian divisions are written in the margins, ἀρχή, τέλος, at the beginning and at the end of each lesson; small titles and a few headbands are drawn at the less important divisions of the text (ff. 155, 163, 170, 182, 183). History of the Manuscript 1. Southern Italy (possibly northern Calabria). 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts III. 5. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 170). 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘15’. Bibliography This codex has been mentioned in almost every paper and book on the ‘Ferrar Group’ of manuscripts. I will list here only the most relevant citations. de Ricci, II, p. 1105; Clark, pp. 280–82; Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 556, p. 255; GA 543,

p. 201; von Soden, I. I., ε257, p. 157; Scrivener, Adversaria, pp. viii, xvi–xxv, complete collation of the text on pp. 1–59; Scrivener, Autobiography, p. 55; Manuscripts and Papyri. An Exhibition, The University of Michigan Library, August 7– September 17, 1967, Ann Arbor 1967, p. 2; Jacob Geerlings, ‘Codex 543, University of Michigan 15 (Greg. 543; von Soden ε257)’, in Six Collations of New Testament Manuscripts, ed. by Kirsopp Lake and Silva Lake (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1932; new edition 2007), pp. 26–76 and pl. II; Jacob Geerlings, Family 13 – the Ferrar Group: The Text According to Matthew (Studies and Documents, 18) (Salt Lake City: University of Utah Press, 1959), Pl. I; André Jacob, ‘I più antichi codici greci di Puglia: ovvero un viaggio della paleografia nel paese che non c’è’, Studi medievali e moderni, 2 (2002), 5–42; Santo Lucà, ‘Doroteo di Gaza e Niceta Stetato. A proposito del Neap. gr. 7’, in Bisanzio e le periferie dell’impero, Atti del Convegno Internazionale nell’ambito delle Celebrazioni del Millenario della fondazione dell’Abbazia di San Nilo a Grottaferrata (Catania, 26–28 novembre 2007), ed. by Renata Gentile Messina (Acireale – Roma: Bonanno, 2012), pp. 145–80 (p. 167); Didier Lafleur, ‘Which Criteria for Family 13 (f 13) Manuscripts?’, Novum Testamentum, 54 (2012), 105–48 (pp. 112–15, Pl. 7, p. 461); Irmgard Hutter, ‘Beobachtungen zu italogriechischen Handschriften des Neuen Testaments in der Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana’, Nea Rhome, 13 (2016), 51–78 (p. 53 and n. 15). Reproductions Fig. 8.1, f. 121; Fig. 8.2, binding; Fig. 8.3, f. 43; Fig. 8.4, f. 72; Pl. 1, f. 1. CSNTM digitisation, GA 543; IMAGES, p. 121; Lafleur, Pl. 7 (f. 43).

161

162 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

2

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 164 (B.-C. III. 37) (Pl. 2) Apostolos (GA 876), twelfth century Parchment of a very good quality, shiny and very soft, white and supple on the flesh side, pale yellow on the hair side; ff. 287, 155 × 102 (154 × 110) mm, text in one column, written surface 95 × 68 mm, c. 20 lines to a page; the large margins measure: lower mm 37, outer mm 32, upper mm 25. Contents: At the beginning there are two fragments from different manuscripts: (ff. 1–3v) a paper fragment of a Menology of Apostolos, datable to the fourteenth century. Inc.: Πρὸς Γαλάτας κε(φάλαιον) γ´. (ff. 4r–5rv) a parchment fragment datable to the twelfth century of the Gospels, Mt. 7, 3, 2–7, 26, 4; the folios are arranged in the wrong sequence, f. 5 should precede f. 4. Inc. (f. 5): ὀ]-φθαλμῶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου (Mt. 7, 3, 2), expl. (f. 4r): ἐπὶ τἡν ἄμμον [καὶ κατέβη (Mt. 7, 26, 4). (ff. 6–280) Apostolos (f. 6) Title in red: Πράξεις τῶν Ἀποστόλων (ff. 6–91v) Inc.: Τὸν μὲν πρῶτον λόγον (Acta, 1, 1, 1), expl.: παρρησίας ἀκωλύτως· ἀμήν. Τέλος τῶν πράξεων (Acta, 28, 31, 2). (ff. 91v–280) Epistulae Pauli, title (91) Ἐπιστολὴ Ἰακώβου καθολικῆς, inc.: ᾿Ιάκωβος Θ(εο) ῦ καὶ κυρίου ( Jacob, 1, 1, 1). Lacuna between ff. 271v–274; (f. 271v) expl.: αὐτοὺς μετὰ τὰς ἡμέρας ἐκείνας λέγει [κύριος, (f. 274) inc.: κατεσκεύασε] κιβωτὸν (Hebrews, 10, 16, 2–11, 7, 2). Expl. (f. 280): ἡ χάρις μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν, ἀμήν. (Hebrews, 13, 25, 1). At the end of the text the scribe wrote in red: ἡ πρὸς Ἑβραίους ἐγράφη ἀπὸ Ἰταλίας διὰ Τιμοθέου·



4 I have seen this codex on 12/7/2004, 6/4/2005.

στί(χοι) ψς´. Τέλος τῶν ιδ´ ἐπιστολῶν τοῦ ἀποστόλου Παύλου, and added: Πληρώσας εἶπον δόξα σοι ὁ Θεός, ἀμήν. (ff. 280v–287v) These folios were probably originally blank and were written later (fourteenth century). (Romanus Melodus, Ἀκάθιστος ὕμνος), title in red: Οἱ εἰς τὴν ὑπεραγίαν Θ(εοτό)κον τοῦ Σεργίου οἴκοι, inc.: Τῆ ὑπερμάχω στρατηγῶ, expl.: καὶ τῆς μελλούσης λύτρωσαι κολάσεως τοὺς σοὶ βοῶντας· χαῖρε νύμφε ἀνύμφευτε (ed. Egon Wellesz, The Akathistos Hymn (Copenhagen: Munksgaard, 1957), p. lxxx; Constantine Athanasius Trypanis, Fourteen Early Byzantine Cantica (Wiener byzantinistische Studien, 5) (Vienna: H. Böhlaus Nachf., 1968), pp. 29–39, section 24, lin. 5). Physical Description: The codex is formed by quaternions with quire signatures written by the scribe in Greek minuscules in the upper outer, and lower inner margins of 1r and 8v. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 00C1. Binding: This binding is in very good condition; original wooden boards 8 mm thick, covered with stamped leather; two rectangles, one within the other, formed by triple lines; the outer border has no decoration, the centre of the binding is decorated by a braided motif which fills the whole rectangle. There were four bosses at the corners,

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 163

one in the centre, at the front and at the back, now disappeared. The edge is dark.

red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’ on f. 6, with the script of the text in other folios.

A late hand (XVII?) wrote a short story on the verso of the front plate of the binding.5

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts III. 37, written in pencil on the verso of the front wooden board of the binding. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue 1922 (Lot 171). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1 of the text (f. 6 of the manuscript), bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘16’.

Provenance: (ff. 6–280) Probably an important scriptorium, considering the refinement of the codex, its very large margins and the perfectly regular and consistent page layout. Scrivener, Adversaria, p. lxxv, remarked: ‘the most valuable manuscript of the collection’. Scribes and Script: The main codex (ff. 6–280) was written by one scribe who remains anonymous; he used a pale brown ink, a very elegant ‘Perlschrift’, upright, hanging from the lines. All through the codex are liturgical notes in red, written in the upper and in the lateral margins. In the first folios the text has vanished and has been crudely retouched in black ink. The folios at the beginning and at the end, and the folios completing the lacuna, are written by four different scribes. The scribe who copied Romanus Melodus wrote at the end, in red (f. 287v) (τῷ συντελεστ)-ῆ τῶν καλῶν Θεῶ χάρις. Marginal Notes: Liturgical notes are written by the scribe in pale red in the upper and lateral margins. Ornamentation of the Codex: Almost non existing; there is only one headband on f. 6 (Pl. 2), which seems to have been drawn freely and might have been added later; at the beginning of the other parts of the text there is just an undulating red line, as in f. 91v, accompanied by a decorated initial Iota, traced in faded red in the margins outside the text. The titles are in



5 Identification Scrivener, Adversaria, p. lxxvi: Fable of dog and flesh.

Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1106; Clark, pp. 282–84; Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 556, p. 255; Scrivener, Adversaria, pp. lxxv–lxxvii; GA 876; von Soden, pp. 401, 487; Alfred V. Valentine-Richards, The Text of Acts and Codex 614 (Tisch. 137) and its Allies (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1934); Henry A. Sanders, ‘Manuscript no. 16 of the Michigan Collection’, in Philological Studies in Honor of Walter Miller, ed. by Rodney P. Robinson (University of Missouri Studies, 11) (University of Missouri, 1936), pp. 141–89; reprinted in Kenneth W. Clark, Eight American Praxapostoloi (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1941); John M. Creed, ‘Two Collations of the Text of Acts in Codex 876: a Vindication of Mr Valentine-Richards’, JThS, 38 (1937), 395–99; Elliott, no 876, p. 155; Tchernetska, p. 23. Reproductions Pl. 2, f. 6. CSNTM digitisation, GA 876; Clark, Pl. XLVIII (f. not specified).

164 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

3

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 176 (B.-C. III. 29) (Pl. 3) The Three Liturgies (GA Lect. 223), fifteenth century Paper with watermarks: ‘Tête de Boeuf ’ surmounted by a cross with a snake going round it, a counter mark P in the corner, similar to: Briquet 15366–15448 (from 1474 to 1530); other watermarks are: ‘Balance’, Briquet 2589, 2579 (1481); ‘Couronne’, Briquet 4890–4912 (from 1474 to 1501). Ff. 174, 207 × 145 (209 × 150) mm, text in one column of c. 22 lines, written surface 155 × 95 mm. Margins measure: lower mm 35, outer mm 32, upper mm 20, inner mm 20. Physical Description: (ff. 1–5) not reproduced by CSNTM; f. 1r has notes which are important for the origin of the manuscript (see Ch. 5); ff. 1v–5 contain liturgical notes. The codex is formed by twenty-five quires, mostly quaternions; it was not foliated when I saw it (see infra). Quire signatures in Greek minuscule letters are written by the scribe in the upper right and lower outer margins of 1r and 8v. A parchment folio, originally used as a cover guard, was added upside down at the end of the codex. It is very ruined, datable to the eleventh century, written in minuscules, in two columns measuring mm 70 each, with a small intercolumnium of 10 mm; 26 lines of writing are now visible but apparently there were more. The writing, inclined to the right and hanging from the lines, has not been erased. A line reads: παραλύσει τῆς ἀρχῆς ὅσον οὔπω ἀνδρὶ παραδούς; a text similar, but not identical, to Synesius of Cyrene, Epist. 127, line 37. Contents (ff. 6–154) The Three Liturgies



6 I have seen this codex on 12/7/2004, 6/4/2005, 28/6/07.

[The pages were still not numbered when I saw the codex in 2007, and the page numbers are not visible in the CSNTM reproduction (2008), making a description of the contents of the codex almost impossible; the following is a tentative description]. (ff. 1–5) Not reproduced by CSNTM. (f. 1) notes transcribed in Part I, Ch. 5. (ff. 1v–3) Liturgical Calendar. (ff. 3v–5) A text on how to find leap years and the cycles of the moon. (ff.  6–154) Liturgies. Liturgia Iohannis Chrysostomi (CPG 4686), Liturgia Basilii (CPG 2905), Liturgia Praesanctificatorum. (f. 6) Liturgy of John Chrysostom, title in red: Ἡ χρυσοτερπῆς καὶ θεία λειτουργία τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου· καὶ σοφοῦ Ἰωάνου (Pl. 3). Inc. (f. 6): Μέλλων ὁ ἱερε(ὺς) τὴν θείαν ἐπιτελεῖν μυσταγωγίαν (ed. R. P. Jacobi Goar, Euchologion sive Rituale Graecorum complectens ritus et ordines divinae liturgiae, Venice: ex typographia Bartholomei Javarina, 1730; repr. 1960), cf. Brightman – Hammond, Ch. 3, section 21, lin. 42. (ff.  154v–166) Isidorus Glabas (Archiep. Thessalonicensis, 1380–1396), De Cyclo Paschali Title in red: Σεληνοδρόμιον σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ ἁγίω ποιηθὲν παρὰ τοῦ πανιεροτάτου καὶ ὑπερτίμου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Θεσαλονίκης, κυροῦ ᾿Ισιδώρου

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 165

τοῦ θαυματουργοῦ, inc.: Ἀρχόμενον ἀπὸ τὸν α´ κύκλον τῆς σελήνης καὶ κατηγόμενον ἕως τοὺς ιθ´ κύ(κλους) Ἀσίης, des. mut. (f. 166v): Ἔλεξης εἰς ὥραμα ἐνύπνηων· Ἀργυρὰ ἡ χρυσᾶ πετ(ε)ινὰ [… Binding: Contemporary binding made of 13/14 mm thick wooden boards, grooved on three sides, covered with very dark and ruined brown leather. Τwo spikes (not preserved) closed the codex at the front; corresponding leather strips are on the verso of the binding. Endbands in beige, red and green silk. The round back, covered with brown leather, is partly extant. Provenance: The notes on f. 1r (transcribed in Part I, Ch. 5) indicate the provenance of this manuscript from Epirus; this is confirmed by the decoration and by the script. Scribes and Script: The main codex was written by one scribe who remains anonymous; the orthographic errors are innumerable, Οmicron is almost always written as Οmega; he uses black ink, his script is stilted and artificial with upright and square letters and a noticeable contrast between small and large letters; note a peculiar large and square Theta, often with a pointed middle trait, opposed to a very narrow one, the ligature Ypsilon-Rho with Rho forming a very large circle, a peculiar Kαί written with a completely round line encircling the Kappa, united from underneath to the following letter. Several round letters are filled with red, which is also used for full stops and to underline at random some letters in the page. Several lines of text are written in red. On f. 20v, at the end of the text, there is a disorderly, unreadable script on five lines, which could be a subscription; I decipher ἑγραψα εγω Γρηγοριος / ἱερομόναχος της φιλης / του φίαλ··ου /…… At the end: Γρηγόριος / ἱερομόναχος

Marginal Notes: Some recent notes in black ink are scribbled in the margins. (ff. 1–5) Various notes; those on f. 1 indicate the provenance of this codex from a monastery in Epirus. (ff. 13–31) Death notes (cf. Part I, Ch. 5, Fig. 5.1, Fig. 5.2): Notes of remembrance of live or dead people. At the end of the text, a barely visible note written in red by the scribe: τῷ συντελεστεῖ τῶν καλῶν Θ(ε)ῶ χάρις. Ornamentation of the Codex: Abundant, in red, green and beige. On the first f. of the text (Pl. 3, f. 6), a large Pyle with red, beige and green irregular motifs, surmounted by a cross.Titles in red with the script of the text. Initials numerous, in bright red, traced outside the text block, filled with bright red and adorned with knots or rings in contrasting colours, mainly bright green; characteristic Epsilon traced as a perfect circle, with a blessing hand inside and a long pointing finger; perfectly round Omicron, very long Tau in red and green, the upper part rounded and turned down. Several knots in red and green are drawn in the margins, particularly at the end of the codex, at the start of every new text. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts III. 29. The shelfmark of the collection is written in pencil on the verso of the front wooden board of the binding. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 173). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘17’. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 252, p. 345; GA Lect. 223; von Soden p. 218; de Ricci, II, p. 1106;

166 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Clark, pp. 284–85; Elliott, p. 247; Tchernetska, p. 23; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, pp. 37–38, passim; = Studies, no 18, pp. 537–39; Džurova, p. 123; Nadezhda Kavrus-Hoffmann, ‘Catalogue of Greek Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts in the Collections of the United States of America’, Part VII: Madison, N. J. Drew University, Rose Memorial Library, Manuscripta, 57 (2013), 57–111; Nadezhda Kavrus-Hoffmann, ‘Catalogue of Greek Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts in the

4

Collections of the United States of America’, Part IX: Chicago, Illinois, The Lutheran School of Theology at Chicago, The Jesuit-KraussMcCormick Library, Manuscripta, 59 (2015), 61–139; Constantinides, p. 22, n. 71. Reproductions Fig. 5.1, f. 9; Fig. 5.2, f. 31; Pl. 3, f. 6. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect. 223; Cataldi Palau, Studies, no 18, Pl. IX, f. 6; Pl. XIV, f. 75v.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 187 (B.-C. II. 18) (Pl. 4) Four Gospels (GA 538), fourteenth century [GA twelfth century] Bad quality parchment, beige in colour, with little difference between the hair and the flesh sides; the final folios have the margins cut or missing; ff. 212, 207 × 145 (155 × 115) mm, text in one column, written surface 98 × 85 mm, c. 23 lines to a page. Margins are quite large, measuring lower mm 37, outer mm 27, upper mm 18. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C1. Physical Description: In good condition, except for ff. 204–212, where the outer part of the folio has been torn off. Mostly quaternions; it was impossible to count the quires when I saw the manuscript, as it was not foliated. There are no quire signatures. Contents: This is the correct order of the folios: ff. 3–151v, 152r, 152v, 1r, 1v, 2rv, 153–212v. (f. 1r) This folio has been transported from the middle to the beginning of the codex. The recto was originally blank, it now contains a difficult to read fragment of text written by a later hand.



7 I have seen this codex on 12/7/2004, 6/4/2005.

(f. 1v) Miniature of John (Fig. 9.1). (f. 2rv) Misplaced, moved from the middle to the beginning of the codex; Gospel of John (Pl. 4). Title in red: Ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ἰω(άννην) ἁγίου εὐα(γγελίου) τὸ ἀνάγνωσμα (von Soden, I. I., p. 295, no 5), inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἦν ὁ λόγος ( Jo. 1, 1, 1), expl. mut. (f. 2v): καὶ κέκραγε λέγων [Οὗτος ἦν – ( Jo. 1, 15, 2). 1. (ff. 3–40) Gospel of Matthew. Inc. mut.: [πλεῖον] ᾿Ιωνᾶ ὧδε. βασίλισσα (Mt. 12, 41, 3), expl.: τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος, ἀμήν (Mt. 28, 20, 3). 2. Gospel of Mark. (ff. 40–41) After the end of Matthew, start the Kephalaia for Mark, title in red: Τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκ(ον) ἁγ(ίου) εὐα(γγελί)ου κεφάλ(αια), inc.: Περὶ τοῦ δαιμονιζομένου, expl. (f. 41):

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 167

Περὶ τῆς αἰτήσεως τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Κυ(ρίου). A later hand added, in red, a note on the end of Matthew’s Gospel: Τέλος τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαῖον ἁγίου εὐαγγελίου. Underneath follow verses on Mark, written in black ink by a later hand: ὅσσα περὶ Χριστοῖο – ἐδείχθη (von Soden, I. I., p. 378, no 6);8 and immediately afterwards, other verses on Matthew: Πε(ρὶ) τ(οῦ) κ(α) τ(ὰ) Μ(α)τ(θαῖον) εὐαγ(γελίου)· ἐξεδόθη ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ – ἔχει δὲ στίχ(ους) βχ´. (f. 41v) Miniature of Mark, almost completely disappeared, only a few specks of colour remain. (ff. 42–80) Gospel of Mark. Title in red: ᾿Εκ τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκον ἁγίου εὐα(γγελίου) τὸ ἀνάγνω(σμα). Inc.: Ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου (Mk. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 80): ἐπακολουθούντων σημείων ἀμήν (Mk. 16, 19, 20). 3. (ff. 80–81v) Kephalaia for Luke, title in red: Τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἁγ(ίου) εὐα(γγελίου) τὰ κεφάλαια, inc.: α´· Πε(ρὶ) τῆς ἀπογραφῆς. Added in black ink by a later hand, in the lower margin: Τέ(λος) τοῦ κ(α)τ(ὰ) Μάρκ(ον) ἁγ(ίου) εὐαγ(γελίου)· ἐξεδόθη μετὰ χρόνους – αχ´ (f. 80v). (ff. 82–151v) Gospel of Luke. Title in red, in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: ᾿Εκ τοῦ κατὰ Λου(κᾶν) ἁγίου εὐα(γγελίου) τὸ ἀνάγνωσμα (von Soden, I. I., p. 295, no 5). Inc.: Ἐπειδήπερ πολλοί (Lk. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f.  151v): εὐλογοῦντες τὸν Θ(εὸ)ν ἀμήν (Lk. 24, 53, 2), followed by (in faded red): εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Λουκᾶν. Underneath, added

8 Kominis, p. 263; Vassis, p. 448 (Ματθαίου τόδε τοὖργον). The same verses are found in Oxford, Christ Church, MS Wake gr. 20; cf. f. 65, reproduced by Robert Nelson, ‘Theodore Hagiopetrites and Thessaloniki’, JÖB, 32/4 (1982), 79–85, Pl. 2; on p. 80 he writes: ‘Theodore [Hagiopetrites] chose an unusual group including the six line poem written at the top of the aforementioned Oxford page (fig. 2). To my knowledge, this preface is unique to Theodore, and the appearance of this and other characteristic prologues in the Göttingen codex [Τheol. gr. 28] is significant’.

by a later hand in black ink: Τέ(λος) τοῦ κ(α) τ(ὰ) Λου(κᾶν) ἁγ(ίου) εὐαγ(γελίου)· ἐξεδώθη μετὰ χρόνους – ἔχει στίχ(ους) βω´ (f. 151v). 4. (f. 152) Kephalaia for John, title in faded red: Τοῦ κατὰ Ἰωάννην ἁγ(ίου) εὐα(γγελί)ου τὰ κε(φάλαια). (f. 152v) On the blank folio a later partly faded text has been added, written by the same late hand that wrote a prayer on f. 1. (ff. 153–203v) Gospel of John. Inc. mut, continuing from f. 2v: [λέγων] οὗτος ἦν ὃν εἶπον ( Jo. 1, 15, 2), expl.: τὰ γραφόμενα βιβλία, ἀμήν ( Jo. 21, 25, 3). At the end, in faded red: Τέλος τοῦ ἐωθινοῦ – κατὰ Ἰω(άννην). (ff. 203v–212v) Synaxarium and Menologium. Title in red: Συναξάριον· περιέχει τοῦ μηνολογ(ίου) τὰ ἐν τῆ ἁγία λειτουργία, expl.: Προσέχε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀν(θρώπ)ων. Κοι(νωνικόν). Ἀγαλλιᾶσθε. Binding: Rough wooden boards held together by leather stripes; only a half of the binding remains, both at the front and at the back. Scribes and Script: The codex was written by one scribe who remains anonymous, very similar to the scribe who copied Athens, EBE 122 (GA 794, not Burdett-Coutts), which shows the same type of miniature (Fig. 9.2). He uses a dark brown ink, the writing hangs from the lines and is slightly inclined to the left, some letters are juxtaposed, some are filled with red. Beta is upright and always majuscule, ‘en cœur’; Zeta is large and often ‘à trompe’, Theta is sometimes very large, sometimes quite narrow; there is a noticeable contrast among the letters, elements of ‘Fettaugenstil’ are already showing. Marginal Notes: Liturgical notes (ff. 41, 80v, 151v) written in the margins in pale red. On f. 41, at the end of the Gospel of Mark, follow verses on the Apostle, written in black ink by a later hand: ὅσσα περὶ Χριστοῖο – ἐδείχθη (von Soden, I. I., p. 378, no 6).

168 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Ornamentation of the Codex: There were probably miniatures of the Evangelists at the beginning of every Gospel; now only the miniature of John survives, misplaced at the beginning of the codex (f. 1v; Part I, Ch. 9, Fig. 9. 1). The Apostle turns his head towards the reader, indicating the Gospel in front of him, where were written the words ἐν ἀρχῇ. The miniature is very ruined particularly on the left and right sides, but the face of the Evangelist is perfectly preserved. The Apostle’s robe is red, the visible sleeve of his garment is blue. Behind the Apostle are drawn two houses, one with a red-tiled roof, the other with a yellow roof. There was a miniature of Mark (f. 41v), which has almost totally disappeared, only a few specks of colour remain.

ornaments placed symmetrically; above it is a cross with the inscription Ις Χς Ν(ι) Κ(ᾷ); two stylized floral ornaments rise on both sides of the Pyle.

The beginning of every Gospel is adorned by decorative headpieces. The first (f. 2) is a semi-circular ornament enclosing a cross, traced in red, with floral and geometric decorative motifs reserved on a pale red background (Pl. 4). At the beginning of the Gospel of Mark (f. 42) is drawn a rectangular headpiece with reserved ribbons interlaced on a pale red background; the initial Alpha, in pale red, is seven lines long and decorated with small flowers. At the beginning of the Gospel of Luke (f. 82) (Fig. 9.3) is a Pyle traced in pale red enclosing the title, reserved on a pale red background, formed by seven squares, each crossed by diagonals and filled with floral

Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1106; Clark, pp. 285–86; Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 552, p. 254; GA 538; von Soden, I. I., ε335, p. 176; Elliott, p. 134; William M. Read, Michigan Manuscript 18 of the Gospels: A Collation of the University of Michigan Manuscript no. 18 of the Four Gospels (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1942); review by George D. Kilpatrick, JThS, 45 (1944), p. 79; Tchernetska, p. 23.

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 18. The shelfmark of the collection is written in ink on the verso of the front wooden board. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 174). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 2, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘18’ (Pl. 4).

Reproductions Fig. 9.1, f. 1v; Fig. 9.3, f. 82; Pl. 4, f. 2. CSNTM digitisation, GA 538.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 169

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 199 (B.-C. II. 13) (Pl. 5) Four Gospels (GA 537), twelfth/early thirteenth centuries [GA twelfth century] Parchment of medium/bad quality, undulated, beige in colour on the hair side, very white on the flesh side; ff. 147, 178 × 120 (175 × 130) mm, text in one column, written surface 137 × 90 mm, c. 29 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 25, outer mm 30, upper mm 15. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 00C1. Physical Description: In good condition. Eighteen quaternions (ιη´); the manuscript was not foliated when I saw it. Contemporary very small quire signatures in the lower outer margins of 1r; a second set of recent signatures is written in the same place. The original signatures are visible up to ια´; ιβ´ is barely distinguishable, then only the recent signatures continue. Flyleaves: (ff. 1, 146, 147) A folio from an eleventh century codex is used as flyleaf, one folio at the front, two at the back. It is placed perpendicularly to the script of the actual codex, measures 175 × 125 mm, 13 lines of text showing; it contains parts of a Catena in Matthaeum (ed. John Anthony Cramer, Catenae Graecorum Patrum in Novum Testamentum (Oxford: E Typographeo academico, 1838–1844 (repr. Hildesheim: Olms, 1967), Bd 1, p. 147, p. 148, p. 149). Contents 1. (ff. 2–41) Gospel of Matthew. The original title was written in red, but a title in brown ink is written over it: Ἀρχὴ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθ(αῖον) ἁγίου εὐαγγελίου. Inc.: Βίβλος γενέσεως (Mt. 1, 1, 1), expl.: ἕως συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος ἀμήν. (Mt. 28, 20, 3).



9 I have seen this codex on 13/7/2004, 6/4/2005.

2. (ff. 41v–65) Gospel of Mark, title (in red minuscules): Ἀρχὴ σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ τοῦ κ(α)τ(ὰ) Μάρκ(ον) ἁγ(ίου) εὐαγ(γελίου). Inc.: Ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου (Mk. 1, 1, 1), expl.: ἐπακολουθούντων σημείων ἀμήν. (Mk. 16, 20, 3). 3. (ff. 65v–108v) Gospel of Luke, title (in red minuscules): Ἀρχὴ τοῦ κ(α)τ(ὰ) Λουκᾶν ἁγίου εὐαγγελίου. Inc.: Ἐπειδήπερ πολλοί (Lk. 1, 1, 1), expl.: εὐλογοῦντες τὸν Θ(εὸ)ν ἀμήν. (Lk. 24, 53, 2). 4. (ff. 108v–145) Gospel of John, title (in red minuscules): Ἀρχὴ τοῦ κ(α)τ(ὰ) Ἰω(άννην) ἁγίου εὐαγγελίου. Inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῆ ἦν ὁ λόγος ( Jo. 1, 1, 1), expl.: τὰ γραφόμενα βιβλία ἀμήν. ( Jo. 21, 25, 3). (f. 145rv) Ιmmediately after the end of John’s Gospel, this text is added by a later hand: [*John Chrysostom, Physiologus, excerpts]. Title (in brown ink, with the same script as the text): Ἀρχὴ τῆς φύσεως τῶν ζώων· καὶ ἑρμηνείας τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν ᾿Ιω(άννου) τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου περὶ φυσιολογίας. Inc.: ῾Ο φυσιολόγος καλὸς ἔλεγξεν περὶ τοῦ λέοντος· καὶ γὰρ τρεῖς φύσεις, expl.: καὶ κατακυριεύει αὐτόν. Follows the title of the next text: Περὶ τοῦ ἐλέφαντος, inc.: Kαὶ τοῦτον ζῶoν παμμεγεθέστατον ἐστὶν ὑ-[. I found no exact correspondent to this text; the most similar reference is to Francesco Sbordone (ed.), Physiologus (Mediolani, Genuae, Romae, Neapoli: Dante Alighieri-Albrighi, Segati et C.,

5

170 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

1936), Redactio secunda quae vocatur Byzantina, which starts with Περὶ τοῦ λέοντος, and ends: καὶ κατακυριεύει αὐτόν, cap. 2, lin. 26). Binding: Contemporary wooden boards covered with dark-brown blind-tooled leather, torn and missing at the front and almost disappeared at the back; the decoration consists of three rectangles traced by four lines, one within the other, crossed by six diagonal lines; at the intersections and in the central rectangles there are circles measuring mm 5 in diameter. Οnly a metal spike in the middle of the long side now survives. Endbands are beige, covered with alternating green and red silk. Scribes and Script: The codex was written by one scribe, who remains anonymous. The script is the ‘Style Epsilon’ studied by Paul Canart, who attributed the provenance of manuscripts written in this style to Cyprus.10 The scribe uses black or dark brown ink; the script, written in tiny letters, upright or slightly inclined to the left, is characterized by the elongated, sometimes pointed, central trait of Epsilon, which has given its name to the style; elongated are also the diagonal traits of Alpha, Lambda, the lower leg of Kappa and of Csi, Chi directed to the right, Delta to the left. Some letters are larger than the others, as Alpha with a very long diagonal stroke, heart-shaped Beta, long upright majuscule Gamma, Delta strongly inclined to the left, Epsilon with a dot in the middle, very large majuscule Kappa with the downward stroke enclosing the whole word καί, tall Tau with a large horizontal trait, large and flat Omega; καὶ is peculiar, with a small body and a long undulating trait circling it and joining it to the following letter. Ornamentation of the Codex: The Gospels of Matthew, Luke and John end in a point (ff. 41, 108v,

10 Canart, ‘Epsilon’.

145). The beginning of every Gospel is adorned by a headpiece. The headpiece on f. 1 is ruined. At the beginning of Mark’s Gospel (f. 41v) the rectangular headpiece is decorated with golden swirls on a bright red background, the initial Alpha is traced in red by a double ribbon filled with yellow. At the beginning of Luke’s Gospel (f. 65v) the rectangular headpiece, in bright red, is formed of seven stylized hearts, green filled with red, with a geometric red motif separating them. At the beginning of John’s Gospel (f. 108v) the rectangular headpiece is traced in bright red and contains nine hearts, each enclosing a green ivy leaf reserved on a white background. Initials are traced in red and filled with yellow. Titles are in red, with the script of the text. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 13. The shelfmark of the collection is written in ink on the verso of the front wooden board of the binding. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 175). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 2, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘19’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1106; Clark, pp. 286–87; Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 550, p. 254; GA 537; von Soden I. I., ε334, p. 176; Elliott, p. 138; Tchernetska, p. 23. Reproductions Pl. 5, f. 2. CSNTM digitisation, GA 537.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 2011 (B.-C. I. 9) (Pl. 6) Gospels (GA 535), eleventh century [GA twelfth century] Parchment of a very good quality, white and supple, with some faults; ff. 125, (175 × 130) mm, text in one column, written surface 105 × 68 mm, c. 18 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 42, outer mm 45, upper mm 28. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 24C1. Physical Description: The Four Gospels, beginning and ending imperfectly, in good condition. Sixteen quaternions (the manuscript was not foliated when I saw it). No signatures. This manuscript has not been trimmed; the proportions between the text and the very large margins are perfect. Contents (ff. 1–6v) six folios detached from the rest of the codex, written entirely in small majuscules. Synaxarium, of Matthew (f. 1rv), Mark (ff. 2–3), Luke (ff. 3–4v), Συναξάριν τῶν Σαββάτων (f. 4v), Menaeum September to December (ff. 5–6v); inc. and expl. mut. 1. (ff. 7–82v) Gospel of Matthew; title in red: Τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγέλιον (Pl. 6). Inc.: Βίβλος γενέσεως (Mt. 1, 1, 1), expl.: ἕως συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος ἀμήν. (Mt. 28, 20, 3). 2. (ff. 83–125v) Gospel of Mark; title written by a recent hand in black capitals: Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Μάρκον. Inc.: Ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου (Mk. 1, 1, 1), expl. mut.: ἐξελθόντες, ἐκήρυξαν πανταχοῦ [τοῦ κυρίου συνεργοῦντος (Mk. 16, 20, 2).

11 I have seen this codex on 13/7/2004, 6/4/2005.

Binding: None. The folios are loose, lightly held together by the original cord holding the quires. Traces of beige headband at the top. Scribes and Script: The main codex was written by one scribe who remains anonymous; he uses a reddish-brown ink; the writing, a tiny, very elegant ‘Perlschrift’, is upright, hanging from the lines, with some majuscule letters as Eta, Kappa, Lambda, reintroduced in the minuscule; Delta is sometimes inclined to the left, the ligature Epsilon-Csi is of the type ‘en as de pique’, Lambda is often minuscule, the abbreviation of καί appears as an ‘S’. Marginal Notes: Liturgical notes in red in the upper, lower and lateral margins. The lessons of the gospels are marked in the lateral margins; the ‘titloi’ are written in the upper margins in pale red. Ornamentation of the Codex: None. At the beginning of the Gospel of Matthew there is a very simple ornament, a rectangle formed by three red lines; underneath is the title in red capitals (Pl. 6). Being the manuscript so luxurious, presumably the intended decoration was not applied to the codex, the present simple decoration must have been added later.

6

171

172 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 9. The shelfmark of the collection is written in ink in the upper margin of f. 1; next to it, faded, is written what looks like II. 9, but I. 9 is the correct shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 176). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘20’.

7

Bibliography de Ricci, II, pp. 1106–7; Clark, pp. 288–89; Scrivener, Introduction (1894), I, Evann. no 548, p. 254; GA 535; von Soden, I. I., ε140, p. 141; Elliott, p. 137; Tchernetska, p. 23. Reproductions Pl. 6, f. 7 CSNTM digitisation, GA 535.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 2112 (B.-C. I. 4) (Pl. 7) Four Gospels (GA 533), thirteenth century Parchment of a very good quality, white and supple; ff. 237, 168 × 128 (169 × 137) mm, text in one column, written surface 122 × 85/90 mm, c. 20 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 27, outer mm 40, upper mm 20. Distance between the lines: 6/7 mm. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 34C1. Physical Description: The quires are mostly quaternions. Contemporary signatures of the quires are in the lower inner margins of 1r and 8v in Greek minuscule letters; they are often trimmed and sometimes barely visible. Contents - (ff. 1–19) Synaxarium, starting with a rectangular headpiece decorated with blue and red flowers inserted in small blue triangles on a golden background, title in red minuscules: ᾿Εκλογάδ(ιον) τῶν Δ´ εὐαγγε(λι)στῶν σημαῖνον διά τε τῆς ἀρχ(ῆς) καὶ τοῦ τέλ(ους),

12 I have seen this codex on 13/7/2004, 6/4/2005, 27/6/07.

τὴν / περικοπ(ὴν) ἑκάστου εὐαγγελιστοῦ· ἅμα δὲ κ(αὶ) τὴν τ(ῶν) κεφαλαί(ων) παρα- / σημείωσιν ἀκριβ(ῶς) διαγορεῦον· περιέχει δὲ τὴν ἀρχ(ὴν) ἀπὸ τῶ ἁγίω Πάσχα· τελειοῦν ἐν τῶ μηνολογίωι. The text which follows is written in tidy columns, partly in red, partly in brown ink. - (ff. 19v–20) Blank with recent scribbles. - (f.  20v) Preliminaries; description of each Gospel (von Soden, I. I., pp. 296–98). Title, in small red majuscules: Πότε κ(αὶ) παρα τίνων γέγραπται τὰ ἅγ(ια) εὐα(γγέλια). Inc.: Ἰστέον ὅτι τὸ κ(α)τ(ὰ) Μ(α)τθ(αῖον) εὐα(γγέλιον) συνεγρά(φη) – ἑρμηνεύθ(η) δὲ ὑπὸ Ἰω(άννου), (von Soden, I. I., no 108, p. 311). Τὸ κ(α)τ(ὰ) Μάρκ(ον) ἅγ(ιον) εὐαγγέλιον συνεγράφ(η)

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 173

– μαθητὴς ὢν ἐκείνου. Τὸ κ(α)τ(ὰ) Λουκ(ᾶν) εὐαγγέλιον συνεγρά(φη) – τοῦ ἁγίου Παύλ(ου). Τὸ κ(α)τ(ὰ) ᾿Ιω(άννην) εὐαγγέλιον συνεγρά(φη) ὑπ᾿αὐτοῦ – ἀγαπώμενος τῶ Χ(ριστ)ῶ. Τέσσαρα εἰσὶν εὐαγγέ(λια), οὔτε πλείονα τὸν ἀριθμὸν οὔτε ἐλάττονα· ἐνδέχεται αὐτὰ γενέσθαι – καὶ Θ(εὸ)ς ἦν ὁ λόγος (von Soden, I. I., no 82, p. 303). (A similar, but not identical text, in Epiphanius, Appendices ad indices apostolorum discipulorumque, pp. 129, 6–12, ed. Theodor Schermann, Prophetarum vitae fabulosae (Bibliotheca Scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana) (Leipzig: de Gruyter, 1907), pp. 126–31). 1. (ff. 21–71v) Gospel of Matthew. Inc. mut.: [πο]-ρευθέντες δὲ μάθετε τί ἐστιν (Mt. 9, 13, 2), expl. (f. 71): τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος ἀμήν. Τέλος σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθ(αῖον) εὐαγγελ(ίου), followed by (f. 71v): Ἰστέον ὅτι τὸ κατὰ Ματθ(αῖον) – ἑρμηνεύθ(η) δὲ ὑπὸ Ἰω(άννου) (von Soden, I. I., no 108, p. 311). After c. 5 blank lines follow these dodecasyllables: Ὁ πρὶν τελών(ης) – σαφῶς διαγράφει (DBBE, Occurrence 25827, Type 2031).13 2. (f. 72rv) Kephalaia of Mark. Title in gold, with the script of the text: Τὰ κεφάλαια τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκον ἁγίου εὐαγγελ(ίου). Text in red minuscules. (ff. 73–114v) Gospel of Mark, title in gilded ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’ inserted in a ‘Blütenblattstil’ Pyle: Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Μάρκον (Pl. 7). Inc.: Ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου (Mk. 1, 1, 1), expl.: ἐπακολουθούντων σημείων ἀμήν (Mk. 16, 20, 3). 3. (f. 115rv) Kephalaia of Luke. Title in gilded ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἁγίου εὐαγγελίου τὰ κεφάλ(αια). Text in red minuscules, expl. mut.: ξα´ περὶ τοῦ κριτὴς τῆς ἀδικίας. (ff. 116–185v) Gospel of Luke. Inc. mut.: [μὴ πίῃ] καὶ Πν(εύματο)ς ἁγίου πλησθήσεται (Lk. 1, 15, 3); expl.: εὐλογοῦντες τὸν Θ(εὸ)ν ἀμήν (Lk. 24, 53, 2).

13 Cf. Vassis, p. 541.

4. (f. 186) Kephalaia of John. Title in gilded ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Τοῦ κατὰ Ἰω(άννην) ἁγ(ίου) εὐαγγελίου τὰ κεφάλαια. At the end of the folio (f. 186), under a title in gilded letters: Στίχοι εἰς τὸν ἅγιον ᾿Ιωάννην τὸν θεολόγ(ον), follow these dodecasyllables written in red with golden initials, inc.: Bροντῆς τὸν υἱόν – παθητὸν σαρκίω (von Soden, I. I., p. 379, no 12; Kominis, p. 273; Vassis, p. 111; DBBE, Occurrence 25829, Type 1883). (f. 186v) Βlank, with recent scribbles. (ff. 187–235v) Gospel of John, title in golden ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’ inserted in a ‘Blütenblattstil’ Pyle: Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Ἰωάννην. Inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῆ ἦν ὁ λόγος ( Jo. 1, 1, 1), expl.: τὰ γραφόμενα βιβλία ἀμήν ( Jo. 21, 25, 3). (f. 236) Prologi Librorum Biblicorum, verses on the four Evangelists, written one under the other; the initials of each Evangelist (Μt. Μk. Lk. Io.) are written in red in the margins.14 Title in red minuscules: Στίχ(οι) εἰς τ(οὺς) τέσσαρ(ας) εὐαγγελιστάς. The same verses in Mich. Ms. 27 (q. v.). Inc.: Τόδε τὸ ἔργον ἀριστοπόνοιο κλεινοῦ τελώνου (von Soden, I. I., p. 378, no 5; Kominis, p. 263; Vassis, p. 448; DBBE, Occurrence 25831, Type 2014); Ὅσσα περὶ Χριστοῖο (von Soden, I. I., p. 378, no 6; Kominis, p. 267; Vassis, p. 552; DBBE, Occurrence 25832, Type 2038); Λουκᾶς ἠπιόθυμος (von Soden, I. I., p. 378, no 7; Kominis, p. 270; Vassis, p. 438; DBBE, Occurrence 25833, Type 98); Βροντίεις [βροντήεις] θεόφων(ος) (von Soden, I. I., p. 378, no 8; DBBE, Occurrence 25834, Type 17); expl.: ἤμβλυνε φρένα. (f. 236v) Blank, with rough scribbles. (f. 237) Possession note scribbled in black ink: Τοῦ ταξιάρχου τὸ τετραευάγ(γελον) κ(αὶ) ἐδόκαιτω ο σεβαστὸς ἔτους ζα´ ἰνδ(ικτιῶνος) ιδ´ (1493).

14 Kominis, p. 270; Vassis, p. 438.

174

de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

(f. 237v) Blank with a note, partly vanished but still readable: μαρτυρει με κ του Αλεξη αδλεφος (sic) χρωστη /ασπρα ξ´. παπα κραλ κ κ..χζ – / ιογη – παπας Γεώργη […]-σκαρεως / μαρτης πα […] Βλαδος Δραγαν / Παδιατης Θεοδορος (reproduced in Ch. 5, Fig. 5. 4). It appears to be a list of witnesses to a financial transaction; the names mentioned belong to well-­ known historical fourteenth-century characters living in the region: George (Las)karis, Dragan, Blados, Theodore Padiates (PLP 9, no 21292). Binding: This binding is smaller than the manuscript, it seems to have been adapted from another codex. Contemporary 9 mm thick wooden boards covered with brown-reddish blind-tooled leather, the bottom part missing and torn; the decorative pattern consists of two rectangles, one within the other, formed by quadruple lines, crossed by diagonals; at the intersection a little round iron with concentrical circles, 6 mm diam. The back of the binding is better preserved; the spine is extant. Headbands consist of a small bit of beige cord at the top and at the bottom. The manuscript was closed by four metal spikes, only two of which are now extant on the long side. Provenance: The monastery of the Taxiarch, ex libris on f. 237. Scribes and Script: The main codex was written by one scribe who remains anonymous; he uses brown ink; the writing, upright, hanging from the lines, is a rather stiff ‘Perlschrift’ with many majuscule letters reintroduced in the minuscule: large Alpha, Epsilon, large Zeta ‘à trompe’, Eta almost always with the form of H, Theta, large Kappa. Angular breathings. Marginal Notes: The lessons of the Gospels are marked in gold in the lateral margins; the ‘titloi’ are written in the upper margins in pale red. (f. 114v) lower margin, a very recent annotation: ἐκημήθεν ὁ Δημητρηος.

Ornamentation of the Codex: Refined and rich Pylae in ‘Blütenblattstil’; open-petal flowers with a predominance of blue and green, on a golden background. (f. 1) At the beginning of the Synaxarium, a rectangular headpiece decorated with two superimposed rows of small blue triangles containing alternatively blue and red small flowers, on a golden background. (f. 73) At the beginning of Mark’s Gospel, a Pyle in ‘Blütenblattstil’, with six circles containing blue and green open-petal flowers with touches of pink, on a golden background; the title enclosed is written in gold letters in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’ (Pl. 7). (f. 187) At the beginning of John’s Gospel, an elaborate Pyle in ‘Blütenblattstil’, blue flowers with touches of green on a golden background, enclosing the title written in gilded ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’. Initial Epsilon in the same style. History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of the Taxiarch. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts I. 4. The shelfmark of the collection is written in ink on the verso of the front wooden board of the binding. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 177). 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘21’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1107; Clark, pp. 289–91; Scrivener, Introduction (1894), I, Evann. no 546, p. 254; GA 533; von Soden, I. I., ε256, p. 157; Elliott, p. 137; Tchernetska, p. 23; DBBE (v. supra). Reproductions Fig. 5.3, f. 237; Fig. 5.4, f. 237v; Fig. 10.3, f. 1; Fig. 10.4, f. 73; Pl. 7, f. 73. CSNTM digitisation, GA 533.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 175

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 2215 (B.-C. I. 3) (Pl. 8) Four Gospels (GA 532), eleventh century Good quality parchment, yellowish and rather thick; ff. 249, (181 × 131) mm, text in one column, written surface 122 × 82 mm, c. 22 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 33, outer mm 33, upper mm 22. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 44C1. Physical Description: The codex is very ruined at the beginning and at the end, as there is no binding. At the beginning of the manuscript are seven folios, detached, entirely written in carmin red, with the letter of Eusebius (f. 1rv), the Canon tables (ff. 2–5, ff. 5v–6v), and the list of Kephalaia of Matthew. The quires are mostly quaternions. The contemporary signatures of the quires, now almost entirely cut off, were in the lower outer margins of 1r; the signatures that are visible now are probably later. Contents (f. 1rv) Eusebius, Epistula ad Carpianum, (CPG 3465, 1); this folio is very darkened and ruined, barely readable. Title in small red uncials: Ὑπόθεσις κανόνος τῆς τῶν εὐαγγελίων συμφωνίας. Εὐσέβιος Καρπιανῶι ἀγαπητῶι ἀδελφῶι ἐν Κ(υρί)ωι χαίρειν. Inc.: Ἀμμώνιος μέν, expl. (f. 1v): ἔρρωσο ἐν Κ(υρί)ω. Ὑπόθεσις κανόν(ος) τῆς τῶν εὐαγγελίω(ν) συμφωνίας. (ff.  2–5) Canon tables, in red (CPG 3465) (Fig. 9.4).

15 I have seen this codex on 13/7/2004, 6/4/2005, 28/6/2007.

(ff. 5v–6v) Kephalaia for Matthew, in small red capitals: Τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγέ(λιον) τὰ κεφά(λαια). (f. 6v) At the end of the Kephalaia, prologue to Matthew in small red capitals, inc.: Ματθαῖος ὁ καὶ τελώνης – λίθοβοληθείς (von Soden, I. I., p. 305, no 90). (f. 7) Βlank. 1. (f. 7v) Miniature of Matthew. (ff. 8–82) Gospel of Matthew, title in red majuscules: Τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον Κ(υρί)ου. Πρὸ τῆς Χ(ριστ)οῦ γεννήσεως. Inc.: Βίβλος γεννέσεως (Mt. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 82): τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος ἀμήν (Mt. 28, 20, 3). Stichometry added by a later hand in the upper margin, in red: Πε(ρὶ) τοῦ κατὰ Ματθ(αῖον) ἁ(γίου) εὐα(γγελίου) στίχ(οι) βχ´. 2. (f. 82) Prologue to Mark in small red capitals, inc.: Ἰστέον· ὅτι τὸ κατὰ Μάρκον εὐαγγέλιον – εἰκόνα τοῦ εὐαγγελίου δεικνύς (von Soden, I. I., p. 311, no 108). (f. 82rv) Follow without any separation the Kephalaia for Mark, title in small red capitals (f. 82): Τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκον εὐαγγελίου τὰ κεφάλαια. (f. 83) Βlank. (f. 83v) Miniature of Mark (Fig. 9.5). (ff. 84–131) Gospel of Mark, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Τὸ κατὰ Μάρκον ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον.

8

176 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Inc.: Ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου (Mk. 1,  1, 1), expl.: ἐπακολουθούντων σημείων, ἀμήν (Mk. 16, 20, 3); follows below, written in brown ink with the script of the text: Τέλος σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ τὸ κατὰ Μάρκον εὐαγγέλ(ιον). 3. (ff. 131v–132v) Prologue to Luke, and Kephalaia in small red capitals, title (f. 131v): Τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγέλ(ιον) τὰ κεφάλαια. Follows below: Ἰστέον ὅτι τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγέλ(ιον) ὑπηγορεύθη – θυμιῶντος ἄρχεται. (von Soden, I. I., p. 311, no 108). Follow below Ta Kephalaia (ff. 131v–132v). (f. 133) Blank. (f. 133v) Miniature of Luke (Fig. 9.6). (ff. 134–213v) Gospel of Luke; title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον. Inc.: Ἐπειδήπερ πολλοί (Lk. 1, 1, 1), expl.: εὐλογοῦντες τὸν Θ(εὸ)ν ἀμήν (Lk. 24, 53, 2). Follows below, written by a different hand in red, the stichometry (f. 213v): Τέλος τοῦ κ(ατ)ὰ Λουκᾶν ἅγ(ιον) εὐα(γγέλιον) στίχ(οι) βω´. Ἐξεδόθη μετὰ χρόνους ιε´ τῆς τοῦ Χ(ριστ)οῦ ἀναλήψ(εως) (von Soden I. I., pp. 297–98). (f. 214) Blank. 4. (f. 214v) Kephalaia for John, followed by the Prologue, in small red capitals; title: Τοῦ κατ(ὰ) ᾿Ιω(άννην) εὐαγγελίου τὰ κεφάλαια. At the end of the Kephalaia, Prologue to John, inc.: ᾿Ιωάννης ὁ θεολό(γος), expl.: θάπτεται ἐκεῖ ἔτι ζῶν (von Soden, I. I., p. 305, no 90). The page with the miniature that followed has been torn. (ff. 215–249v) Gospel of John, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Τὸ κατὰ Ἰωάννην ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον. Inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῆ ἦν ὁ λόγος ( Jo. 1, 1, 1), expl. mut.: (f. 249v, barely readable) εἰ τὰ ἔργα [μὴ ἐποίησα ( Jo. 15, 24, 1).

Scribes and Script: Annemarie Weyl Carr16 associated this script, which she called ‘a diminutive minuscule’, to that of Andreas of Olene, near Patras (1109–1111) (RGK 1, no 16) and to the group of related codices that she believed to be linked to southern Greece.17 The similarity of the script of our codex with that of Andreas of Olene is very convincing. He uses a a brown-black ink, a very regular late ‘Perlschrift’, upright; the writing hangs from the lines, there are some majuscule letters reintroduced in the minuscule, as Eta, Kappa; Delta is sometimes inclined to the left. Breathings are angular. Marginal Notes: The lessons of the Gospels are marked in red in the lateral margins; the ‘titloi’ are written in the upper margins, in red. In the lower margin of f. 216v there is an explanation to the text ‘ταῦτα ἐν Βηθανία ἐγένετο’ ( Jo. 1, 28, 2): ὅσα τῶν ἀντιγράφων ἀκριβέστερον ἔχει, ἐν Βηθαρᾶ, φησίν, ἡ γὰρ Βηθανία, οὐχὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου· οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τῆς ἐρήμ(ου) ἦν, ἀλλ’ ἐγγύς που τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων. Ornamentation of the Codex (ff. 2–5) Canon tables delicately traced in carmin red; columns drawn by double lines interrupted by knots form the arches containing the eight separations of the Canons; the letters indicating the Canons are traced in small red minuscules (Fig. 9.4). Three miniatures of the Evangelists are placed before their respective Gospels, the miniature of John is lost; they belong to the ‘Decorative style’ (see Ch. 9). The Evangelists, painted on a golden background, are inserted in a blue frame with a crenellated white motif,

16 Weyl Carr, ‘A Group’.

Binding: None; the folios are loose, lightly 17 Annemarie Weyl Carr, Byzantine Illumination 1150–1250: The Study of a Provincial Tradition (Chicago: University held together in four places by the original cord of Chicago Press, 1985), particularly pp. 23, 25, 26 holding the quires. Endbands at the top and at and 163, n. 4 (about the half-gable appearing in the the bottom are in beige cord. Edge black. miniatures).

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 17 7

seated, with an open gospel in their hands, bent forward towards a lectern over which is draped a scroll; in the background are drawn two buildings, a tall one and a low one. (f. 7v) Miniature of Matthew, seated on a golden stool with a blue cushion, holding a scroll where were written a few illegible words of the gospel. Matthew’s body is sharply bent forward, his head is turned towards the reader; his face has been repainted by a coarse hand. Matthew is dressed in pastel colours, pale blue and pink; opposite the Apostle there is a small table with sculpted gilded legs, a tall lectern placed over it. The architectural background consists in a tower behind the Apostle and a low building at the bottom of the picture. (f. 83v) Miniature of Mark, perfectly preserved; he is seated on a golden stool with a blue cushion. He wears a pink and yellow robe, his feet rest on a low gilded stool, he holds the gospel with his left, a pen with his right hand. Opposite him is a table with writing utensils and a high lectern, over which is draped a scroll. The architectural background behind the seated Evangelist consists in a perfectly preserved tower, coloured in pink, blue and red; at his feet is painted a low building. Mark’s face, original and pensive, is beautifully painted (Fig. 9.5). (f. 133v) Miniature of Luke, perfectly preserved; he is seated on a golden stool with a red cushion, his feet rest on a low gilded stool. He wears a blue and pink robe, he holds the gospel in his left hand and writes on it, holding a pen in his right hand; in front of him is a table with writing utensils and a high lectern from which hangs a scroll. The architectural background is constituted by a perfectly preserved tower painted pink, red and blue; at the Evangelist’s feet is painted a low building (Fig. 9.6). The miniature of John is lost.

Headpieces: At the beginning of the Gospel of Matthew (f. 8), is traced an elegant rectangular Pyle enclosing the title in carmin red; on f. 1, and at the beginning of the Gospels of Mark (f. 84), Luke (f. 134) and John (f. 215), there is a slender rectangular headpiece traced above the title in carmin red. Initials. Outlined in red with little knots, they are drawn outside the block of text; the titles of the Gospels are in red, in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’. The Gospel lessons are written in red in the top corner of every folio, the numbers of the relevant lessons are written in red in the margins. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 3. The shelfmark of the collection is written in pencil in the upper right hand corner of f. 2. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 178). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 8, bottom margin, a small round stamp in brown: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘22’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1107; Clark, pp. 291–92; Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 545, p. 253; GA 532; von Soden I. I., ε255, p. 157; Weyl Carr, Byzantine Illumination, 1150–1250, cit. n. 17, pp. 23, 25, 26; Elliott, p. 137; Tchernetska, p. 23. Reproductions Fig. 9.4, f. 5; Fig. 9.5, f. 83v; Fig. 9.6, f. 133v; Pl. 8, f. 8. CSNTM digitisation, GA 532; Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 178, between p. 28 and p. 29, f. 83v (Mark).

178 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

9

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 23a18 (B.-C. II. 261) (Pl. 9) A fragment of the Gospel of Mark (GA 540), eleventh century [GA fourteenth century] Yellow parchment of medium quality, extremely ruined, ff. 33; (181 × 135) mm, text in one column, written surface 120 × 85 mm, c. 19/21 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 35, outer mm 38, upper mm 22. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 42C1. Physical Description: Βefore f. 1 there are a few small fragments of folios. At the beginning of the codex the initial folios, particularly ff. 2–5, then f. 15, have the lateral margins torn with loss of large parts of the text. The quires are mostly quaternions, beginning and ending imperfectly. Signatures are in the upper external, and lower inner, margins of 1r and 8v, written by the scribe in Greek majuscule letters; the first visible signature is ιε´ on f. 9v, the previous quire was therefore numbered [ιδ´], showing that thirteen complete quires are lost. Contents (ff. 1–25v) Fragment of the Gospel of Mark. Inc. mut.: [γὰρ ὅτι ἐ]-ξέστη. καὶ οἱ γραμματεῖς (Mk. 3, 21, 2); expl. mut.: καλῶς, διδάσκαλε, ἐπ᾿ ἀληθείας [εἶπες ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν (Mk. 12, 32, 1). Binding: None; the folios are loose, lightly held together by the original cord which holds the quires. Scribes and Script: The codex was written by one scribe who remains anonymous; he uses a light brown ink, the writing is a very elegant and regular ‘Perlschrift’, upright, hanging from the lines, with some majuscule letters reintroduced in the minuscule (Eta, Kappa, Lambda). Some

18 I have seen this codex on 14/7/2004, 6/4/2005, 28/6/2007.

letters are much bigger than the others, e.g. heart-shaped Beta, minuscule Delta swinging to the left, large and round Epsilon in majuscular form; Lambda is sometimes minuscule. Marginal Note: There were liturgical notes written in the margins in pale red, now almost invisible. Modern (nineteenth century) Greek sentences in black ink are scribbled throughout the codex. Ornamentation of the Codex: None, except for the liturgical notes, and some small initials in red, set outside the text-block. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 261. The shelfmark of the collection is written in pencil in the upper margin of f. 1. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 179). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round stamp in brown: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘23a’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1107; Clark, pp. 293–94; Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 553, p. 254; GA 540; von

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 179

Soden I. I., ε439, p. 194; Elliott, p. 138; Tchernetska, p. 23.

Reproductions Pl. 9, f. 1. CSNTM digitisation, GA 540.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 23b19 (B.-C. II. 262) (Pl. 10) A fragment of the Gospels of Matthew and Mark (GA 541), fifteenth century Very thin parchment of medium quality; ff. 49; (211 × 146) mm, text in one column, written surface 140 × 90 mm, c. 21 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 42, outer mm 40, upper mm 28. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 24C1. Physical Description: The quires are mostly quaternions, beginning and ending imperfectly. Contemporary signatures of the quires in Greek majuscule letters in the lower inner margins of 1r and 8v; the first visible signature is ε´ on f. 3v, showing that four quires are entirely lost, of the fifth only three folios (numbered 1, 2, 3) survive. Contents 1. (ff. 1–21) Gospel of Matthew. Inc. mut.: [αὐτοῦ λέγει] αὐτῶ· δοῦλε πονηρέ (Mt. 18, 32, 2), expl. (f. 20v, ending in a point): συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος, ἀμήν (Mt. 28, 20, 3). (f. 21) Stichometry in the upper margin, in red minuscules: Εὐα(γγέλιον) κατὰ Ματθαῖον· στίχ(οι) βχ´. Underneath, in red: Τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐα(γγέλιον), ἐξεδόθη ὑπ᾿αὐτοῦ ἐν Ἱ(ερουσα)λὴμ μετὰ χρόνους ὀκτὼ τῆς τοῦ Χ(ριστ)οῦ ἀναλήψεως (cf. von Soden, I. I., no 117, p. 313). 2. (f. 21rv) Follows below: Kephalaia for Mark, title, in red minuscules: Τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκ(ον) 19 I have seen this codex on 14/7/2004, 6/4/2005, 28/6/2007.

εὐα(γγελί)ου τὰ κεφάλαια. Follow the Kephalaia, written in black ink with a red initial. At the end of the Kephalaia, in faded red minuscules: ζήτ(ει) τὸ ὑπόμνημα τοῦ ἁγ(ίου) εὐα(γγελίου) εἰς τὴν ἀρχὴν τοῦ βιβλ(ίου). Below, written by a different hand, a note (see Marginal Notes). (ff. 22–49v) Mark, inc. mut. (f. 22r): [τὸν ἀδελφὸν] αὐτοῦ Σίμων(ος)· βάλλοντας ἀμφίβληστρον ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ (Mk. 1, 16, 3) [the usual text is: τὸν ἀδελφὸν Σίμωνος ἀμφιβάλλοντας ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ], expl. mut. (f. 49v), last line, very faint and almost unreadable: τῶν Ἐλαιῶν· καὶ λέγει αὐτοῖς [ὁ ᾿Ιησοῦς. (Mk. 14, 26, 2). Binding: None; the folios are loose, lightly bound together by the original cord which holds the quires. Scribes and Script: The codex was written by one scribe who remains anonymous; he uses a black ink, the writing is upright or slightly inclined to the right, with very numerous abbreviations and a noticeable difference in size between the

10

180 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

letters. Very large abbreviations of ων, abbreviation of καί forming a circle. Marginal Notes: Liturgical notes are written in the margins with the ink of the text. On f. 21v a note gives the terminus ante quem of the codex, 1523: ἔτους ͵ζλα´ [1523] μὴν τῶ αὐτῶ / Φερουαρίου εἰς τὰς ιγ´ ἡμέρ(α) Παρασκευῆ βράδ(υ) / ἐγεννή(θη) Διμίτρι. Ornamentation of the Codex: Reduced to a minimum; small initials and ‘titloi’ in faded red in the margins. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864.

11

2. Burdett-Coutts II. 262. The shelfmark of the collection is written in pencil on f. 1, in the upper left-hand corner. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 179). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round stamp in brown: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘23b’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1107; Clark, pp. 294–95; Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 554, p. 254; GA 541; von Soden I. I., no ε440, p. 194; Elliott, p. 138; Tchernetska, p. 23. Reproductions Pl. 10, f. 1. CSNTM digitisation, GA 541.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 2420 (B.-C. II. 7) (Pl. 11) Gregory of Nazianzus, Carmina dogmatica with a prose paraphrasis, Gospels and Apostolos (GA 536), fourteenth century [GA thirteenth century] Parchment of an extremely good quality, soft and white, well prepared, showing little difference between the flesh and hair sides; ff. 173; 134 × 87 (135 × 93) mm, text in one column, written surface 85 × 52 mm, c. 26–31 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 33, outer mm 28, upper mm 15. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 52C1. Physical Description: Quaternions. Contemporary signatures of the quires in Greek minuscule letters in red, in the upper outer margins of 1r (the first visible one is β´, the last κβ´on f. 138); there is a little cross in the centre of the upper margins at the beginning of each quire. Another set of signatures in brown ink is in the 20

bottom inner margins of 1r and 8v, restarting at each Gospel; both signatures are contemporary. Bookmarks in red silk at the beginning of each Gospel.

I have seen this codex on 14/7/2004, 6/4/2005, 27/6/2007.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor

Contents (ff. 1rv-2) From a different manuscript; f. 1, originally glued to the binding, contains two fragments written full page with a script datable to the twelfth century: (f.  1rv) Euthymius Zigabenus, Panoplia dogmatica, a fragment. A short sentence, in red (f. 1r): Τὸ φαινόμεν(ον) τοῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ, ἄτομ(ον) μ(ὲν) ἦν, ἐνυπόστατα, then Euthymius’ text inc.: Τῶν φυσικῶν καὶ ἀδιαβλήτων πραγμάτων τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως, expl. (f. 1v): οὐδὲ προσδεήσεται βρώσεως (PG 130, 256, lin. 48–257, lin. 11). (ff. 1v–2r) Philippus Monotropus, Dioptra, a fragment. Title in red: Διάκρισις τῆς φύσεως τῶν πραγμάτων, inc.: Τῶν πραγμάτων τὰ μὲν εἰσι κυρίως καλά, τὰ δὲ κυρίως κακά; the same text continues on f. 2, but the script is different; expl. (f. 2): καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ βασιλείας καταφρονήσεως (cf. Spyridon Lauriotes, ‘Ἡ Διόπτρα’, Ὁ Ἄθως, 1 (1920) (repr. 2008), pp. 351–504 (Logos 4, Ch. 11). (f. 2v) Blank, except for two words: ποιήσαιτε ἔῤῥωσθε. (ff. 3–4v) Gregory of Nazianzus, Carmina dogmatica (CPG 3034; PG 37, 397–522) with an unedited interlinear prose paraphrasis, in particular Jesus miracles and parables according to Matthew (1. 1, 20; 1. 1, 24), Mark (1. 1, 21; 1. 1, 25), Luke (1. 1, 22; 1. 1, 26), John (1. 1, 23), according to the four Evangelists (1. 1, 27), as well as the miracle of the tempest (1. 1, 28). Small red commas in the margins, and different ink colours, differentiate Gregory’s text from the paraphrasis. Title in red minuscules: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγί(οις) π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμ(ῶν) Γρηγορίου ἀρχιεπισκόπ(ου) Κωνσταντινουπ(ό)λ(εω)ς τοῦ Θεολόγου. Διὰ στίχων ἡρωϊκῶν πε(ρὶ) γενεαλογί(ας) Χ(ριστο)ῦ. Inc.: Ματθαῖος πόθεν, εἰπὲ, μέγ(ας), Λουκᾶς τε φέριστος, expl.: οὕτω καὶ διὰ π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἀνέρχετ(αι) ἐς βασιλῆας (PG 37, 481–84, lin. 11; DBBE, Occurrence 25548, Type 6786).

(ff. 4v–5v) title in red: Χ(ριστο)ῦ θαύματα παρὰ Ματθαίω – δι᾿ ἰάμβων καὶ ἐπῶν. Inc.: Ματθείης βίβλοιο τὰ θαύματα ὁππόσ᾿ ἔρεξε, expl: αὖθις ἑοῖσι φίλοις ἐν Γαλιλαία φάνη (PG 37, 488, lin. 8–491, lin. 2; DBBE, Occurrence 25552). (ff.  5v–6) Εἰ δ᾿ἄγε, καὶ σκοτίων αἰνίγματα δέρκεο μύθων, last line: ἔμπαλιν αὖ προβάτοις ἱσταμένους ἐρίφους (PG 37, 495, lin. 2–496 lin. 6; DBBE, Occurrence 25556). (f. 6v) Blank. (ff. 7–37v) Gospel of Matthew. (f. 7) Kephalaia for Matthew, title in red: Τοῦ κατ(ὰ) Μ(α)τ(θαῖον) ἁγ(ίου) εὐα(γγελίου) τὰ κεφάλαια. Follow below the Kephalaia written in red minuscules. (f. 7v) Blank. 1. (ff. 8–37v) Gospel of Matthew, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον (Pl. 11). Inc.: Βίβλος γενέσεως (Mt. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 37v): τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος, ἀμήν (Mt. 28, 20, 3). (f. 38rv) Gregory of Nazianzus, Carmina dogmatica with an unedited interlinear prose paraphrasis. Title in red: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγί(οις) π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμ(ῶν) Γρηγορ(ίου) τοῦ Θεολόγ(ου). Χ(ριστο)ῦ τὰ θαύματα κατ(ὰ) Μάρκον, διὰ στίχ(ω)ν ἡρωϊκῶν. (f. 38r) Inc.: Μάρκος δ᾿Αὐσονίοισι, expl. (f. 38v, line 4): ἐγγύθι νηοῦ (PG 37, 491 A 4–492 A 11; DBBE, Occurrence 25564; ed. R. Ricceri, see below, Bibliography); (f. 38v, line 5) Inc.: Τόσσα Χ(ριστὸ)ς, expl.: κληρονόμον τε θανόνθ᾿ ὑπὸ χερσὶν ἀθέσμοις (PG 37, 496 lin. 8 – lin. 11; DBBE, Occurrence 25567). Follows below: Μάρκος δὴ τοῖα Πέτρου, expl.: ἄγρη λέπρη· λύσις τε (PG 37, 496, lin. 12–497, lin. 2; DBBE, Occurrence 25578). At the end of f. 38v, by a different hand: Tέλος τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαίον ἁγίου εὐαγγελίου, ἐξεδόθη ὑπ᾿αυτοῦ τοῦτο μετὰ χρό(νους) – Χ(ριστο)ῦ ἀναλίψεως (von Soden, I. I., no 117, p. 313). 2. (ff. 39–56) Gospel of Mark, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Τὸ κατὰ Μάρκον ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον.

181

1 82 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Inc.: Ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου (Mk. 1, 1, 1), expl.: ἐπακολουθούντων σημείων ἀμήν (Mk. 16, 20, 3). At the end of f. 56, in red minuscules: Tέλ(ος) τοῦ κατ(ὰ) Μάρκ(ον) ἁγίου εὐαγγελίου. στίχ(οι) αχ´. ἐξεδόθη μετὰ χρόνους ι´ τῆς τοῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ ἀναλήψεως (von Soden I. 1., p. 298). 3. (ff. 56v–112v) Gospel of Luke. (ff. 56v–57) Kephalaia for Luke, title in red: Τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἁγίου ἐυαγγελίου τὰ κεφάλαια; follow Τὰ κεφάλαια, in two columns, entirely written in red. (ff. 57v–60v) Gregory of Nazianzus, Carmina dogmatica, with an interlinear prose paraphrasis. (f. 57v) Title in red: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Γρηγορίου ἀρχιεπισκόπ(ου) – ῥηθέντων. Follows: Μάρκος δὴ τοῖα Πέτρου φυτὸν – λέπρα, λύσις τε (PG 37, 496, lin. 12–497, lin. 14; DBBE, Occurrence 25582); (f. 58rv) Title in red: Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Χ(ριστο)ῦ θαύματα κατ(ὰ) Λουκᾶν, δι᾿ἡρωελεγείων, inc.: Λουκᾶς δ᾿ἄλλα δὶς ἑπτὰ Θ(εο)ῦ τάδε θαύματα – (PG 37, 492, lin. 9: Λουκᾶς δ᾿Ἑλλάδι σεπτὰ Θ(εο)ῦ τάδε θαύματα) – οἷσι φίλοισι φάνη (PG 37, 494, lin. 1; DBBE, Occurrence 25585); (ff. 59–60) Title in red: Τοῦ αὐτοῦ· γενεαλογίαι – ἡρωικ(ῶν), inc.: Ἔμπαλιν μὲν γενεὴν – Χρηστοῖο, Ἰωσήφ. (PG 37, 485, lin. 8–487, lin. 16; DBBE, Occurrence 25587); (f. 60rv) Title in red: Τοῦ αὐτοῦ. Στίχ(οι) δι᾿ἰάμβων – πε(ρὶ) Λουκᾶ, inc.: Παροιμιῶν δ Λουκᾶς – ἰσάριθμος τοῖς δέκα (PG 37, 497, lin. 4–498, lin. 11; DBBE, Occurrence 25884). (ff. 61–112v) Gospel of Luke, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον. Inc.: Ἐπειδήπερ πολλοί (Lk. 1, 1, 1), expl.: εὐλογοῦντες τὸν Θ(εὸ)ν, ἀμήν (Lk. 24, 53, 2). At the end the stichometry, in red: Τέλ(ος) τοῦ κατ(ὰ) Λουκᾶν ἁγί(ου) εὐα(γγελίου). Στίχ(οι) βω´. Ἐξεδόθη μετὰ χρόν(ους) ιε´ τ(ῆς) τοῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ ἀναλή(ψεως) (cf. von Soden, I. I., no 117, p. 313).

4. (ff. 113–140v) Gospel of John. (f. 113) Kephalaia for John, title and text entirely in red: Τοῦ κατὰ Ἰωάννην ἁγίου εὐα(γγελίου) τὰ κεφάλαια. (f. 113v) Blank. (ff. 114–140v) Gospel of John. Τitle in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Τὸ κατὰ ᾿Ιωάννην ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον. Inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῆ ἦν ὁ λόγος ( Jo. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 140v): τὰ γραφόμενα βιβλία· ἀμήν (Jo. 21, 25, 3). At the end, in red: Τέλος σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ ἁγίω. Follows below, written in red: Τὸ κατ(ὰ) ᾿Ιωάνν(ην) εὐα(γγέλιον), ἐξεδόθη μετ(ὰ) χρόν(ους) λβ´ τῆς τοῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ ἀναλήψε(ως). στίχ(οι) βτ ´. (ff. 140v–144v), Gregory of Nazianzus, Carmina dogmatica with an interlinear prose paraphrasis; (ff. 140v–141), title in red minuscules: Χ(ριστο)ῦ θαύματα κατ(ὰ) Ἰωάννην, διὰ στίχων ἡρωικῶν. Inc.: Παῦρα δ᾿ Ἰωάννου δήεις ἱερῇ ἐνὶ βίβλῳ – ἀναφανδὸν ὁμίλεεν οἷς ἑτάροισιν (PG 37, 494, lin. 3–494, lin. 13; DBBE, Occurrence 25889); (ff. 141–144), title in red minuscules: Παραβολαὶ τῶν δ´ εὐαγγελιστ(ῶν), inc.: Δείδω μὴ βιότοι θεμείλιον – expl.: αἶσχος ἔχοιμι (PG 37, 498, lin. 14–506, lin. 9; DBBE, Occurrence 25891), (f. 144rv) title in red: Τοῦ αὐτοῦ, δεκάλογος, inc.: Τοὺς δὲ νόμους ἐχάραξε Θ(εό)ς – σπινθῆρα μόροιο (PG 37, 476, lin. 9–477, lin. 6; DBBE, Occurrence 25898), (f. 144v) Δώδεκα δ᾿ ἐξ Ἰακὼβ – Βενιαμίν (PG 37, 475, lin. 1–475, lin. 6; DBBE, Occurrence 25899); below: (f. 144v) Δώδεκα δ᾿αὖ Χριστοῖο – ἄλλος Ἰούδας (PG 37, 488, lin. 2 – lin. 6; DBBE, Occurrence 25900). (f. 145rv) Βlank. 5. (ff. 146–173v) Acts of the Apostles. (ff. 146–147) Hypothesis, title in red: Ὑπόθεσις τῶν Πράξεων. Inc.: Πράξεις ἀποστόλων τὸ βιβλίον καλεῖται, expl.: τῆς οὐρανίου βασιλείας κληρόνομοι καθίστανται (the final text ed. John Anthony Cramer, Catenae Graecorum Patrum in Novum Testamentum (Oxford: E Typographeo academico, 1838–1844 (repr. Hildesheim:

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 183

Olms, 1967), Bd. 3, Catena in Acta (catena Andreae) (e cod. Oxon. coll. nov. 58), f. 146v ed. p. 422, lin. 15 – p. 424 lin. 3). (ff. 147–173v) Acts of the Apostles, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Πράξεις τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων. Inc.: Τὸν μὲν πρῶτ(ον) λόγον (Acts, 1, 1, 1), expl. mut. (f. 173v): μεγάλη τῆ φωνῆ ἔφη, Μαίνη, Παῦλε· [τὰ πολλά (Acts, 26, 24, 2). Binding: This codex and Mich. Ms. 26 had their bindings fitted at an unknown date with silver or brass metal plaques in high relief, inscribed with Greek and Russian inscriptions (see Ch. 7, Fig. 7.1, front plate; Fig. 7.2, back plate). Scribes and Script: The scribe uses a brown ink; the script is quick and disorderly, with an informal and unprofessional appearance; the page layout is that of an everyday book, very dense, with a reduced interlinear space and numerous abbreviations, in contrast to the refined decoration. Marginal Notes: There is a pious sentence at the beginning of each Gospel, written in brown ink in small letters in the upper margins, above the headpiece. (f. 8) Beginning of the Gospel of Matthew: ἁγία τριὰς ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς ἡμῶν βοήθει μοι. (f. 39) Beginning of the Gospel of Mark: Ἰ(ησο)ῦς βοήθει μοι· (f. 61) Beginning of the Gospel of Luke: ἁγνὴ προηγοῦ τῶν ἐμῶν πονημάτων (DBBE, Occurrence 25885). (f. 114) Beginning of the Gospel of John: three small red crosses. (f. 146) Beginning of the Acts: Κ(ύρι)ε Ἰ(ησο)ῦ Χ(ριστ)ὲ ὁ Θ(εό)ς μου, βοήθει μοι (in red). Ornamentation of the Codex: At the beginning of each Gospel there are refined rectangular headpieces on a gilded background, initials and titles are in red covered with gold.

(f.  8) Matthew: rectangular headpiece in ‘Blütenblattstil’, six circles traced in blue and red, each containing a blue clover, on a golden background. Large initial Beta (Pl. 11). (f. 39) Mark: headpiece formed of geometric small squares one above the other on three rows, each enclosing a thick blue cross, on a golden background. Initial Alpha. (f. 61, f. 114) Luke and John: two headpieces formed by small squares traced in red and gold, initial Epsilon. (f. 146) Acts: a small geometric headpiece in red and gold, initial Tau. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 7. The shelfmark of the collection is written on the verso of the front wooden board of the binding in pen, the number 7 is repeated in pencil. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 180). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round stamp in brown: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘24’. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 549, p. 254; GA 536; de Ricci, II, pp. 1107–08; Clark, pp. 295– 97; von Soden I. I., δ264, p. 108; Elliott, p. 137; Tchernetska, p. 23; Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, pp. 168, 169, 171, 172; Fig. 14 and Fig. 15 (binding) = Studies, no 19, Pl. 12; Rachele Ricceri, Gregory of Nazianzus, carm. I. 1. 21 (PG 37, 491–492), in Parels in schrift, Huldeboek vor Marc De Groote, ed. by Tine Scheijnen, Berenice Verhelst (Ghent: Skribis – Mirto Print, 2019), pp. 119–21, about our codex. Reproductions Fig. 7.1, front plate of the binding; Fig. 7.2, back plate of the binding; Pl. 11, f. 8. CSNTM digitisation, GA 536; Clark, p. l; Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, Fig. 14 and Fig. 15 (binding) = Cataldi Palau, Studies, no 19, Pl. 12.

1 84 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

12

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 2521 (B.-C. III. 9) (Pl. 12) Four Gospels (GA 544), thirteenth century Parchment rather rigid, extremely smooth, pale yellow on the hair side, in very good condition; on ff. 82–94 the parchment is soapy and ugly, some folios are extremely yellow and full of little black dots, e.g. ff. 204v–205; ff. 256, 134 × 88 (132 × 92) mm, text in one column, written surface 85 × 60 mm, c. 22 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 25, outer mm 27, upper mm 22. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 22C1. Physical Description: Quaternions. Contemporary signatures of the quires in Greek minuscule letters surmounted by two horizontal traits, in the lower inner margins of 1r and 8v. Clark adds to the description of the codex: ‘at the end three blank paper folios with a fifteenth century watermark: Briquet “Tête de bœuf ” 15387–88, 15394’ (p. 297). Contents (f. 1) Blank. 1. (f. 1v) Miniature of Matthew (Pl. 12a, f. 1v). (ff. 2–75) Gospel of Matthew, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Ματθαῖον (Fig. 9.10). Inc.: Βίβλος γενέσεως (Mt. 1, 1, 1), expl.: τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος, ἀμήν (Mt. 28, 20, 3); at the end, in red: εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Ματθ(αῖον) (f. 75). 2. (ff. 75–121) Gospel of Mark. (ff.  75–76) Kephalaia for Mark, title and initials in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκον εὐαγγελίου τὰ κεφά(λαια). (f. 76v) Miniature of Mark (Pl. 12b, f. 76v).

21 I have seen this codex on 14/7/2004, 6/4/2005, 27/6/2007.

(ff. 77–121v) Gospel of Mark. Title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’, inserted in a headpiece: Εὐα(γγέλιον) κατὰ Μάρκον. Inc. (f. 77): Ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου (Mk. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 121v): ἐπακολουθούντων σημείων ἀμήν (Mk. 16, 19, 20). At the end of the Gospel, in red: τέλος τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκον ἁγ(ίου) εὐαγγελίου τὰ κεφάλαια. [Τὰ κεφάλαια is a mistake, obviously caused by the title immediately following on f. 122]. 3. (ff. 122–195v) Gospel of Luke. (ff. 122–123v) Kephalaia for Luke, title and initials in red minuscules: Τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἁγίου εὐα(γγελίου) τὰ κεφάλαια. (ff. 124–195v) Gospel of Luke. Title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’ inserted in a carpet headpiece: Τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἅγιον εὐα(γγέλιον). Inc.: Ἐπειδήπερ πολλοί (Lk. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f.  195v): εὐλογοῦντες τὸν Θ(εό)ν (Lk. 24, 53, 2). (f. 196rv) Blank. 4. (ff. 197–256) Gospel of John. (f. 197) Kephalaia for John, title and initials in red minuscules: Τοῦ κατὰ Ἰωάννην εὐαγγελίου τὰ κεφάλαια. (f. 197v) Miniature of John. To the right of the Apostle, there is a barely visible possession note written on the golden back-

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 185

ground in red majuscule letters: ΤΟ-(ΔΕ) ΝΙXΟΝ(ΟΣ) / ΗΕΡΟΜΟΝ(ΑΧΟΥ). (ff. 198–256) Gospel of John. Title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’ written below a headpiece: Τὸ κατὰ Ἰω(άννην) ἅγιον εὐα(γγέλιον). Inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῆ ἦν ὁ λόγος ( Jo. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 256v): τὰ γραφόμενα βιβλία, ἀμήν ( Jo. 21, 25, 3). (f. 256v) Blank. Binding: Perfectly intact, 7 mm thick wooden boards grooved all round, once covered with red silk velvet, still visible inside the plates, in the folds and at some places at the back. Two metal spikes are extant on the long side. Edge natural. Herring-bone headbands, alternating beige, red and green; spine preserved but very ruined. Provenance: (f. 197v) Miniature of John: to the right of the Apostle John, a possession note in red majuscule letters is visible on the golden background: Το(δε) Νιχον(ος) ηερομον(αχου). Scribes and Script: The codex was written by one scribe who remains anonymous; he uses black ink; the writing is a neatly traced, regular, upright ‘Perlschrift’ hanging from the lines. The letters are juxtaposed; characteristic are a large Zeta turned to the left in form of a three, a peculiar Rho including the next letter, lunar Sigma including Omega, the very large abbreviation of ων. The titles of the Gospel’s lessons and the liturgical numbers are written in red in the upper or in the lateral margins. This manuscript has not been trimmed, as shown by its large margins and perfect proportions between text and margins. Ornamentation of the Codex: There are three miniatures of the Evangelists, Matthew, Mark and John, protected by red silk. The miniature of Luke is lost. (f. 1v) Miniature of the Apostle Matthew, painted on the flesh side of the folio; it is enclosed in

a plain blue frame. The Apostle is portrayed on a golden background, seated on a bench with a red cushion; the colours of his robe are dark blue, brown and red, in front of him is a lectern with the Gospel. His pensive face is beautifully painted and well preserved. At the top of the icon is written in red letters, in epigraphic majuscules: O AΓ(ΙΟΣ) MATΘAIOΣ. (Pl. 12a). (f. 76v) Miniature of Mark, enclosed in a plain blue frame. The Evangelist, portrayed on a golden background, is seated on a bench with a red cushion; the colours of his robe are dark green and red. Mark’s face is that of a young man; he is writing on the Gospel placed on his knees, in front of him is a lectern, on whose external side is drawn a round face. At the top of the icon is written in red letters, in epigraphic majuscules: O AΓ(ΙΟΣ) MAΡΚΟΣ (Pl. 12b). (f. 197v) Miniature of John, very ruined, enclosed in a plain blue frame similar to the two previously described. The Apostle is seated in a pensive attitude on a chair with a high rounded back, his right hand rests on his knee, his left arm, bent, supports his beautifully painted face. He is dressed in red, green and brown. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts III. 9. The shelfmark of the collection is written in ink on the verso of the front wooden board of the binding. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 182). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round stamp in brown: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘25’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1108; Clark, pp. 297–98; Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 557, p. 255; GA 544; von Soden I. I., ε337, p. 176; Ernest C. Colwell, The Four

186 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Gospels of Karahissar, I, History and Text, Chicago 1936, pp. 9, 204; and Harold R. Willoughby, The Cycle of Text Illustrations, II (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1936), p. 33, n. 10; Manuscripts and Papyri An Exhibition, The University of Michigan Library, August 7-September 17, 1967,

13

Ann Arbor 1967, pp. 2–3, brief description; Elliott, p. 138; Tchernetska, p. 23. Reproductions Fig. 9.10, f. 2; Pl. 12a, f. 1v–2; Pl. 12b, ff. 76v–77. CSNTM digitisation, GA 544.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 2622 (B.-C. I. 7) (Pl. 13, Pl. 14) Four Gospels (GA 534), fourteenth century [GA thirteenth century] Oriental paper; ff. 270; 150 × 100 (145 × 95) mm, text in one column, written surface 100 × 75 mm, c. 22 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 25, outer mm 15, upper mm 22. Physical Description: Quaternions. The quires have been remounted; there are no contemporary signatures. Contents (ff. 1–2v) Synaxarium, in three columns. (ff. 3–6v) Menologium, in one column. At the end of the text, in red (f. 6v): Δόξα τῶ Θ(ε)ῶ πάντ(ων) ἕνεκα. 1. (ff. 7–70) Gospel of Matthew. (f. 7rv) Kephalaia for Matthew, title in faded red written in the upper margin: Κεφάλαια τοῦ κατὰ Ματθ(αῖον) ἁγίου εὐαγγελίου. (ff.  8–80) Τitle in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’ under a large carpet headpiece: Τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον (Fig. 9.11 and Pl. 13, f. 8) Inc.: Βίβλος γενέσεως (Mt. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 80): ἕως συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος ἀμήν. (Mt. 28, 20, 3).

22 I have seen this codex on 15/7/2004, 6/4/2005, 28/6/2007.

2. (ff. 80v–129v) Gospel of Mark. (f. 80v) Miniature of Mark (Fig. 9.13). (f. 81rv) Kephalaia for Mark. The title, written in the upper margin, has been partly cut off: Τὰ κεφάλαια τοῦ [… (ff. 82–129v) Gospel of Mark. Title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’, under a brownish-red rectangular head­ piece: Τὸ κατὰ Μάρκον ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον. Inc. (f. 82): Ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου (Mk. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 129v): ἐπακολουθούντων σημείων ἀμήν (Mk. 16, 19, 20). At the end of the text, in red (f. 129v): Tὸ κατὰ Μάρκον ἅγιον εὐα(γγέλιον) ἐξεδόθη – Χ(ριστο)ῦ ἀναλήψεως. (cf. von Soden, I. I., no 117, p. 313). (f. 130) Blank. (f. 130v) Miniature of Luke. (ff. 131–208) Gospel of Luke. Title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’, under a rectangular headpiece left blank: Τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον. Inc.:Ἐπειδήπερ πολλοί (Lk. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 208): εὐλογοῦντες τὸν Θ(εό)ν (Lk. 24, 53, 2).

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 187

At the end is written in red: ἐξεδόθη μετὰ χρόν(ους) ιε´τῆς τοῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ ἀναλή(ψεως). (cf. von Soden, I. I., no 117, p. 313). (f. 208v) Blank, with recent scribbles. (ff. 209–270v) Gospel of John. Title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’, written in a large headpiece, traced but left blank: Τὸ κατὰ Ἰω(άννην) ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον. Τῆ Κυριακῆ τοῦ Πάσχα. Inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῆ ἦν ὁ λόγος ( Jo. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 270v): τὰ γραφόμενα βιβλία, ἀμήν. ( Jo. 21, 25). At the end of the text (f. 207v), the subscription in dodecasyllables, written in faded red by the scribe Marcos, who signed his name in cryptography at the end: (f. 207v) Τέλος εἴληφεν τοῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ μου ἡ βίβλος / ἡ τετρὰς ὧδε, τῶν μαθητῶν τοῦ λόγου / δόξα τῶ ἁγίω Θ(ε)ῶ, ἀμήν. ξθϡπλω (in cryptography: Μάρκος) (Pl. 14). (DBBE, Occurrence 21853, Type 5092; it does not mention the scribe’s name in cryptography). Binding: This codex and Mich. Ms. 24 had their bindings fitted at an unknown date with silver or brass metal plaques in high relief, inscribed with Greek and Russian inscriptions (see Ch. 7, Fig. 7.3). Provenance: On a folio glued to the verso of the back plate of the binding, the possession note of the monastery of the Panagia, or Tou Genethliou tes Theotokou (Birth of the Mother of God), which was celebrated on 8 September; the possession note is maybe datable to the seventeenth century. Καὶ τόδε ὑπάρχει τῆς Παναγίας ἤτοι τοῦ Γενεθλίου (f. 162v, blank). A late (nineteenth century?) inscription in black: τὸ παρὼν βιβλίον ὑπάρχη τοῦ [… Scribes and Script: The scribe Marcos uses brown ink; it is a fourteenth century type of script, very regular, upright and hanging from

the lines, with enlarged and sometimes pointed Theta, showing hints of ‘Fettaugen-Mode’. Ornamentation of the Codex: The miniatures of the Evangelists Mark (f. 80v) and Luke (f. 130v) are placed at the beginning of their respective gospels; the miniatures of Matthew and John are lost. At the beginning of each gospel there are large rectangular carpet headpieces in brownish-red, accompanied by very large initials, characterized by dots. (f. 8): Large rectangular carpet headpiece reserved on a brownish background and surmounted by a cross, decorated with swirls ending in decorative leaves and four hearts enclosing floral motifs. The initial Beta, adorned with swirls and multiple dots in the same brownish colour, is particularly large, taking up a half of the page (Pl. 13). (f. 80v) Miniature of Mark, enclosed in a red frame, apparently unfinished. The Evangelist, portrayed on a golden background seated on a bench, has in front of him a lectern with the gospel, on which rests his left hand; his feet are placed on a plain footstool. The colour of his robe is pale beige; his stern face is beautifully drawn. Opposite him a tower is vaguely visible (Fig. 9.13). (f. 82) A rectangular carpet headpiece decorated with swirls, leaves and flowers reserved on a brown background; the initial Alpha, in the same brownish colour, is large and ornate. (f. 130v) Miniature of Luke, in a faded red frame; he is painted as a young man, on a golden background, seated; on his knees lies the gospel, on which he rests his right hand; in front of him is a lectern. The miniature seems to have been only sketched; the colours have not been applied, but the face of the Apostle is well drawn and expressive. (f. 131) A rectangular carpet headpiece, traced but left unfinished. The initial Epsilon, in brownish-red, is large and adorned with multiple dots.

188 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

(f. 209) A carpet headpiece whose main lines have been drawn but left unfinished; the outline shows a large rectangle, enclosing the title in a semi-circle. The initial Epsilon in brownish red is large and decorated with multiple dots.

and on f. 299v); compare f. 390 (reproduced in Marava-Chatzinikolaou - Toufexi-Paschou, I, no 47, Fig. 390), which shows the same decorated initial Beta appearing in our codex at the beginning of the Gospel of Matthew; the script is also extremely similar.

Final Notes: A provincial manuscript of medium quality. This manuscript is similar to Oxford, Bodl. MS Cromwell 22, containing Paul Euergetinos and Theodore Studites, Catecheses, dated 1314/1315, copied, as this codex, by a hieromonachos Marcos who, as our scribe, wrote his name in cryptography. A note in the Oxford codex mentions the bishop Jeremias of Grebena and the prohegoumenos Sophronios of a Theotokos monastery in the same bishopric, indicating that in the second half of the sixteenth century this manuscript was in the Metropolis of Grebena (Epirus). Irmgard Hutter described the Oxford codex; she thinks it was probably copied in Constantinople, because of the luxurious type of manuscript, the quality of the parchment, the large margins, the elegant type of script, the refined decoration;23 this might be the origin of our manuscript as well. Further studies are needed before proceeding to a firm equivalence between these two manuscripts and a definite identification of the two scribes.

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 7. The shelfmark of the collection is written on the verso of the front wooden board. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 183). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 2, bottom margin, a small round stamp in brown: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘26’.

Mich. Ms. 26 should also be compared to Athens, EBE 2606, a codex containing the Gospels, dated 1359, written by John Doukas Neocaisarites, a scribe working in the monastery of St John Prodromos in Serres (subscription on f. 288rv

23 CBM 3, no 142, pp. 215–17, Plates 520–23; and cf. Turyn, Great Britain, p. 78, plates 53 and subscription Plate 111a.

Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 547, p. 254; GA 534; von Soden I. I., ε333, p. 176; de Ricci, II, p. 1108: ‘written by Marcos’; Clark, pp. 299–300; cf. PLP 7, no 17043; Elliott, no 534; Tchernetska, p. 23; Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, pp. 171–73, Fig. 16 = Cataldi Palau, Studies, no 19, p. 612; DBBE, Occurrence 21853, Type 5092. Reproductions Fig. 7.3. front plate of the binding; Fig. 9.11, f. 8; Fig. 9.13, f. 80v; Pl. 13, f. 8; Pl. 14, f. 270v. CSNTM digitisation, GA 534; Clark, Pl. LXVII; Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, Fig. 16 (binding) = Cataldi Palau, Studies, no 19, Pl. 12.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 189

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 2724 (B.-C. III. 41) (Pl. 15) Four Gospels (GA 546), fourteenth century [GA thirteenth century] Beautiful parchment with few faults; some folios are missing, including the two last ones, and all the miniatures except one; ff. 277, (160 × 110) mm, text in one column, written surface 110 × 70 mm, c. 22 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 32, outer mm 25, upper mm 12. Ruling not visible. Physical Description: Quaternions. The signatures were in the upper external margins of 1r; they have almost always been cut (there is a trace on f. 60). Contents 1. (ff. 1–77v) Gospel of Matthew (f. 1rv) Kephalaia for Matthew; inc. mut. (a folio is missing): μβ ´ Περὶ τῶν μισθουμένων ἐργατῶν. At the end of the Kephalaia, ending on the next folio, are written these hexameters in faded rusty red: Ματθαίου τόδε δ᾿ἔργον ἀριστοπόνοιο τελώνου – expl.: Χ(ριστὸ)ν ἀεὶ ζώοντα· Θ(εὸ)ν, βροτὸν αὐτὸν ἐόντα. The last line is written in f. 1v. The same verses appear in Mich. Ms. 21, f. 236 (von Soden, I. I., 378, no 5, Kominis, p. 263; Vassis, p. 448; DBBE, Occurrence 25831, Type 2014).25 (f. 1v) At the top is written the last verse of the hexameters; the rest of the folio is blank with recent scribbles. (ff. 2–77v) Gospel of Matthew, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Ματθαῖον. Inc.: Βίβλος γενέσεως (Mt. 1, 1, 1), expl.: τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος, ἀμήν (Mt. 28, 20, 3).

2. (ff. 77v–131v) Gospel of Mark (ff. 77v–78v) Kephalaia for Mark, title (f. 77v): Τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκον εὐαγγελίου τὰ κεφάλαια. At the end of the Kephalaia (f. 78v), verses written in rusty red: ὅσσα περὶ Χριστοῖο θεηγόρος – εὐάγγελος ἄλλος ἐδείχθη (von Soden, I. I., 378, no 6). (ff. 79–131v) Gospel of Mark, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Μάρκον. Inc.: Ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου (Mk. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 131v): ἐπακολουθούντων σημείων ἀμήν (Mk. 16, 19, 20). 3. (ff. 131v–219v) Gospel of Luke (ff. 131v–133v) Kephalaia for Luke, title in red (f. 131v): Τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐα(γγελίου) τὰ κεφάλαια. At the end of the Kephalaia are these verses, written in rusty red at the end (f. 133v): Λουκᾶς ἠπιόθυμος ἀκεστορίης – πατρὶ φαάνθη (von Soden, I. I., 378, no 7).26 (ff. 134–219v) Gospel of Luke, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Λουκᾶν. Inc.: Ἐπειδήπερ πολλοί (Lk. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 219v): εὐλογοῦντες τὸν Θεόν ἀμήν (Lk. 24, 53, 2). 4. (ff. 221v–274v) Gospel of John (f. 219v) Kephalaia for John, title in red: Τοῦ κατὰ Ἰω(άννην) ἁγίου εὐα(γγελίου) τὰ κεφάλαια.

24 I have seen this codex on 21/10/2004, 6/4/2005, 27/6/2007. 25 DBBE added [32914]. 26 Kominis, p. 270; Vassis, p. 438.

14

190 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

(ff. 220rv-221) Blank. Recent possession notes on f. 220rv (cf. Marginal Notes). (f. 221v) Miniature of John (very ruined). (ff. 222–274v) Gospel of John, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ ᾿Ιωάννην. Inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῆ ἦν ὁ λόγος ( Jo. 1, 1, 1), expl. mut. (f. 274v): Εἰ μὴ ἦν οὗτος κακὸν ποι-[ῶν, οὐκ ( Jo. 18, 30, lin. 1) (two folios are missing at the end). Binding: None. Scribes and Script: The scribe, who has remained anonymous, uses brown ink; the script is very regular, upright or slightly inclined to the right, with enlarged and sometimes pointed Theta, Lambda; large ‘Badewanne’ Ypsilon. Marginal Notes (f. 132) In the lower margins, two notes dated 1557, 1558: ἐγενῆθεν ὁ Μιχάλης απρίλῆου απω Χ(ριστο)υ ͵μφνη´ (1558) ῶ Ιωανης εγενῆθεν μαιου απο Χριστου ͵μφνζ´ (1557). (f. 220) A possession note written by a recent hand, declaring that the sacred Gospel was bought by several pious men, whose names follow: Γεωργιος, Μιχαλις, and others. (f. 220v) On the blank folio, the same recent hand wrote a sort of family tree of the Triantaphyllos family. Von Soden, I. I., ε338, p. 176, remarks: ‘gehörte einem Trapezuntier, dessen Name unleserlich’. Ornamentation of the Codex (f. 221v) A very ruined miniature of John, just a small part of the red and blue frame and of the golden background remain; the Apostle, dressed in pastel blue, is seated on a round-backed chair in front of a lectern. His face is that of an old man, with a high forehead and a long white beard, turned towards the divine inspiration.

Headpieces: Simple, rectangular, at the beginning of each gospel. The titles are in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’, accompanied by an ornate initial. (f. 2) A rectangular headpiece decorated with floral motifs reserved on a rusty-red background. A yellowish wash is laid over decoration, title and initial (Pl. 15, f. 2). (f. 79) A delicate rectangular headpiece formed by a mesh motif, reserved on a red background. (f. 134) A rectangular headpiece with floral ornaments drawn in pale red, reserved on a blue background; the initial Epsilon is adorned with touches of blue. (f. 222) Gospel of John, a very delicate rectangular headpiece formed by alternating blue lozenges underlined in red, reserved on the white parchment. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts III. 41. The shelfmark of the collection is written in ink in the upper margin of the first folio. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 184). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round stamp in brown: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘27’. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 548, p. 254; GA 546; von Soden I. I., ε338, p. 176; de Ricci, II, p. 1108; Clark, pp. 300–02; Elliott, p. 137; Tchernetska, p. 23. Reproductions Pl. 15, f. 2. CSNTM digitisation, GA 546; Wikipedia, ‘Minuscule 546’, f. 2 and f. 37.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 2827 (B.-C. III. 46) (Pl. 16) Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 226), fourteenth century Coarse parchment, rigid, greyish in colour; some folios are torn, some are lost, others are deprived of the lower part especially in the last folios, ff. 206–223 are palimpsest, in two columns, datable to the twelfth century; ff. 223, 225 × 172 (226 × 180) mm, text in one column, written surface 165 × 130 mm, c. 21 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 33, outer mm 30, upper mm 25. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 30C1. Physical Description: Codex beginning and ending imperfectly. Thirty-one quaternions; only a small part of f. 1 is extant; there was something written on it but it is indistinguishable; on f. 1v there was a miniature, of which only small parts remain. Some folios are missing throughout the codex, many are ruined in the margins. The signatures in Greek majuscule letters, written by the scribe, are in the centre of the lower margins of 1r and 8v. They start with γ´, which means that two quires are lost at the beginning. Contents (ff. 2–205v) Lectionary of the Gospels, with red neums Inc. mut. (f. 2): [ἐὰν μὴ φάγητε τὴν σάρ]-κα τοῦ υἰοῦ ( Jo. 6, 53, 2) (Pl. 16), expl. mut.: τοῦτο ἤδη τρίτον ἐφανερώθη ὁ ᾿Ιησοῦς τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ ἐγερθεὶς ἐκ νεκρῶν ( Jo. 21, 14, 2). Τῶ καιρῶ ἐκείνω ἐφανέρωσεν ἑαυτόν [πάλιν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ( Jo. 21, 1, 1). Below: ζήτ(ει)… [. This text is Catena in Joannem (Catena integra) e codd. Paris. Coislin. 23 and Oxon. Bodl. Auct. T. 1. 4, ed. John Anthony Cramer, Catenae Graecorum Patrum in Novum Testamentum (Oxford: E Typographeo

27 I have seen this codex on 15/7/2004, 6/4/2005, 28/6/2007.

academico, 1838–1844 (repr. Hildesheim: Olms, 1967), Bd. 2, p. 409, line 2 [Catena Crameriana]. (ff.  206–223) Palimpsest folios, text in two columns. Upper script Lectionary of the Gospels, inc. mut. (f. 206): [αὐτῶν ἀφύ]-πνωσεν καὶ κατέβη λέλαψ [λαῖλαψ] ἀνέμου εἰς τὴν λίμνην (Lk. 8, 23, 1); expl. mut. (f. 223v): παραλαμβάνει αὐτὸν ὁ διάβολος εἰς ὄρος ὑψιλὸν λίαν, καὶ δί-[κνυσιν αὐτῷ (Mt. 4, 8, 2). Lower script Prophetologium, datable to the twelfth century, not clearly discernible being written in the same direction as the upper text; it contains texts from the Bible (Psalms, Proverbia, Genesis).28 (f. 206) Eusebius Caesariensis, Commentarii in Isaiam (CPG 3468), starting with Is. 9, 17: [οὐκ εὐ]-φρανθήσεται Θ(εὸ)ς καὶ τοὺς ὀρφανοὺς αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς χήρας αὐτῶν (Septuaginta, Is. 9, 16, 3). (f. 223v) expl. mut.: ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς γῆς, καὶ οὐχ εὑροῦσα ἡ περιστερὰ ἀνάπαυσιν [τοῖς ποσίν (Genesis, 8, 9, 2). 28 Scrivener, Adversaria, pp. 163–70, transcribed ff. 206–14v; see Gudrun (Sysse) Engberg, Prophetologium, Pars altera: Lectiones anni immobilis, Fasc. I, textum continens (Monumenta Musicae Byzantinae, Lectionaria) (Hauniae: Munksgaard, 1980).

15

191

192 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Binding: Contemporary 7 mm thick wooden boards covered with red and yellow damask, torn, almost disappeared at the back. Two metal spikes are extant on the long side; the edge is very dark, the headbands are diagonal with alternating red and green stitches, the spine is preserved but very ruined. Provenance: Epirus, because of the characteristic decoration. The codex belonged to the monastery of the Apostles of Mesaria, a village in Epirus, c. 30 km from Ioannina (Μεσαριά, today Μόλιστα). The possession note is written on the verso of the back of the binding: Τὸ παρὸν θεῖον καὶ ἱερὸν εὐαγγέλιον ὑπάρχει τῶν ἁγίων ἐνδόξων καὶ πανευφήμων ἀποστόλων τῆς Μεσαρείας καὶ εἰ τις τὸ ἀποξενώσει νὰ ἔχει τὰς ἀρὰς τῶν τριακοσίων δέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ θεοφόρων πατέρων τῶν ἐν Νικαία. Scribes and Script: The scribe, who has remained anonymous, uses a black ink; the script is coarse, hanging from the lines, slightly bent to the left, with many majuscule letters introduced in the minuscule. The breathings are angular, an archaic sign in a fourteenth century codex. Marginal Notes: There are various liturgical notes in the margins. Ornamentation of the Codex (f. ) This folio was decorated with an icon which has been torn; only the letters ΧΣ in the centre and two circles delimited by a red border, with a reserved flower on a blue ground, are preserved at the sides. The decoration of the codex, constituted mainly by initials, is extraordinary; e.g. (f. 11v) Tau with a face; (f. 98v) Epsilon with a foot; (f. 110v) circular Epsilon, with a hand holding a pinsel; (f. 93v,

f. 111v, f. 121v) particularly fancy initials Tau, with two hands and an angel face, or an angel’s head as a pedestal for tau; (f. 199v), Omicron in form of a fish; (f. 204v) Tau with two eyes on a pair of feet. Most frequent are: very long and fanciful Tau, usually in two colours with knots (Fig. 4.6); Epsilon, either very long (Fig. 4.9) or perfectly round, with a central blessing hand. Colours are mainly red, green and beige, titles are in dark red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’. History of the Manuscript 1. Possession note of the monastery of the Apostles of Mesareia. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts III. 46. The shelfmark of the collection is written on the back of the front wooden board of the binding. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 185). 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round stamp in brown: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘28’ (Pl. 16). Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 249, p. 345; de Ricci, II, p. 1108; Clark, pp. 302–03; Rahlfs, p. 216; Burns, ‘A Newly Discovered Family 13’, p. 288, n. 17; Tchernetska, p. 23; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, pp. 41–42, passim; = Studies, no 18, pp. 546–49; Džurova, p. 123; Kavrus-Hoffmann, ‘Catalogue’, Part IX: Chicago, Manuscripta, 59 (2015), 61–139. I am grateful to Professor Sysse Engberg, who gave me important information on the contents of this codex and the relevant bibliography (e-mail of 31 August 2006). Reproductions Fig. 4.6, f. 86v; Fig. 4.9, f. 29v; Pl. 16, f. 2. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect 226; Cataldi Palau, Studies, no 18, Tavv. 7–8, 15.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 193

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 2929 (B.-C. III. 43) (Pl. 17, Pl. 18) Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 225), a. 1437 Occidental paper. Watermarks: in-quarto; ‘Fruit’, similar to Briquet 7420 (1371–2), or Briquet 7426 (1431); ff. 309, 290 × 200 (288 × 190) mm, text in one column, written surface 192 × 122 mm, c. 17 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 55, outer mm 55, upper mm 42, inner mm 30. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C1. Physical Description: Quaternions; there are no visible signatures. One folio is torn at the end of the codex with loss of text (f. 308). Contents (ff. 1–309) Lectionary of the Gospels (ff.  1–67) Title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’ (f. 1): Αρχὴ σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον τῆ ἁγία καὶ μεγ(ά)λ(η) Κυριακῆ τοῦ Πάσχ(α), εἰς τὴν λειτουργ(ίαν)· ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ἰω(άννην). Inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῆ ἦν ὁ λόγος ( Jo. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 67): ἐκεῖ εἰμι ἐν μέσω αὐτῶν (Mt. 18, 20, 1). (f. 67v) Blank. (ff.  68–99v) Title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Ἀρχὴ τοῦ Ματθ(αίου). Σάββατον α´ Κατὰ Ματθ(αῖον). Inc.: Eἶπεν ὁ Κ(ύριο)ς· τῶ αἰτοῦντί σε δίδου (Mt. 5, 42, 1 [δός]), expl. (f. 99v): ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης (Mt. 15, 28, 3). (f. 100 rv) Blank. (ff.  101–136) Title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Ἀρχὴ τοῦ Λουκ(ᾶ) / Σάββατον α´. Κατὰ Λουκ(ᾶν). Inc.: Τῶ καιρῶ ἐκείνω· ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰ(ησοῦ)ς εἰς Καπερναούμ (Lk. 4, 31, 1), expl. (f. 136): ὁ θησαυρὸς ὑμῶν, ἐκεῖ ἔσται καὶ ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν. (Mt. 6, 21, 2). (f. 136v) Blank.

29 I have seen this codex on 15/7/2004, 6/4/2005.

(ff. 137–238) Title in red minuscules (f. 137): Εὐα(γγέλιον) τῆς α´ ἑβδ(ομάδος) τῶν νησ(τειῶν) τὰ κ(α)τ(ὰ) Παννυχ(ίδα). Inc.: Εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος βλέπετε μὴ πλανηθῆτε (Lk. 21, 8, 1), expl. (f. 238): τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος ἀμήν (Mt. 28, 20, 3). (f. 238v) Blank. (ff.  239–296v) Menologium of the ecclesiastical year, from September, title in red: Μη(νὶ) Σεπτε(μβρίῳ) α´· εἰς τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς ἰνδικτ(ιῶνος) – ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν. Inc. (f. 239): Τῶ καιρῶ ἐκείνω· ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰ(ησοῦ)ς εἰς Ναζαρέτ (Lk. 4, 16, 1), expl. with the text written in form of a cross, with four red ornamental knots at the sides (f. 296v): Καὶ ὅσα ἐποίησαν καὶ ὅσα ἐδίδαξαν (Mk. 6, 30, 2). (ff. 297-30̣8v) title in red: Ἀρχὴ σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ τῶν ἕνδεκα ἑωθιν(ῶν), ἑωθινὸν α´, ἐκ τοῦ κατ(ὰ) Ματθ(αῖον). Inc. (f. 297): Τῶ καιρῶ ἐκείνω ἐπορεύθησαν οἱ ἕνδεκα μαθηταί, expl. (f. 308v) (the upper half of the folio has been torn and is missing): χωρῆσαι τὰ γραφόμενα βιβλία ἀμήν ( Jo. 21, 25, 3). At the end of the text, in red: δόξα σοι Χ(ριστ)ὲ ὁ τὰ πάντα πληρώσας. (f. 309) A metrical subscription written in red by the scribe (transcribed infra). (f. 309v) Synaxarium, written by a different hand. Binding: Contemporary, 5 mm thick wooden boards covered with dark brown blind-tooled

16

194 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

leather. The front plate has the imprint of a large cross (190 × 110 mm) placed above two diagonal lines, representing a stylized mount Golgotha. Around the plate there are traces of little metal bosses, all lost. Two metal spikes, now lost, closed the codex at the front. The decorative pattern at the back is formed by a rectangle crossed by two diagonals, with a chain-like tool. The headbands are in alternating beige and green. The round back, covered with brown leather, is well preserved. The binding is partly torn at the back (the lower part is lost). Provenance: An unknown monastery in Epirus. Subscription: (f. 309, Pl. 18) metrical subscription in red dodecasyllables written by George Kotylis (PLP 6, no 13344, VG p. 79), who is also the donor of the codex to an unnamed monastery (DBBE, Occurrence 18688, Type 2959). Πολλὴ χάρη σοι παντοποιὲ Χ(ριστ)έ μου / τῶ δόντι μοι κτίσασθαι, τήνδε τὴν βίβλον / εἰς ἐξίλασμα τῶν ἐμῶν ἁμαρτάδων, / εἰς ἐργασίαν σῶν καλῶν προ(σ)ταγμάτ(ων). / ἠθέλετε [εἰ θέλετε] μέρωπες μαθεῖν ὁ ξύσας, / ἅπαντες οἱ δέρκοντες τὴν βίβλον ταύτην / Γεώργιος κέκλημαι ἀλλὰ καὶ θύτης, / ὅστις τοῦ πίκλην ὁ Κοτύλης τυγχάνω. / διὰ συνδρομῆς καὶ ἐξόδου γεγόνη, / τὸ παρὸν εὐαγγέλιον πόνω καὶ μόχθω. / πεπλήρωτο δὲ ἐν χρόνοις τοῖς τοῦ κόσμου, / χιλιὰς παρέδραμεν ἓξ, ἁπλουμ(έν)η. / καὶ ἑκατοντὰς ἐνακοσιοστῆ τε- / σαρακοστὴ πέμπτη τε, πᾶσι σὺν τούτοις, / καὶ ἰνδικτιώνης, πέντε καὶ δεκάτης. / Ἀπριλλίω μηνὶ εἰκοστὴ ὀγδόη / [the following lines are in cryptography] υὲ λαὼ μθϞ ψλν ζϡθ τθν ψθ, αθϟ ψλν αψϟ ωθ´ / ξενλν ῶσ ωλν. /

Transcribed with the Einstellige Zahlenkryptographie system:30 Χριστὲ ὁ Θεὸς ξαὶ τὸν γράψαντα, θαὶ τὸν θτισά- / μενον σῶσον / (scil. χριστὲ ὁ θεὸς καὶ τὸν γράψαντα, καὶ τὸν κτισά- / μενον σῶσον). The codex was therefore completed on 28 April, in the year 1437. Scribes and Script: The scribe, George Kotylis (PLP 6, 13344; VG p. 79) uses black ink. The script is archaic, the letters are upright; note the round Theta with a cross in the middle, large Phi, large ‘Badewanne’ Ypsilon. Several round letters are filled with red and there are large red full stops. Marginal Notes: (f. 308v) in red: δόξα σοι Χ(ριστ)ὲ ὁ τὰ πάντα πληρώσας. Ornamentation of the Codex: Abundant and accurate, mainly headpieces and initials drawn in bright red. (f. 1) A rectangular headpiece formed of interlaced beige and red ribbons, ending with two fantastic animals, with a cross rising in the middle (Pl. 17); on ff. 68, 101, 137, 138v, 154, 186v, 239, 251, 256, 258, 268, 276v, 279v, 282: rectangular headpieces formed of intertwined red and white ribbons, often on a dark brown or black background, sometimes ending with a snake’s head (ff. 154, 186v, 284v). Numerous initials in bright red with baroque shapes, fantastic knots, images of snakes, birds. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864.

30 Gardthausen, Griechische Palaeographie2, II, Kryptographie (cited Ch. 5, p. 91, n. 29), pp. 298–319; the system used here on p. 311.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 195

2. Burdett-Coutts III. 43. The shelfmark is written in pencil on the verso of the front plate of the binding. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 186). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round stamp in brown: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘29’ (Pl. 17). Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 248, p. 344; Scrivener, Adversaria, lxxxix, n.  1 [at B.-C. III. 24]; GA Lect. 225; de Ricci, II, p. 1109; Gregory I., p. 406; VG p. 79; Clark, pp. 304–05; PLP 6, no 13344; Florentia Euaggelatou-Notara, Χορηγοί-κτήτορες-δωρητές σε σημειώματα κωδίκων.

Παλαιολόγειοι χρόνοι (Periodiko Parousia. Parartema 49) (Athens: Γ. Αργυρόπουλος, 2000), p. 43 n. 262, n. 267; Tchernetska, p. 23; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, pp. 38–39, passim; = Studies, no 18, pp. 539–42; not mentioned in Donation et donateurs dans le monde byzantin, Actes du Colloque de l’Université de Fribourg , 13–15 mars 2008, ed. by Jean-Michel Spieser and Élisabeth Yota (Fribourg: Desclée De Brouwer, 2012); DBBE, Occurrence 18688, Type 2959. Reproductions Fig. 4.10, f. 68; Pl. 17, f. 1; Pl. 18, f. 309. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect. 225; Cataldi Palau, Studies, no 18, Pl. 10 (f. 68), Pl. 11 (f. 309).

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 3031 (B.-C. III. 10) (Pl. 19, Pl. 20) Four Gospels (GA 545), a. 1430 Occidental paper. Watermarks not easily visible; apparently ‘Monts’, not in a circle, surmounted by a cross; ff. 424, 199 × 126 (197 × 132) mm, text in one column of c. 16 lines, written surface 124 × 77 mm. Margins measure: lower mm 45, outer mm 42, upper mm 30, inner mm 30. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C1. Physical Description: Quaternions. The signatures, written by the scribe, are in the centre of the lower margins of 1r, with a little flourish underneath and a small horizontal line above; they are visible from α´ to ν´ (f. 424).

31 I have seen this codex on 16/7/2004, 6/4/2005, 27/6/2007.

Contents I. (ff. 1–390) Gospels. (f. 1) Blank. (ff. 1v–6) Canon tables (Fig. 9.15). (ff. 6v–7) Blank. (ff. 7v–9v) Letter of Eusebius to Carpianus, title in red: ῾Υπόθεσις κανόνος, τῆς τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν συμφωνί(ας). Εὐσέβιος Καρπιανῶ ἀγαπητῶ ἀδελφῶ ἐν Κ(υρί)ω χαίρειν.

17

196 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Inc.: Ἀμμόνιος μὲν ὁ Ἀλέξανδρος, expl.: ἔρρωσο ἐν Κ(υρί)ω. At the end, in red: Ὑπόθεσις κανόνος τῶν δ´ εὐαγγελιστῶν. 1. (ff. 10–114v) Gospel of Matthew (ff. 10–12) Kephalaia for Matthew; title in red majuscules: Ὁ ἅγιος Ματθαῖος. Below, in red minuscules: Τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαίου εὐα(γγελίου) τἁ κεφάλαια. (ff. 12v–13v) Preliminaries, inc.: Κατὰ Ματθαῖον τὸ ἐβαγγέλιον ἐπιγέγραπται, expl. (f. 13): ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος (Mt. 28, 20, 3); (f.  13rv): Τὸν ἐκ τελώνου θαυμαστὸν θεηγόρον-εὐσέβεɩαν ἀν(θρώπ)ων γένος (von Soden I. I, no 24, p. 380; Kominis, p. 264; Vassis, p. 774; DBBE, Occurrence 32926, Type 2094); (f. 13v), without interruption from the previous text: Τετρὰς ὧδε τῶν μαθητῶν τοῦ λόγου, expl.: ποτίζων τὰς φρένας (von Soden I. I, no 1, p. 377; Kominis, p. 279; Vassis, p. 322; DBBE, Occurrence 32975, Type 1982). (ff. 14rv, 15) Blank. (f. 15v) Miniature of Christ Pantocrator. On either side of Christ’s head is written ΙΣ ΧΣ / ὁ ζωοδώτης (Fig. 9.16). (f. 16) Miniature of the Theotokos. On either side of the Virgin is written ΜΡ ΘΥ / ἡ φοβερὰ μεσιτεία (Fig. 9.17). (f. 16v) Miniature of Matthew; next to the Apostle is written: ὁ ἅγ(ιος) Ματθαῖ(ος) (Fig. 9.18). (ff. 17–114v) Gospel of Matthew; title in red capitals, enclosed in a rectangular head­ piece: Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Ματθαῖον (Pl. 19). Inc.: Βίβλος γενέσεως (Mt. 1,  1, 1), expl. disposed in form of a cross (f. 114v): τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος ἀμήν (Mt. 28, 20, 3). 2. (ff. 115–186) Gospel of Mark. (ff. 115–116v) Kephalaia for Mark; title in red majuscules: ὁ ἅγιος Μάρκος, in minuscules τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκον εὐαγγ(ελίου) τὰ κεφάλαια. (f. 117rv) Preliminaries to the Gospel of Mark, inc.: Κατὰ Μάρκον τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐπιγέγραπται, expl. (f. 117v): τοῖς μαθηταῖς (von Soden, I. I., pp. 314–15); (f. 117v),

below, the text inc.: Υἱὸν Πέτρου τὸν Μάρκον, expl.: καὶ σοφῶς ἀναγράφων (von Soden, I. I., no 21, p. 380; Kominis, p. 267). (f. 118) Blank. (f. 118v) Miniature of Mark; with the inscription Ο Αγ(ιος) Μάρκος. (ff. 119–186) Gospel of Mark; title in red capitals, enclosed in a rectangular headpiece (f. 119): Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Μάρκον. Inc.: Ἀρχὴ τοῦ εὐαγγελίου (Mk. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 186): ἐπακολουθούντων σημείων, ἀμήν (Mk. 16, 20, 3). 3. (ff. 186v–303) Gospel of Luke (ff. 186v–189) Kephalaia for Luke; title in red majuscules: ῾Ο ἅγιος Λουκᾶς, Τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐα(γγελίου) τὰ κεφάλαια. (ff. 189v–190) Preliminaries to the Gospel of Luke; above the text and continuing in the lateral margin is written in small red letters (f. 189v): Λουκᾶς ὁ Χ(ριστο)ῦ φέρτατος μυστογράφος, τὸ θεῖον εὐαγγέλ(ιον) εὖ ἐσκεμμένως γράψας βροτοῖς ὤπασεν ὡς μέγα κλέος (von Soden, I. I., no 33, p. 382). Inc.: Κατὰ Λουκᾶν τὸ ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον ἐπιγέγραπται, expl. (f.  190): ἀνελήφθη βλεπόντ(ων) τῶν μαθητῶν (von Soden, I. I., no 21, p. 380); Nicetas Seides, Conspectus librorum sacrorum, ed. Panagiotis N. Simotas, Νικήτας Σεΐδου Σύνοψις τῆς Ἁγίας Γραφῆς [Analecta Vlatadon, 42] (Thessaloniki: Patriarchal Institute for Patristic Studies, 1984), Ch. 23, p. 273, line 14-line 26. (f. 190) Ζωῆς τὸν ἄρτον Χ(ριστὸ)ν ἠξιώμ(εν)οι, expl.: ῥήτωρ πυρίπνους πάνσοφος θεηγόρος (von Soden, I. I., no 26, p. 381), (follows in red) Εἰς τὸν Λουκ(ᾶν) ἄνωθ(εν) τρεῖς στίχοι πάλιν. In the lower margin follows (in red): διὰ μέλανος ἐχαράχθησαν οἱ στίχοι, εὐαγγελ(ιστῆ) Λουκᾶ τῶ ἀποστόλω (DBBE, Type 5999). (f. 190v) Miniature of Luke, with the inscription ῾Ο ἅγ(ιος) Λουκᾶς. (ff. 191–303) Gospel of Luke; title in red capitals enclosed in a Pyle, Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ Λουκᾶν.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 197

Inc.: Ἐπειδήπερ πολλοί (Lk. 1, 1, 1), expl. with the last lines of text written in form of a cross (f. 303): εὐλογοῦντες τὸν Θ(εὸ)ν ἀμήν. (Lk. 24, 53, 2). 4. (ff. 303v–389v) Gospel of John (ff. 303v–304) Kephalaia for John; title: Ὁ ἅγιος Ἰω(άννης). Τοῦ κατὰ Ἰωάννην εὐαγγελίου τὰ κεφάλαια. (ff. 304v–305v) Preliminaries to the Gospel of John, inc.: Οὗτος ὁ εὐαγγελιστής, π(ατ)ρίδος μὲν ἦν ἤτοι κώμης εὐτελοῦς, ἀπὸ Βηθσαϊδᾶ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς δὲ ἁλιέου [ἁλιέως] καὶ πένητος, expl. (f. 305v): ἅπερ ἀκριβῶς σκοπήσεις, οὕτως εὑρίσης (von Soden, I. I, no 103, p. 306; Cataldi Palau, Greek Mss, pp. 95–99 (p. 96); Pinakes mentions the same desinit in MS Vat. gr. 361, ff. 228v–29). (ff. 305v–306) Inc.: ῾Η παρθένος τί τὸν τεκόντα τὸν κάτω λιπών, expl. with the text written in form of a cross (f. 306): πρῶτος μέγιστος ἄκρος ἀρχὴ καὶ τέλος. (von Soden I. I., no 27, p. 381). (f. 306v) Miniature of John; on either side of the Apostle’s head is the inscription: Ὁ ἍΓ(ΙΟΣ) ἸΩ(ΑΝΝΗΣ) Ὁ ΘΕΟΛΟΓΟΣ (Fig. 9.19). (ff. 307–389v) Gospel of John; title in red capitals, enclosed in a rectangular headpiece (f. 307): Εὐαγγέλιον κατὰ ᾿Ιωάννην. Inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῆ ἦν, expl. with the text written in form of a cross (f. 389v): τὰ γραφόμενα βιβλία, ἀμήν ( Jo. 21, 25, 3). (f. 390) Subscription in red by Theodoros Kotzas (transcribed infra; PLP 6, 13333; VG p. 138; Pl. 20). II. (ff. 390v–424). Excerpta, written one after the other without the indication of the author, without a title or separation of one text from the other; by the following authors: Athanasius*, Quaestiones ad Antiochum ducem; John Chrysostom; Gabriel, Archbishop of Thessalonica [fourteenth century]; Sayings from the Prophets; Olympiodorus; Gregory of Nyssa; Theodoretus, Graecarum affectionum

curatio; Anastasius Sinaïta, Questiones et Responsiones; Georgius Monachus; Gregorius Nazianzenus. Inc. (ff. 390v–392): Athanasius*, Quaestio 136 e quaestionibus ad Antiochum ducem (e cod. Paris. 635) (ed. Wilhelm Dindorf, Athanasii Alexandrini praecepta ad Antiochum (Leipzig: Weigel, 1857), pp. vii–ix); a long title in red: Τῶ ἐβαγγελίω μὴ πιστεύοντας Ἕλ(λ)ηνας – ὡς αὐτοὶ πλανώμενοι νομίζουσιν. Inc. (f. 390v): Τὸν τὰς θείας γραφὰς μὴ δεχόμενον, expl. (f. 392): ἐπὶ ξύλου κρεμασθήσεται, καὶ ἀνίατα πάθη θεραπεύσει. (ff. 423v–424): , title in red: Τοῦ ἁγίου Νείλου, ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς Ἀγάθιη, inc.: Ὄντως φοβερὸν τὸ τοῦ θανάτου μυστήριον, expl.: κεκρυμμέν(ην) ἀνίαν (ed. Carl de Boor, Georgii monachi Chronicon, 2 vols (Lipsiae: in aedibus B. G. Teubneri, 1904), p. 694, lin. 10 – p. 695, lin. 3). (f. 424v) Blank. Binding: 13 mm thick wooden boards, covered with fragments of contemporary red brocade intertwined with a silver thread; the fragments have been joined together without respecting the decorative pattern, the most characteristic element of which is the drawing formed by minute geometrical diamond-shaped motifs disposed in a continuous succession, within two undulating ribbons; some foliate elements also appear. The back of the binding no longer exists. Provenance: monastery of Hagios Nikolaos in Trikala. Ex libris on the verso of the back plate of binding: ἐτοῦτο τὸ βιβλίον εἶναι ἀπὸ τὸν ἅγιον Νικόλαον ἀπὸ Τρίκαλα. Subscription: (f. 390) Theodoros Kotzas (PLP 6, no 13333, VG p. 138), from Methone (SW Peloponnese), wrote the subscription in red, in 1430; the book’s expenses were paid by Nicholas Lardeas (PLP 6, no 14483, VG p. 138) (Pl. 20):

198 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Χ(ριστ)ῶ τῶ τελειώσαντι· δόξα τιμὴ καὶ κράτος. σὺν τῆ Παρθ(έ)ν(ω) / καὶ Μ(ητ)ρί, πανάγνω Θ(εοτό)κω διὰ τῶν ταύτης πρεσβειῶν / ἡ δέλτος πέρας ἔχει. / ἐγεγόνει τὸ παρὸν θεῖον καὶ ἱερὸν τετραεὐάγγελον / διὰ συνεργεί(ας) πόθου καὶ ἐξόδου τοῦ εὐγενῆ καὶ ἐν- / τίμου ἀνδρὸς κῦρ Νικολάου τοῦ Λαρδέα. / Γραφὲν δὲ καὶ παρ᾿ ἐμοὶ τοῦ εὐτελοῦς καὶ ἀβρω – / τίμου πάντων μερόπων καὶ χωρικοῦ γραφέ(ως). / Θεοδώρου τοῦ Κοτζᾶ, ἐκ χώρας Μεθώνης. / τελειωθὲν ἐν ἔτει συστάσεως κόσμου, / ͵ς ϡ. λη, ιν(δικτιῶνος) η´ / ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ἐνσάρκου οἰκονομί(ας) ͵α υ λ´ / κατ(ὰ) μὴν, μαίω, / λα´ / [then in cryptography] ψσ ασ βξσν, ἔϟβ ς λ´μθ ε ϟω / (τῷ Θῷ ἡμῶν εἴη δόξα εἰς) / ψλχὼ θϟ σνιας, θ ξβν. / (τοὺς αἰῶνας ἀμήν). Scribes and Script: Two scribes. (ff. 1–353; 356–90), Theodoros Kotzas (PLP 6, no 13333, VG p. 138). The script style is ‘Ton Hodegon’. The large letters are upright or slightly inclined to the right; typical Zeta, Καί with prolongations in the margins, minuscule Lambda in ligature with the other letters, Rho in ligature with the following letter, lunar Sigma including other letters. The script of this scribe is very similar to that of Gregorios.32 (ff. 354–355v) A scribe, who has remained anonymous, who uses grey ink; his script is similar to the preceding, only more inclined to the left, diaeresis on Iota (never in the previous scribe), triangular Delta with a very long trait going upwards and to the left. Ornamentation of the Codex: Red and blue are the only colours used in the codex. The images are reproduced in Ch. 9 (Figs 15–19): (ff. 1–6) Canon tables drawn in red with touches of blue (Fig. 9.15). (f. 15v) Christ Pantocrator holding a Gospel in his left hand, flanked by the inscription ΙΣ

32 Hutter, Christ Church, p. 28, reproduced pl. 673, 676–94.

ΧΣ ὁ ζωοδώτης; his robe is blue and dark red (Fig. 9.16). (f. 16r) Τhe Theotokos with the infant Christ in her arms, inscribed on either side of her head: ΜΡ Θ(ΟΥ) ἡ φοβερὰ μεσιτεία. Her robe is dark brown and pale blue, the Infant’s robe is golden with green and blue sleeves (Fig. 9.17). (f. 16v) Miniature of Matthew; as in the following miniatures the background is blank and looks unfinished. The Apostle is depicted seated on a simple wooden bench, his feet on a footstool, a lectern in front of him. He is dressed in a red cloak with blue sleeves in the act of writing on the Gospel. His face is beautifully drawn (Fig. 9.18). (f. 118v) Miniature of Mark; the Evangelist is painted against a blank, unfinished background, seated on a simple bench, a lectern in front of him, dressed in a green and pale-blue robe, a red cushion behind him, his feet placed on a red footstool. He is writing on the Gospel. (f. 190v) Miniature of Luke, painted against a blank, unfinished background. The Evangelist is seated on a simple bench, with a red cushion behind him, his feet on a simple footstool; there is a lectern in front of him, he holds a pen and he is writing on the Gospel open on his knees. He is dressed in a blue robe over a red garment. (f. 306v) Miniature of John, more elaborate than the others, consisting of a large frame with multicoloured flowers painted on a brown background; John is painted in the centre of the image on a deep blue background, seated on a yellow wooden throne, his feet on a yellow footstool, writing on the Gospel set on a lectern in front of him (Fig. 9.19). Titles are in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungs­ majuskel’; at the beginning of each gospel there are large initials decorated with little dots in red and blue, the same colours as the headpieces, which are rectangular delicately drawn frames or Pylae on ff. 7v, 17, 119, 191, 307.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 199

History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of Hagios Nikolaos in Trikala. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts III. 10, written on the verso of the front plate of the binding. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 187). 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 17, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘30’ (Pl. 19). Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 558, p. 255; Scrivener, Adversaria, sigl. q, Evan. 558, pp. liv–lviii; GA 545; von Soden I. I., ε511, p. 207; de Ricci, II, p. 1109: ‘From Saint-Nicolas of Tripalou’;

Clark, pp. 282–84; Johannis Spatharakis, Corpus of Dated Illuminated Greek Manuscripts to the Year 1453 (Byzantina Neerlandica, 8) (Leiden: Brill, 1981), vol. i, p. 70; vol. ii, no 289, Plates 512 (f. 19v, miniature of St John), 513 (f. 310v, Christ Pantocrator) [the two ff. are inversed, f. 19v is Christ, f. 310v is John], 514 (ff. 122v–123, miniature of Mark and text); Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’ pp. 36–37, 39 (n. 63) ( = Studies, no 18, pp. 524 n. 8, 534, 536, 542 n. 63). Reproductions Fig. 9.15, f. 2v; Fig. 9.16, f. 15v; Fig. 9.17, f. 16; Fig. 9.18, f. 16v; Fig. 9.19, f. 306v; Pl. 19, f. 17; Pl. 20, f. 390. CSNTM digitisation, GA 545; Spatharakis, Corpus, vol. i, p. 70; vol. ii, no 289, Plates 512, 513, 514.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 3133 (B.-C. III. 34) (Pl. 21, Pl. 22) Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 224), fourteenth century Parchment of medium quality, very white on the flesh side, yellow on the hair side, thick and rigid; the upper margins of the first two and of the last quire are torn, with the loss of small parts of the text. There are holes at the beginning of the codex and on ff. 109, 111, 113, 118, 130; very ruined at the beginning and at the end; ff. 2–17 and ff. 198–207 are torn, with damage to the text. Ff. 207, 260 × 185 (264 × 198) mm, text in one column, written surface 195 × 128 mm, c. 22/23 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 42, outer mm 48, upper mm 23, inner mm 25. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 00A1. Physical Description: Twenty-six quaternions. Contemporary signatures of the quires, written by the scribe in Greek majuscule letters, in the lower margins, inner corner of 1r and 8v. In the middle of the upper margins of the intial folio

of the quires there are one, two or three small crosses.

33 I have seen this codex on 15/7/2004, 28/6/2007.

18

200 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Contents: A flyleaf numbered f. 1, with the upper right corner and a large part of the right side of the folio torn, contains two fragments. The verso is blank. (f. 1; linn. 1–14) Paul, Epistula ad Hebraeos, this fragment, very ruined, is written on the recto by a fourteenth century hand (different from that of the scribe of the codex). Inc. mut.: ] εἰ γὰρ ὁ δι᾿ἀγγέλων λαληθείς, expl.: τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σ(ωτη)ρίας αὐτοῦ διὰ παθημάτων τελειῶσαι (Ch. 2, 2, 2–2, 10, 3). (linn. 14–25) Gospel of Luke, λα´κα(τὰ) Λου(κᾶν). Inc.: Εἶπεν ὁ Κ(ύριο)ς τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς, ὁ ἀκούων ὑμῶν ἐμοῦ ἀκούει, expl.: ἐγένετο εὐδοκία ἔμπροσθέν σου (Lk. 10, 16, 1–10, 21, 5). (f. 1v) Blank. (ff. 2–207v) Lectionary of the Gospels, followed by a Menologium, beginning with Easter week; title in red capitals (f. 2, partly torn): Τη ἁγία καὶ μεγάλη Κυ(ριακῆ) τοῦ Πα(σχα). Inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῆ ἦν ὁ λόγος ( Jo. 1, 1, 1), des. (f. 207v): τὰ γραφόμενα βιβλία ἀμήν ( Jo. 21, 25, 3). Binding: Contemporary, 15 mm thick wooden boards covered with dark brown leather, originally decorated with a cross of which only the imprint remains; the plates were decorated by four bosses now lost. The headbands in beige cord are preserved.

Ἐτελιώθη τὸ θεῖον καὶ ἅγιον τοῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ εὐα – / γγέλιον δι᾿ἐξόδου καὶ συνδρομῆς κυροῦ [c. 5 letters erased] τοῦ Δεσπoτάτου καὶ τῆς (συμ)- / βίου αὐτοῦ κυρᾶς [c. 5 letters erased] διὰ ψυχηχοῖς αὐ- / τῶν σ(ωτη)ρίας ὅτι καὶ ἀνετέθη εἰς τὸν πανσέ- / πτον θεῖον καὶ ἅγιον ναὸν τῆς ὑπὲρ ἁγίας / Θ(εοτό)κου τῆς Βουνίτησσας τῆς κε παρ᾿αὐ- / τῶν ἀνεγέρθησις καὶ διὰ χειρὸς ἐμοῦ / ῾Ρωμανοὺ ἱερέως ἁμαρτωλοῦ ταπει- / νοῦ καὶ ἀναξίου τοῦ ᾿Ηρηνοπούλου / καὶ ὅσοι ἀδελφοὶ καὶ π(ατέ)ρες ἀναγιγνώσκετε / εὔχεσθε κἀμοὶ τῷ ἀναξίῳ καὶ τα-/πεινῷ ὅπως ἐλεηθῶ ἐν ἡμέρα τῆς / κρίσεως ἀμήν. μνησθητη μου καὶ σοι κυρά / [torn] δούλῳ σου ῾Ρωμανῶ ἱερεῖ ἀμήν. Scribes and Script: The scribe, priest Romanos Irinopoulos (PLP 3, no 5982; VG p. 395), uses a pale brown ink; the writing is upright, hanging from the lines, as if the letters were suspended from an invisible horizontal thread. It is a stiff ‘Perlschrift’, with many majuscule letters reintroduced in the minuscule; the letters are detached, with few ligatures.

Provenance: The Despotate of Epirus.

Ornamentation of the Codex: The decoration consists almost exclusively of bright red and beige initials, mostly Epsilon and Tau, given the nature of the text. The initials are typically Epirote: knots along the stem of Tau and perfectly rounded Epsilon, sometimes with a blessing hand as central trait (cf. Pl. 21).

Subscription: (f. 207v) (Pl. 22) The scribe is the priest Romanos Irinopoulos (PLP 3, no 5982; VG p. 395), who wrote this manuscript for a couple, husband and wife, whose names are erased; they came from the Despotate (of Epirus) and had donated the codex to a church dedicated to the Virgin Bounitissa: Δόξα τῶ Λόγω τῶ δόντι τέλος ἀμήν. / Μέμνησο τοῦ γράψαντος ῾Ρωμανοῦ ἱερέ(ως) ἁμαρτωλοῦ. (DBBE, Occurrence 21852, Type 5091).

History of the Manuscript 1. Donated to a church dedicated to the Virgin Bounitissa in the Despotate of Epirus by two donors, whose names are erased in the subscription written by the scribe. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts III. 34. The shelfmark is written twice, with a turquoise pencil, on the verso of the front wooden board

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 01

of the binding: ‘34’. III. 34 is repeated on the verso of f. 1, blank. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 189). 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘31’ (Pl. 21). Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 247, p. 344; GA Lect. 224; Scrivener, Adversaria, sigl. q,

pp. liv–lviii; de Ricci, II, p. 1109; Clark, pp. 308–09; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, pp. 39–40; = Studies, no 18, pp. 542–44, Tavv. 12, 13; Džurova, p. 123; DBBE, Occurrence 21852, Type 5091. Reproductions Fig. 4.8, f. 2; Pl. 21, f. 2; Pl. 22, f. 207v. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect. 224; Cataldi Palau, Studies, no 18, Pl. 12 (f. 62v), Pl. 13 (f. 207v).

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 3234 (B.-C. III. 52) (Pl. 23) Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 227), fourteenth century Parchment of a poor quality, thick and rigid, undulated, greyish in colour; as there is no binding, the first and the last folios are darkened; several folios are full of tiny black dots, the margins are often torn; ff. 89, (237 × 190) mm, text in one column, written surface 162 × 130 mm, c. 25 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 50, outer mm 40, upper mm 25. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 30C1. Physical Description: Quaternions, beginning and ending imperfectly; three quires are lost at the beginning, some folios are torn after f. 55; ff. 58, 59, 88, 89, are small fragments. Signatures of the quires are in Greek majuscule letters surmounted by an acute accent with two horizontal traits underneath, written by the scribe in the lower margins, at the inner corners of 1r and 8v. Contents: (ff. 1–89) Lectionary of the Gospels, followed by a Menologium. (ff. 1–61) Lectionary of the Gospels (f. 4, title Σάββατον α´ τοῦ Ματθαίου· ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ

34 I have seen this codex on 15/7/2004, 27/6/2007.

Ματθαῖον), Lent (f. 19), Palm Sunday (f. 25, title Τῆ κυριακῆ τῶν βαΐων εἰς ὄρθρον· κατὰ Ματθαῖον), Εὐαγγέλια τοῦ πάθους τοῦ Κυρίου (f. 40v, title Εὐαγγέλια ιβ´ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ. Εὐαγγέλιον ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ἰωάννην). Inc. mut. (f. 1): [καὶ ὅ τι ἂν] αἰτήσητε ἐν τῶ ὀνόματί μου ( Jo. 14, 13, 2), expl. (f. 62): ἀπέναντι τοῦ τάφου (Mt. 27, 61, 3). At the end, in red capitals: Δόξα σοι ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς δόξα σοι καὶ πάλιν ἐρῶ δόξα σοι ὁ Θ(εό)ς. (ff. 62–83v) Menologium, month of September. Title, in red capitals (f. 62): Μηνὶ Σεπτεμβρίω α´ ἀρχ(ὴ) τῆς ἰνδίκτου καὶ τοῦ ὁσίου Συμεὼν τοῦ Στυλίτου, κατ(ὰ) Λουκᾶν, inc.: Τῶ καιρῶ ἐκείνω ἦλθεν ὁ Ἰ(ησοῦ)ς εἰς τὴν Ναζαρέθ, οὗ ἦν

19

202 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

τεθραμμένος (Lk. 4, 16, 1), expl. mut. (f. 83v): πολλοὶ γάρ εἰσιν κλητοὶ ὀλίγοι δὲ ἐκλεκτοί (Mt. 22, 14, 2). Follow three lines of a September Menologium, the first saint remembered is St Codratus (15th Sept.), then St Sophronios and St Theophanes. Binding: None; there are remnants of black leather on the spine. Small bits of headbands in blue and red silk are still extant. Provenance: Epirus. Scribes and Script: One scribe, who remained anonymous. He writes with the characteristic ‘flat’ style of Epirus, using grey ink; the writing, slightly inclined to the right, hangs from the lines; many majuscule letters are reintroduced in the minuscule: Delta, Epsilon, Eta, Kappa, very open Lambda. Marginal Notes (f. 62) At the end of the text, in red capitals: Δόξα σοι ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς δόξα σοι καὶ πάλιν ἐρῶ δόξα σοι ὁ Θ(εό)ς. (Cf. the incipit of Ephraem Graecus, Sermones paraenetici ad monachos Aegypti, Oration 1, line 1, ed. Konstantinos G. Phrantzoles, Ὁσίου Ἐφραίμ τοῦ Σύρου ἔργα, vol. 3 [Thessaloniki: Το Περιβόλι της Παναγίας, 1990]). Ornamentation of the Codex: Simple rectangular headpieces in red, undulating lines

reserved on a red background on ff. 4 (Pl. 23), 19v, 40v, 62; on f. 25 clovers reserved on a red background, inserted in pale green triangles. Typically Epirote initials in bright red in almost every page; they are traced outside the text area and are mostly Epsilon and Tau, often up to six lines of text long. Epsilons are traced by double red lines, with knots, sometimes with a blessing hand as a central trait; Taus are long, with knots along the stem; two undulating bands often descend from the horizontal parts of Tau; on f. 79v two little hearts hang from the hastes. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts III. 52. The shelfmark is written in the upper margin of f. 1. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 190). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘32’. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 250, p. 345; Scrivener, Adversaria, sigl. ‘q’, pp. liv–lviii; GA Lect. 227; von Soden, ε181; de Ricci, II, p. 1109; Clark, pp. 309–10. Reproductions Pl. 23, f. 4. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect. 227.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 03

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 3335 [not B.-C. II. 5] (Pl. 24) Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 313), fourteenth century Parchment of medium quality, supple, undulated, white on the flesh side, beige on the hair side. The first four folios are completely detached; of two folios only small stubs remain; the lower margin of f. 2 is torn off; ff. 209, (350 × 270) mm, text in two columns, written surface 250 × 210 mm, c. 21 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 55, outer mm 50, upper mm 40, inner mm 30. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 44E2. Physical Description: Quaternions, beginning and ending imperfectly, the first three quires and a part of the fourth are missing. Contemporary signatures of the quires in Greek majuscule letters, written in the upper outer margins of 1r, are visible from ε´(f. 4) to λβ´ (f. 190, last visible); they have been almost always trimmed, but have been rewritten in the middle of the upper margins by a later hand.

headpiece, e.g. f. 3v (Τοῦ τυφλοῦ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ἰωάννην). (ff. 90–208v) the division on f. 90 is marked by a simple, faded headpiece in red and a title in red capitals: Ἀρχὴ τῶν ἑβδ(ομάδων) τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἁγ(ίου) εὐαγγελ(ίου). Inc.: Τῶ χαιρῶ ἐκείνω, ῾Ηρώδης ὁ τετράρχης ἐλεγχόμενος (Lk. 3, 19, 1), expl. mut. (f. 208v): καθίσατε αὐτοῦ [ἕως ἂν ἀπελθών (Mt. 26, 36, 3).

Contents: (ff. 1–208v) Lectionary of the Gospel (f. 1) The text inc. mut.: [ἀληθῶς] ὁ προφήτης ὁ ἐρχόμενος εἰς τὸν κόσμον ( Jo. 6, 14, 3), expl. (f. 1v): καὶ νομὴν εὑρήσει· ( Jo. 10, 9, 3). Εἶπεν ὁ Κ(ύριο)ς πρὸς [… The following folio is completely torn off ]. (f. 2) From John’s Gospel, the parable of the Good shepherd, the text inc. mut.: τοὺς ἐληλυθότας πρὸς αὐτὸν Ἰουδαίους (f. 2v) inc.: [ἕως πότε τὴν ψυχὴν] ἡμῶν αἴρεις ( Jo. 10, 24, 3); (f. 3): ἐβάστασαν οὖν πάλιν λίθους ( Jo. 10, 31, 1).

Binding: None. The codex begins directly with f. 1.

The numerous chapter divisions are marked by a decorative initial, by a red title written in the script of the text, or, sometimes, by a small

35 I have seen this codex on 15/7/2004, 28/6/2007.

Provenance: Epirus. Scribes and Script: The typical Epirote ‘flat’ style. One scribe who remained anonymous; he uses a dark brown ink, the stiff script hangs from the lines; note the angular breathings in a relatively recent codex. There are many majuscules reintroduced in the minuscule. Ornamentation of the Codex: Only one narrow rectangular headpiece (f. 90), a twisted ribbon reserved on a faded red background; otherwise the only decoration of this codex consists in initials drawn in faded red in almost every folio; Epsilon and Tau have the elongated form typical of Epirus; the titles are written in the script of the text.

20

2 04 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts [II. 5]. This shelfmark is found on two manuscripts of the BurdettCoutts collection, this codex, where it is written in the upper inner margin of f. 4 (Pl. 24), and Athens, EBE 4078, where it is written on the verso of the front wooden board of the binding. Scrivener, who was the first scholar to see the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts, describes B.-C. II. 5; his description and Gregory (GA) number correspond to Athens, EBE 4078, not to this codex.

21

3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 191). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 4 (Pl. 24), bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘33’. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 243, p. 344; Scrivener, Adversaria, lxxxix, n. 1 [at B.-C. III. 24]; GA Lect. 313; de Ricci, II, p. 1109; Clark, pp. 310–11. Reproductions Pl. 24, f. 4. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect. 313.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 3436 (B.-C. III. 1) (Pl. 25a, 25b) Acts and Catholic Epistles with Hypotheses, Apostolos (GA 223), thirteenth century, second half [GA fourteenth century] Parchment of a superlative quality, white and supple; ff. 376, (285 × 195) mm, text in one column, written surface 182 × 120 mm, c. 22 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 55, outer mm 60, upper mm 45. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 32D1. Physical Description: Flyleaves: A leaf from a manuscript datable to the eleventh century, not reproduced by CSNTM, is glued to the verso of both sides of the binding. It came from a codex in two columns measuring 285 × 200 mm, with 30 lines of writing; each column measures mm 70, intercolumnium mm 25; the ruling is Leroy-Sautel 42C2. This flyleaf is written in ‘Perlschrift’, with dark red initials in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’. The upper half of the text has been covered with a folio and is not readable; from what is left of the lower half it seems to be the Life of an unidentified 36

martyr. Quaternions; signatures in the lower inner margins of 1r, in red with two lines underneath, and a vertical stroke and a little horizontal line above. Visible from β´ (f. 19). Contents (ff. 1–5v) Pinax in two columns; title in golden letters (f. 1): Πίναξ ἄριστος τοῦ παρόντος βιβλίου. Each line starts with a golden or a red initial.

I have seen this codex on 16/7/2004.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 05

(ff. 5v–7v) Hypothesis, title in red, overwritten in gold (f. 5v): Ὑπόθεσις τῆς βίβλου τῶν Πράξεων τῶν ἐν αὐτῆ ἐμφερομένων ἁγίων ἀποστόλων. Inc.: Πράξεις ἀποστόλ(ων) τὸ βιβλί(ον) τοῦτο καλεῖτ(αι), expl. (f. 7v): ἐν αὐτῆ τῆ Ῥώμη ἐμαρτύρησεν. (ff. 7v–8v) Euthalius Diaconus, Paulus apostolus, Editio Epistolarum Pauli (CPG 3642), title in red overwritten in gold (f. 7v): Εὐθαλίου διακόνου περὶ τῶν χρό(νων) τοῦ κηρύγματ(ος) τοῦ ἁγ(ίου) Παύλ(ου), καὶ περὶ τῆς διὰ μαρτυρίου αὐτοῦ τελειώσεως. Inc.: Ἀναγκαῖον ἡγησάμ(ην) ἐν βραχύ (f. 7v), expl. (f. 8v): μέχρι τῆς τελειώσεως. (ff. 8v–10v) Expositio of the Acts, title in gold (f. 8v, last line): Ἔκθεσις κεφαλαί(ων) τ(ῶν) Πράξεων τῶν ἁγί(ων) ἀποστόλ(ων). Inc. (f.  9): Ἐκ π(ατέ)ρων ἡμ(εῖς) καὶ διδασκάλ(ων), expl. (f. 10v): Πε(ρὶ) διαλέξεως Παύλ(ου) πρὸς τοὺς ἐν Ῥώμη Ἰουδαίους. (ff. 11–376) All the titles listed hereafter are in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’, in gold, followed, before the beginning of each text, by a dactylic hexameter also written in gold. (ff. 11–111v) Acts: title (f. 11), Ἀρχὴ σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ ἁγίω τοῦ Πραξαποστόλ(ου), followed by the dactylic hexameter: Ταῦτα λόγοιο Θ(εο)ῦ – μαθητῶν (DBBE, Occurrence 26502) (Pl. 25a). Inc.: Τὸν μὲν πρῶτον λόγον (Acts, 1,  1), expl. (f. 111v) παρρησίας ἀκωλύτως (Acts, 28, 31, 3). Follows, in gold: Τέλος τῶν πράξεων – συνεγράφησαν. (ff. 111v–112v) Athanasius*, Synopsis scripturae sacrae, title in gold: Ἐπιστολαὶ τοῦ ἁγίου – πρὸς Ῥωμαίους – ὑπόθεσις – Παύλου τοῦ ἀποστόλου, inc.: Ταύτην ἐπιστέλλ(ει) ἀπὸ Κορίνθ(ου), expl.: διδάξας, τελειοῖ τὴν ἐπιστολήν (PG 28, 412, 55–28, 416, 13) (cf. Catena in Epistulam ad Romanos (Typus Vaticanus) (e cod. Oxon. Bodl. Auct. E. 2. 20 [= Misc. 48], 3, l. 8). (ff. 113–150) Rom. 1, 1, title: Ἡ πρὸς ῾Ρωμαίους ἐπιστολὴ τοῦ μεγάλου Παύλου. Before the

beginning of the text, in gold: Ἀνδράσι Ῥωμαίοις – γέγραφε Παῦλος (DBBE, Occurrence 26937) (Fig. 10.2). (ff. 150v–185) 1 Cor. 1, 2, title: Ἡ πρὸς Κορινθίους πρώτη ἐπιστολή. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Ταῦτα χαράττει – Κόρινθον (DBBE, Occurrence 26504) (ff. 185–210v) A simple golden line, then the title: Ὑπόθησις τῆς πρὸς Κορινθίους δευτέρας ἐπιστολῆς. (ff. 210v–236v) Gal. 1, 1, title: Ἡ πρὸς Γαλάτας ἐπιστολή. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Τοῖς Γαλάταις – τάδε Παῦλος (DBBE, Occurrence 26670). (ff.  237–246v) Phil. 1,  1, title: Ἡ πρὸς Φιλιππησίους ἐπιστολή. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Ταῦτ᾿ ἀγορεύει Παῦλος Φιλιππησίοισι (DBBE, Occurrence 26505). (ff. 247–256) Col. 1, 3, title, in gold: Ἡ πρὸς Κολασαεῖς ἐπιστολή. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Ταῦτα Κολασσαεῦσι – Παύλ(ου) (DBBE, Occurrence 26938). (ff. 256–265) 1 Thess. 1, 1, title, in gold: Ἡ πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς α´ ἐπιστολή. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Θετταλικοῖς πολίταις – οὐρανοφοίτης (DBBE, Occurrence 26672). (ff.  265–270) 2 Thess. 1,  2, title: Ἡ πρὸς Θεσσαλονικεῖς β´ ἐπιστολή. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Ἀνδράσι Θεσσαλίης – οὐράνιος φῶς (DBBE, Occurrence 26674). (ff. 270–280) 1 Tim. 1, 1, title: Ἡ πρὸς Τιμόθεον α´ ἐπιστολή. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Τιμοθέω ἑταίρω – ταῦτα (DBBE, Occurrence 26506). (ff. 280v–2̣88) 2 Tim. 1, 1, title: Ἡ πρὸς Τιμόθεον β´ ἐπιστολή. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Καὶ ταῦτα πρὸς Τιμόθεον – ἐφετμαί (DBBE, Occurrence 26939). (ff. 288–292v) Titus 1, 2, title: Ἡ πρὸς Τῖτον ἐπιστολή. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Ταῦτα παραίφασις – Παύλου (DBBE, Occurrence 26940).

206 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

(ff. 293–323) Philemon 1, 4, title: Ἡ πρὸς Φιλήμονα ἐπιστολή. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Παῦλος ἐπιστέλλει – πιστῶ (DBBE, Occurrence 26941). (ff. 324–333v) Jacob, Catholic Epistle, title: Ἰακώβου ἐπιστολὴ καθολική. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Γράμμα πρὸς Ἑβραίους – ἀδελφοθέου (DBBE, Occurrence 26947). (ff. 334–344) Peter, 1, Catholic Epistle, title: Πέτρου καθολικὴ ἐπιστολή. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Πέτρος Ἰουδαίοις – πιστοῖς (DBBE, Occurrence 26942). (ff. 344v–351v) Peter, 2, Catholic Epistle, title: Πέτρου καθολικὴ β´ ἐπιστολή. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Δεύτερα – ἄριστος (DBBE, Occurrence 26943). (ff. 352–362) 1. John, Catholic Epistle, title: Ἰω(άννου) καθολικὴ ἐπιστολή. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Βροντῆς υἱὸς – χριστιανοῖσι (DBBE, Occurrence 26944) (Fig. 10.1). (ff. 362–363v) 2. John, Catholic Epistle, title: Ἰω(άννου) ἐπιστολὴ β´. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Θεῖος Ἰωάννης – προτέροισιν (DBBE, Occurrence 26508). (ff. 363v–36) 3. John, Catholic Epistle, title: Ἰω(άννου) ἐπιστολὴ γ´. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: ῎Αλλα πάλιν – Ἰω(άννης) (DBBE, Occurrence 26945). (ff.  365v–367v) Jude, Catholic Epistle, title in gold: Ἰούδα ἐπιστολὴ καθολική. Before the beginning of the text, in gold: Ἄλλος ἀδελφόθεος – εὐσεβέεσσιν (DBBE, Occurrence 26946). (f. 367v) Possession note of Antonios Malakes, the owner of the codex (Pl. 25b). (ff.  368–376v) Synaxarium, title in red ‘alexandrinische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Συναξάριον περιέχον τοῦ Μηνολογ(ίου) τὰ ἐν τῆ ἁγία λειτουρ(γία) προκεί(μενα). ᾿Απόστολ(ος). Ἀλλη(λουϊά). Εὐα(γγέλι)α καὶ κοινωνικά. [September to August].

Inc. (f. 368): Μη(νὶ) Σεπτεμ(βρίῳ). ῾H ἀρχὴ τῆς ἰνδ(ικτιῶνος), expl. (f. 376v): ἀπό(στολος) Πρά(ξεων) ἀνάλογος: ὡς ἐπλήρου ὁ Ἰω(άννης) τὸν δρόμ(ον) [ἔλεγεν. (Acta 13, 25, 1). Binding: Original 10 mm thick wooden boards, covered with blind-tooled dark brown leather. The decoration of the plates consists of four rectangles, formed by quadruple lines, one within the other; the outer border is blank, the second has an interlace border, the third is empty, the central rectangle has four floral motifs at the corners and three in the centre. There were four bosses at the four corners of the outer rectangle, three in the middle and two placed vertically forming a cross, they have disappeared; same at the back. The spine is original and preserved, although ruined. The edge is natural. The title was written in majuscule letters in the lower cut, only a few letters remain: Πρ(α)ξ(απόστολος). Both headbands, in beige cord alternating with pink, are preserved; there were two closing pins on the long side of the binding; the tresses at the back are extant. Provenance: An extremely luxurious codex. Possession Note: (f. 367v) In the lower margin, at the end of the text is the possession note of Antonios Malakes (PLP 7, no 16449, Archbishop of Berrhoia, 1285–1286/87; VG p. 38); it is written in red, then carefully rewritten in gold (Pl. 25b): Κ(ύρι)ε Ἰ(ησο)ῦ Χ(ριστ)ὲ υἱὲ τοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ, ἐλεησόν με τὸν πολια-/μάρτητον Ἀντώνιον τάχα καὶ μοναχόν / τὸν Μαλάκην. Scribes and Script: A very elegant ‘Perlschrift’, written by a scribe who has remained anonymous; the letters, upright, hang from the lines; some majuscule letters are enlarged, as Zeta written as a three turned to the left, Eta, very large Theta, Kappa. According to Nelson, p. 239, this codex and the manuscript Athens Benaki Museum, MS 69 (Προθήκη 34, 4), were written by the same scribe.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 07

Marginal Notes: A  tiny undecipherable monogram written in ink on f. 352, in the right margin next to the headband (Fig. 10.1). Ornamentation of the Codex: Extremely luxurious and refined illumination of a very high quality. There are nineteen headpieces and three carpet headpieces, all of them decorated with varied and very beautiful coloured motifs and gold. Scrivener, Introduction, I, Act. 220, pp. 299–300, wrote: ‘This is one of the most superb copies extant of the latter part of the N. T. on which so much cost was seldom bestowed as on the Gospels. The illuminations before each book, the golden titles, subscriptions, and capitals, are very rich and fresh: the rubrical directions are in bright red at the top and bottom of the pages’. (ff. 1–5v) Pinax, with the initials written in red or in gold; on (f. 5v) there is the first rectangular headpiece, with squares traced in blue containing blue abstract motifs over a golden background. (f. 11) Acts 1, 1. A beautiful square carpet headpiece measuring 125 × 120 mm; over a golden background, a blue twisting ribbon encloses open petal blue and green flowers; in the centre of the drawing are four converging green ivy leaves. Two flowered branches, each with a bird on top, rise on both sides of the carpet (Pl. 25a). (f. 113) Rom. 1, 1. A beautiful square carpet headpiece; over a golden background, a blue ribbon interlace encloses eight open petal green and blue flowers symmetrically disposed, two on each side of the square. In the centre of the square there is a red ribbon forming a circle, enclosing a blue ribbon forming another circle. Two flowered branches rise on either side of the carpet (Fig. 10.2). (f. 150v) 1 Cor. 1, 2. A beautiful square carpet headpiece, with a mesh of blue interlaced threads interrupted by circles, each containing blue and red flowers on a golden background. The remaining smaller headpieces are at the beginning of each Epistle; they are rectangular

headbands drawn with a variety of decorative motifs, blue, red and green stylized open-petal flowers surrounded by blue and red interlaced ribbons on a golden background: ff. 210v, 237, 247, 256, 265, 270, 280v, 288, 293, 324, 334, 334v, 352 (Fig. 10.1), 362, 363v, 365v, 368. Every carpet and every headpiece are accompanied by an initial decorated with small flowers and knots drawn with the same colours. Minor initials in gold, gold titles in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’, accompanied by a dactylic hexameter written in gold (analyzed in DBBE) are at the beginning of every new text. History of the Manuscript 1. Antonios Malakes, Archbishop of Berrhoia (1285–1286/87). 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts III. 1. The shelfmark is written on the verso of the front plate of the binding. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 194). 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘34’. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Act. no 220 (Paul. no 264), pp. 299–300; Scrivener, Adversaria, sigl. ‘q’, pp. liv–lviii; GA 223; VG p. 38, s.v. Ἀντώνιος ὁ Μαλάκης, τάχα καὶ μοναχός, mentions three manuscripts: Amorgos Χρυσοβιωτίσσης 1; London, Burdett-Coutts III. 1 (this codex); Venedig, Gr. Kirche San Giorgio, Geschr. für Kpel und den Patriarchen; von Soden I. I., α186, p. 223; de Ricci, II, p. 1109; Clark, pp. 312–13; Kenneth W. Clark, Eight American Praxapostoloi (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1941), describing the Praxapostoloi U. Mich. 16 and U. Mich. 34; on Mich. Ms. 34, mentioned as Gregory 223, cf. pp. 6–13; Nelson, pp. 239–42, Plates 10 (f. 11), 12 (f. 210v), 14 (f. 367v), 18 (f. 150v), 19 (f. 113); Giancarlo Prato, ‘La produzione libraria in area

208 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

greco-orientale nel periodo del regno latino di Costantinopoli (1204–1261)’, Scrittura e Civiltà, 5 (1981), 105–47 (= Studi, p. 45); Idem. ‘Scritture librarie arcaizzanti della prima età dei Paleologi e loro modelli’, Scrittura e Civiltà, 3 (1979), 151–93 (= Studi, p. 95), where he defines the script of this codex: ‘scrittura ampia, distesa, a tutta pagina’; Turyn, Italy, description of the manuscript in Milan, Ambr. F 104 sup. owned by Antonios Malakes, pp. 52–55; MS mentioned on pp. 53–54 Anna Marava-Chatzinikolaou - Christina ToufexiPaschou, ‘Ἄγνωστο χειρόγραφο τοῦ Ἀντωνίου Μαλάκη’, in Εὐφρόσυνον, Ἀφιέρωμα στὸν Μανόλη Χατζηδάκη, 2 vols, ed. by Evangelia Kypraiou (Athens, 1992), II, pp. 742–48 (the authors think that Malakes was both scribe and owner of our codex); Boris L. Fonkich, ‘O novoi rukopisi Antoniia Malakisa’ (in Russian), in Boris L. Fonkich, Grecheskie rukopisi evropeiskich sobraniy (Moscow: 1999), pp. 56–57 (about the paper by Marava-Chatzinikolaou - Toufexi-Paschou, he

22

does not agree with their hypothesis; Malakes was not the scribe of our codex); Francesco D’Aiuto, ‘Un nuovo manoscritto miniato appartenuto a Manuele Angelo: l’Athous Dionysiou 588’, in L’Officina dello sguardo. Scritti in onore di Maria Andaloro, a c. di Giulia Bordi, Iole Carlettini, Maria Luigia Fobelli, Maria Raffaella Menna, Paola Pogliani (Rome: Gangemi Editore, 2014), pp. 397–410; DBBE, detailed analysis of the epigrams; Rhoby, pp. 495–98. Reproductions Fig. 10.1, f. 352; Fig. 10.2, f. 113; Pl. 25a, f. 11; Pl. 25b, f. 367v (possession note of Antonios Malakes). CSNTM digitisation; GA. 223; Bruce M. Metzger, Manuscripts of the Greek Bible. An Introduction to Greek Palaeography (New York, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1981), Pl. 43; he refers to this codex as MS 35; Nelson, Plates 10 (f. 11), 12 (f. 210v), 14 (f. 367v), 18 (f. 150v), 19 (f. 113).

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 3537 (B.-C. III. 24) (Pl. 26) Acts and Catholic Epistles (GA Lect. 170), fourteenth century Parchment of a very bad quality, thick and rigid, undulated, yellow on both sides; the hair side is often full of tiny black dots, there are holes in the folios, margins are torn, many leaves are detached; ff. 164, 268 × 192 (265 × 203) mm, text in two columns, written surface 200 × 140 mm, c. 28/30 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 30, outer mm 40, upper mm 28. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C2. Physical Description: Codex beginning and ending imperfectly. Three folios have been torn off at the beginning, only a small bit in the upper inner corner remains. Quaternions; a very irregular manuscript, several folios are lost.

Contemporary signatures of the quires, almost always invisible, are in Greek majuscule letters in the lower inner margins of 1r.

37 I have seen this codex on 18/10/2004.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 09

Contents: (ff. 1–160v) Apostolos Lectionary with red neums, followed by a Menologium. 1. (ff. 1–114v) Lectionary of the Acts and Catholic Epistles (ff. 1–85) Inc. mut. (f. 1) (Pl. 26): [ἐπέθηκαν] αὐτοῖς τὰς χεῖρας (Acta, ch. 6,  6, 2); expl. mut.: τῆς ὀργῆς τῆς ἐρχομένης. (I Thessalonians, ch. 1, 10, 3). (f. 85v) Blank with rough scribbles, pious sentences. (ff. 86–114v) inc.: Ἀδελφοὶ ὑμεῖς; the text inc. mut.; it corresponds only from: ἐπεστρέψατε πρὸς τὸν Θ(εὸ)ν ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων (I Thessalonians, ch. 1, 9, 3), expl. (f. 114): τῆ ἁμαρτία ζῶντας δὲ τῶ Θ(ε)ῶ· ἐν Χ(ριστ)ῶ Ἰ(ησο)ῦ τῶ Κ(υρί)ω ἡμῶν. Τέλος σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ τῶν ἐπιστολῶν (Romans, ch. 6, 11, 2) 2. (ff. 114v–160v) Menologium. Title in red: Μηνολόγ(ιον) σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ τοῦ ὅλου ἐνιαυτοῦ. Μηνὶ Σεπτ(εμβρίῳ) εἰς τὸν α´ – ἐπιτελουμ(ένην) τὶν αρχὴν τῆς ἰνδ(ικτιῶνος) ς´ τοῦ ὁσίου Συμεὼν καὶ ᾿Ι(ησο)ῦ τοῦ Ναυὶ καὶ τῶν ἁγίων μ´ γυνεκῶν. Inc.: Ὁ πάσης διμηουργὸς τῆς κτίσεως (ed. Juan Mateos, Le Typicon de la Grande Église, I: Le cycle des douze mois [Orientalia Christiana Analecta, 165–66] (Rome: Pontificum Institutum Orientalium Studiorum, 1962– 1963), pp. 2–386, Month 1, p. 4, lin. 16, expl. mut. (f. 160v): Ἀδελφοὶ Χ(ριστὸ)ς ἐγίγερτε ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀπαρχῆ τῶν καικυμημένων [ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δι᾿ἀνθρώπου θάνατος (I Corinthians, 15, 21, 1). Binding: I have identified this binding as originating from the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Meteora. Eleven mm thick wooden boards covered with ruined, originally reddish-brown, now dark brown leather, torn at the back, the front intact but worn. It was decorated with blind stamping which has now almost disappeared; there was a border around the plate with a circular motif all round. The decorative pattern consists of rectangles decorated with tools; a rhomboid tool, measuring mm 20 × 20, containing

a tall bird with two feet; a smaller rhomboid tool measuring mm 15 × 15 containing a ‘Fleur de lis’, with, at its four angles, a small round tool measuring mm 5 with concentric circles. Provenance: The monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Meteora (possession note and binding). Possession Note: On the verso of the front plate of the binding, written in black ink by a rough hand: Πραξαπώστολος τοῦ ἁγίου Νικολάου τοῦ ἁναυσά (Fig. 6.2). Marginal Notes: Scribbles in black ink on the verso of the front plate of the binding (a rough drawing of a man and the note of possession of the monastery of Anapausa); on the verso of the back plate of the binding, there are rough drawings and a few sentences written in a coarse script. (f. 85) At the end of the text, a rough hand wrote a religious hymn in the blank space. (f. 85v) A folio full of untidy scribbles and rough drawings; in the upper margin there is a possession note: βίβλος ἀποστολικῆ τῆς ἁγιωτ(ά)τ(ης) μονῆς σιπ… μοσυν πυλων. τῶν μ ἁγίων καὶ ενδοξων / κορυφαίων ἀποστόλων Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου τῶν σοφῶν. A hymn with roughly written pious sentences underneath. (f. 136r) Rough scribbles (apparently a list of expenses). (f. 136v) A rough scribble on five lines, and coarse drawings of human figures and of Christ. Scribes and Script: One scribe, who has remained anonymous. A script of the ‘flat’ Epirote type; the scribe uses dark brown ink. The writing hangs from the lines; many majuscule letters are reinserted in the minuscule; the letters have the same dimensions, very short ascending and descending hastes and long horizontal traits of Gamma, Pi, Tau, joined one to the other; a characteristic ligature Epsilon-Iota with a short

210 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Iota, a notable Zeta turned to the left with a diagonal descending initial trait, a typical Csi.

3. Burdett-Coutts III. 24. The shelfmark is written in black ink on f. 1, upper margin. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 195). 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘35’ (Pl. 26).

Ornamentation of the Codex: There are a few decorations to mark the start of each new text. A simple Pyle on f. 114v, formed by intertwined red and blue ribbons; a plain headpiece formed by interlaced red ribbons on f. 124; other modest headpieces in red and white on ff. 142, 148v, 156v, 159v, 160.

Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Apost. no 65, p. 370; Scrivener, Adversaria, sigl. ‘i’, Apost. 65, pp. lxxxix– xc; GA Lect. 170; de Ricci, II, p. 1110; Clark, pp. 313–14; Cataldi Palau, ‘Bindings’, p. 327 (= Cataldi Palau, Studies, no 20, pp. 628, 630–31); Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, pp. 148, 150–51, Figs 1, 2a (= Cataldi Palau, Studies, no 19, p. 595, 6̓00–01).

Initials are plain, drawn in red with some yellow knots, typical of Epirus; from f. 1 to f. 23 they are limited to a perfectly round Epsilon traced in red with yellow knots (Pl. 26); from f. 24 onwards initials are mostly long and simple Alpha (Ἀδελφοί), traced in red, with occasional yellow knots along the stem.

Reproductions Fig. 6.2, verso of the binding; Pl. 26, f. 1. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect 170; Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, Fig. 1 (f. 107), Fig. 2a (verso of the binding) (= Studies, no 19, Pl. 1, Pl. 4).

History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Meteora. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864.

23

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 3638 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 27) Hagiographica, sixteenth century Occidental paper with watermark ‘Ancre’ (e.g. on f. 9: ‘Ancre’ and clover, in a circle of mm 35); ff. 214, 305 × 205 (304 × 210) mm, text in two columns, written surface 210 × 135 mm, c. 26 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 57, outer mm 45, upper mm 35. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C2. Physical Description: Flyleaves: The first two folios of the manuscript are flyleaves but have been numbered 1, 2; apparently the manuscript belonged to a monastery because on these folios

are scribbled several late dates, giving the year of the death of various monks.

38 I have seen this codex on 18/10/2004, 28/6/2007.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor

Quaternions. Contemporary signatures of the quires in the centre of the lower margins of 1r and 8v, in Greek majuscule letters, numbered from α´ to κη´; κς´ and κζ´ are missing, indicating a lacuna. In fact on f. 200v, last folio of quire κε´, the text ends with: ἀνεχώρησαν ἐν τῆ αὐτῶν ξενία. καὶ λέγει [-; on f. 201, the first folio of quire κη´, the text inc.: ]-μῶν νηστεία. καὶ ἕνεκεν τίνος τὰς τοιαύτας ὑμῶν ἡλικίας μαραίνεται. Contents:39 (ff. 1–214) Hagiographica (f. 2v) Pinax: Λόγος εἰς τὸ γενέσιον τῆς Παναγί(ας) φύλλ. – / Λόγος εἰς τὴν ὕψωσιν τοῦ τιμίου σταυροῦ φύλλ. ιδ´ / Λόγος εἰς τὸν ἅγιον Ἰωάννην τὸν θεολόγον φύλλ. κα´ / Μαρτύριον εἰς τὸν ἀπόστολον Ἀνανίαν φύλλα κς´ / Λόγος εἰς τὸν εὐαγγελιστὴν Λουκᾶν φύλλα λζ´ / [etc.] / The last two titles are: Λόγος τοῦ ἁγίου Βλασίου φλ. σις´. / Βίος τοῦ ἁγίου Μαρτηνιανοῦ φύλλα σκ´. (ff. 1–13v) Protevangelium Iacobi, title: ῾Ιστορία Ἰακώβου λόγος εἰς τὸ γεννέσιον τῆς ὑπεραγίας Θ(εοτό)κου (Pl. 27). Inc.: Ἐν ταῖς ἱστορίαις τῶν δώδεκα φυλῶν τοῦ ᾿Ι(σρα)ήλ (BHG 1046b–1046g). (ff. 13v–21) Andreas Cretensis, In exaltationem S. Crucis I. (CPG 8179, BHG 0443–0443b). (ff. 21–26) Proclus quidam, Acta seu peregrinationes S. Iohannis theologi. (BHG 0916–0917n, 0917q–0917z, 0918x). (ff. 26–29) Ananias apostolus martyr, Passio 1. (BHG 0075x). (ff. 29–36) Apocrypha, Thomas apostolus, Acta. (BHG 1800–1831z). (ff. 36v–38v) Lucas apostolus, Dormitio. (BHG 0992–0992c). (ff. 38v–42) Artemius martyr Antiochiae, Passio. (BHG 0169y–0169z-0169yz). (ff. 42–54v) Philippus apostolus, Acta et martyrium. (BHG 1516–1526d, 1528z).

39 The description of the contents derives mainly from Pinakes, s.v. Mich. Ms. 36, and from my photographs.

(ff. 55–60) Germanus CP patriarcha I, In praesentationem Deiparae 2. (BHG 1104). (ff. 60v–66v) Andreas apostolus, Martyrium. (BHG 0099c). (ff. 67–73v) Nicolaus ep. Myrensis, Acta seu praxis de stratelatis. (BHG 1349z–1350e). (ff. 73v–82) Menas, Hermogenes et Eugraphus martyres Alexandriae, Passio. (BHG 1270). (ff. 82–108) Eustratius, Auxentius et soc. mm in Armenia, Passio metaphrastica  (BHG 646–646c). (ff. 108–118) Gregorius Nazianzenus, In Theophania (or. 38). (CPG 3010.38, BHG 1921). (ff. 118v–133v) Amphilochius Iconiensis, Vita et miracula S. Basilii Magni. (CPG 3253, BHG 0246y–0260ab). (ff. 133v–142v) Ioannes Chrysostomus, In sanctam Theophaniam (CPG 4522, BHG 1932–1932b). (ff. 143–148v) Paulus eremita in Thebaide, Vita (BHG 1470). (ff. 148v–158) Ioannes Calybita asceta CP. Vita (BHG 0868–0868a). (ff. 158–161v) Petrus apostolus, Translatio catenae (BHG 1486c). (ff. 161v–177v) Athanasius Alexandrinus, Vita S. Antonii (CPG 2101, BHG 0140–0140d). (ff. 186v–193) Palladius Helenopolitanus episcopus, Historia Lausiaca (CPG 6036, BHG 1435–1438v). (ff. 193v–202v) Xenophon et Maria coniuges, Ioannes et Arcadius eorum filii, Vita (BHG 1877u–1877yf ). (ff. 203–214v) Martinianus eremita in Palaestina, Vita, title: Βίος τοῦ ἁγίου Μαρτηνιανοῦ, expl. (f. 212v): ἐν ἐπισήμω τόπω ταφῆναι αὐτήν, ἐν Χριστῶ τῶ Κυρίω ἡμῶν, ὧ ἡ δόξα ἀμήν. (BHG 1177–1177f ). Binding: Eight mm thick wooden boards covered with dark brown leather, in good condition, decorated with blind stamping. Three rectangles one within the other, each separated by a border; the first is decorated by interlaced ribbons, the second is blank decorated by a round tool

2 11

212 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

containing an eight-petalled flower, the third is similar to the first. The innermost rectangle contains eight-petalled flowers. Two spikes on the long side close the codex; the edge is natural. On the verso of the front binding the number ‘22’ is written twice, once with a turquoise pencil. Provenance: Possession notes of the monastery of Prophet Elias in Georgoutsates, near Doubiani (Δούϐιανη) (Dropull i Poshtëm municipality in Gjirokastër County, southern Albania). Possession Notes (f. 213): Τό πᾶρον βηλειον ἡπάρχη τοῦ προφίτου Ἡλειοῦ καὶ ὁπίος τὸ ἁ- / πωξενώσι ἐκ τῆς μονῆς ταῦτης εχετο τας (Fig. 5.6). Other notes in the same folio: (f. 213v): Τῶ παρὸν πανιγιρικὼ εἴναι τοῦ προφήτου ᾿Ηλίου ἄνωθεν χώρας Γεωργουτσάτες / καὶ ὁποιος τω ἀποξενόσαι να ἔχη τὰς αρὰς τὼν τιη´ θεοφόρων π(ατέ)ρων. / ἀπὸ τὴν Δουβιανί (Fig. 5.5). Underneath there are other scribbled sentences, describing the making of the wooden benches of the church (στασίδια). Marginal Notes: The notes written on f. 213 are transcribed in Chapter 5.

Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous. A late script; the scribe uses black ink and writes with a regular, professional script, slightly bent to the right. Ornamentation of the Codex: It consists of initials in dark red, traced by a double line, with swirls. At the end of the codex there are a few headpieces decorated with red and white interlaced ribbons. History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of Prophet Elias in Georgoutsates (Epirus). 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 197). 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘36’ (Pl. 27). Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1110; Carter, p. 3, p. 10 (ff. 133v–142v, In sanctam Theophaniam). Reproductions Fig. 5.5, f. 213v; Fig. 5.6. f. 213; Pl. 27, f. 1.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 13

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 3740 (B.-C. -) (Pl. 28) Liturgy of Basil and Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 1637), fourteenth and ninth centuries Yellow palimpsest parchment of an inferior quality; the borders of the folios are dark as if the codex had been in a fire. Apparently two different manuscripts have been used to form the present codex; a codex in minuscules with the lower script, almost contemporary to the actual manuscript, in one column, parallel to the upper script; a codex in majuscules, datable to the ninth century, in two columns, with the lower script placed perpendicularly to the upper script. Many folios come apparently from the same manuscript, as can be seen from the ruling (the same in the greatest part of the volume, cf. e.g. ff. 37, 78v, 91v, 97v, 105v, 106v); ff. 144, (210 × 130) mm, text in one column; written surface 142 × 90 mm, c. 21 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 35, outer mm 25, upper mm 28. Ruling: Lower script Leroy-Sautel 22A2. Physical Description: The composition of this manuscript is extremely irregular; the quires start with the hair side. Signatures are in the centre of the lower margins of 8v only, surmounted by a small horizontal line. Contents Upper script (ff. 2–144) Liturgy of Basil, title (f. 2): Ἡ θεία λειτουργία τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Βασιλείου τοῦ μεγάλ(ου). Inc.: Ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς ἡμῶν ὁ τὸν οὐράνιον ἄρτον (cf. Euchologia, Officia ecclesiastica (e Euchologium Goari), Ch. 3, section 1, lin. 213), expl. (f. 144): εἰς τέλος οὗτος σωθήσεται (Mt. 10, 22, 3; Mk. 13, 13, 3). Lower script (ff.  1–144) Lectionary of the Gospels and Apostolos (GA Lect. 1637)

40 I have seen this codex on 16/7/2004, 27/6/2007.

Binding: Eight mm thick wooden boards covered with dark brown leather. There was a decorative pattern with tools now very difficult to distinguish, a rectangle traced by double lines crossed by diagonals with a horizontal line in the middle; small six-petalled flowers are still visible. The back and the spine are lost and there are no headbands. There were two closing pins on the long side, only one is now extant. Marginal Notes: On flyleaf  1) ἔτους α̗ φλζ´(1537) μίν μάρτιος εἰς τε κγ´ ἡμέρα παρασκεβὶ | εγο Ηλιας γ´ και μ᾿εβαλεν ὁ καραβι ουζ – | και προτα μοῦ εκαμεν καλο και υστερα κακό. 2) ἀρξοῦ χειρ τοῦ προγραφὶν ὡ ´Ηλιε καὶ φυλισον αυτην… 3) ἀρξοῦ χειρ μοῦ αγαθη γραφει… (f. 51) A sentence written by a recent hand, perpendicularly, in the right margin of the folio. Scribes and Script Upper script: probably two scribes, who have remained anonymous, both using dark brown ink for the text and bright red for the initials,

24

214 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 204). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 2, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘37’ (Pl. 28).

which are written outside the text block. The writing is upright, with large letters, Theta, large Sigma enclosing the other letters, large Tau; some letters are filled with red. Lower script: written perpendicularly to the text in two narrow columns, in ogival majuscule letters, measuring c. 5 mm. There were red titles and initials in bright red. Ornamentation of the Codex: It consists of simple headpieces and initials in bright red. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864.

25

Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1110; Clark, pp. 314–15; Tchernetska, p. 24. Reproductions Pl. 28, f. 2. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect 1637 is the lower script, entirely photographed in ultraviolet light.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 3841 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 29) Menaeum Novembris, thirteenth century Parchment originally supple but now very ruined, undulated, with faults; many folios are detached and a great part of the script has faded; the last three folios are badly torn, only one column of the text is extant. Ff. 150, 240 × 170 (240 × 172) mm, text in two columns, written surface 185 × 145 mm, c. 45 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 37, outer mm 27, upper mm 18. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 00C2. Physical Description: Codex beginning and ending imperfectly, in a very bad condition; many leaves are detached, the margins are torn and ruined; the last three folios have been badly torn, only one column of the text remains. The codex is formed apparently of quaternions, but it is difficult to determine its composition

41 I have seen this codex on 18/10/2004.

because several folios are lost. Contemporary signatures in Greek majuscule letters in the centre of the lower margins of 8v, visible from ζ´ to ιθ´, showing that the first six quires are lost. Contents: Menaeum Novembris. Inc. and expl. mut.; the last three leaves have been torn off. (f.  1, linn.  1–7) Inc. mut. (3  November): Acepsimas, Joseph and Aeithalas of Persia. (BHG 0015–0019).

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 15

Inc. …]-γώνων Ἀειθαλὰ μάρτυς. ἐπεγνωκότες οἱ πιστοὶ καρποὺς τρυγῶμεν ψυχάς, expl.: καὶ πιστῶς μακαρίζωμεν [cf. Synaxarium CP Nov. 3, par. 3 (cols 189–91)] (Pl. 29). (f. 1, lin. 8) (3 November): Galaction and Episteme (BHG 0665), title: Μηνὶ τῶ αὐτῶ ε´ τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων Γαλακτίωνος καὶ Ἐπιστήμης στίχοι πδ´. Inc.: Γάλακτι τραφῆς (τραφείς) τῆς πίστεως, διὰ βασάνων πολλῶν ([Synaxarium CP Nov. 5, par. 1 (cols 193–95)]; Canon 13, ode 5).42 (f. 45v) Title: Μην(ὶ) τῶ αὐτῶ κε´ ἡ κατὰ σάρκα γέννησις τοῦ Κ(υρίο)υ ἡμῶν Ἰ(ησο)ῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ. Inc.: Δεῦτε ἀγαλ λιασώμεθα, expl.: ἐκδιηγούμενοι. The first lines only from Neophytus Inclusus (BHG 1325mn), Τὸ βιβλίον τῆς Θεοσημείας (ed. Demetrios Z. Sophianos, ‘Τὸ βιβλίον τῆς Θεοσημείας’, in Ἁγίου Νεοφύτου τοῦ Ἐγκλείστου Συγγράμματα, vol.  5, Ἱερὰ Μονὴ Ἁγίου Νεοφύτου τοῦ Ἐγκλείστου (Paphos: Ekdoseis Lydia, 2005), p. 385, lin. 759). (f. 145v) The last complete folio ends: ὡς ὁμοούσιον καὶ ὁμόθρονον ὅθεν ὁ Πέτρος ἐκπληττομένων καλὸν, des.: εὐεργέτας πολυέλεε. Binding: Eleven mm thick wooden boards covered with very ruined dark brown leather; the front plate is at present made of just plain wood, at the back there is only a half binding, covered with brown leather where the tools are still visible, forming squares traced by four lines crossed by diagonals and concentric circles (mm 79) at their junctions. Provenance: A manuscript from the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa.

42 Cf. Athanaius Kominis and Giuseppe Schirò, Analecta Hymnica Graeca e codicibus eruta Italiae inferioris, vol. 3 (Rome: Istituto di Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici, 1972), pp. 1–553, November, Day 5, canon 13, ode 5, lin. 1, In sanctos Galactionem et Epistemem martyres (p. 169).

Possession Notes: Ex libris on the verso of the front plate of the binding: βηβλίον τοῦ αγίου Νεικ(ολ)άου του ανοω (Fig. 6.3). A second ex libris is written in the lower margin of f. 73v: ἔτω τῶ βυλίω ὕνε τοῦ ἁγοίου κ Νηκωλάου καὶ υ τῆς | τῶ απωξενέεση να ἔχη (τὰς ἀρὰς) τῶν τριακοσ -| σίων πατέρον καὶ να εἴνε ἀφορεσμένος. Marginal Notes: (f. 1) In the top margin, an almost entirely vanished and unreadable note: τοῦ δούλου Γ. Some notes of no importance are scattered here and there in the margins. Scribes and Script: The writing, upright and very flattened, hangs from the lines; the letters seem to be suspended to a horizontal line going through them. Beta is large, Gamma majuscule has a long horizontal line, Delta is triangular, Theta is majuscule, round and flattened, Lambda is large at the bottom, Omega has a flat bottom line. Ornamentation of the Codex: Typical of Epirus, consisting of initials, mostly elongated Epsilons, traced and filled with brown; there are some headpieces in the end part of the codex; no colours. Numerous small initials in brown are traced by a double line, some of them covered by yellow wash. History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Meteora. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 205). 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘38’ (Pl. 29). Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1110; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, pp. 32–33, 42–42, 53, no 34 (= Studies, no 18,

216 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

pp. 524 n. 8, 527, 528, 534, 549–552, 567, 577, 595, 596, 598); Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, pp. 148–49, 153, 167, Fig. 2d, 11 (= Studies, no 19, pp. 605–07); Cataldi Palau, ‘Bindings’, p. 327 (= Studies, no 20, pp. 628, 630, 632).

26

Reproductions Fig. 4.2, f. 15; Fig. 6.3, verso of the front plate of the binding; Pl. 29, f. 1. Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, Pl. 1 (= Studies, no 18, Tav. 1); Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, Fig. 2d, p. 11 (= Studies, no 19, Tav. 3 c).

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 3943 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 30) Gospels and Apostolos Lectionary (GA Lect. 1638), a. 1548 [GA sixteenth century] Paper, in-quarto, with watermarks, apparently ‘Ancre’ in a circle, similar to Briquet ‘Ancre’ 524 (1552); ff. 150, 216 × 150 (219 × 157) mm, text in one column, written surface 165 × 90 mm, c. 25 lines to a page. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C1. Physical Description: Quaternions. Signatures, by the scribe, in the lower centre margins of 1r and 8v. Contents: (ff.  1–140v) Florilegium, or Anthologion, from May to August44 1. (ff. 1–29v) Month of May. (ff. 1–7v) May 2, Athanasius of Alexandria. Title: Μὴν Μάϊος· ἔχων ἡμέρ(ας) λα´. ἡ ἡμέρα ἔχη ὥρας ιδ´. καὶ ἡ νύξ ὥρας ι´, εἰς τὰς δίω. Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἀθανασίου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρεί(ας) τοῦ μεγάλου. Inc.: Ὁ ἐξ ὑψίστου κληθείς ὁ ἀθανάτου ζωῆς ἠξιω(μέν)ος (Synaxarium CP, May 2, par. 1, cols 647–48, Stichera-canon t, lin. 1) (Pl. 30).

43 I have seen this codex on 5/4/2005, 27/6/2007. 44 Cf. Christophorus Mytilenaeus, Calendaria metrica, cf. Enrica Follieri, I calendari in metro innografico di Cristoforo Mitileneo (Subsidia Hagiographica 63) (Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1980); Lois Drewer, Calendar of Saints in Byzantine Manuscripts and Frescoes, The Index of Medieval Art, Princeton University (online).

(ff. 7v–9) May 8, John the Evangelist; Arsenius the Great. Title: Μηνῦ τῶ αὐτῶ η´. Τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου καὶ εὐα(γγελιστοῦ) Ἰω(άννου) τοῦ θεολόγου καὶ τοῦ ὁσίου π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἀρσενίου τοῦ μεγάλου – (Synaxarium CP, May 8, par. 1, cols 663–64; 665–66). (ff. 9v-…) Epistula Joannis, title: Καθολικῆς ἐποιστολ(ῆς) Ἰω(άννου) τὸ ἀναγ(νώστου), inc.: Ἀγαπητοί, οἱ οὕτως ὁ Θεὸς ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς – (Epistula Joannis, 4, 11, 2). Other Epistulae follow. (f.  24-…) Σοφία Σολομῶ(ν)τος τ(ὴν) ἀνάγνοσιν, inc.: Δίκαιος ἐὰν φθάσε τελευτῆσαι (Typicon Magnae Ecclesiae, Typicon menaeum, ed. Juan Mateos, Le Typicon de la Grande Église, tome I: Le cycle des douze mois (Orientalia Christiana Analecta, 165) (Rome: Pontificum Institutum Orientalium Studiorum, 1962), Month 1, 2, lin. 20).

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 17

(f. 29rv) Title: Ἦχος πλά(γιος). Χαίροις ἀσκητικῶν ἀληθός, inc.: Χαίροις ἡ ἱερὰ κεφαλὴ καὶ φωτοφόρος (Hymnographica Byzantina, Menaea Junii, Acolouthia 8, lin. 53n), expl. (f. 29v): τὸ μέγα ἔλεος, καὶ νῦν τῆς ἑορτῆς. 2. (ff. 30–59v) Month of June. (ff. 30–59v) June 8, Theodoros Stratelates. Title: Μὴν Ἰούνιος ἔχων ἡμέρας λ´- τοῦ ἁγίου μεγαλομάρτυρος Θεοδώρου τοῦ στρατηλάτου – ὅτε ἐκ τοῦ ξίλου σε νεκρῶν (Hymnographica Byzantina, Menaea Junii e codice Lesbiaci Leimonos 11, Acolouthia 27, lin. 24n); the text continues differently, inc.: Ὅλον, προσενήνοχας σαυτόν· τῶ σὺ δεδωκότι παμμάκαρ, expl. (f. 59v): ἠρώτα τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ, τίνα με λέγουσιν (Mt. 16, 13, 2)· κοινωνηκῶν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. Τέλος μηνῶς Ἰουνῆω. (Synaxarium. CP, June 8, par. 1, cols 735–38). 3. (ff. 60–82v) Month of July. (ff. 60–64v) July 1, Cosmas and Damian of Rome. Title: Μὴν Ἰούλλιος – ἀναργύρων Κοσμᾶ καὶ Δαμιανοῦ τῶν ἐν Ῥώμη μαρτυρησάντων, inc.: Ὅλην ἀποθέμενοι ἐν οὐρανοῖς τὴν ἐλπίδα. (Synaxarium CP, July 1, par. 1 (col. 791). (ff. 65–70v) July 15, Cyricus and Julitta of Tarsus. Title: Μηνῆ τῶ αὐτῶ ιε´. Τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων Κηρύκου καὶ Ἰουλίττης, inc.: Νηποιόφρονα τύρανον ἐν τελοῖω – (Synaxarium CP, July 15, par. 1 (col. 821). (ff. 71–75v) July 20, Elias Prophet. Title: Μηνοὶ τῶ αὐτῶ κ´. Τοῦ ἁγοίου προφοίτου Ἡλιοῦ – τὸ ἀγαλλίαμα, inc.: Ὁ τὸν Θεσβήτην Ἡλῆαν – (Synaxarium CP, July 20, par. 1, cols 831–32). (ff. 76–…) July 26, Hermolaus and Paraskevi. Title: Μηνῆ τῶ αὐτῶ κς´. Τοῦ ἁγίου ἱερομάρτυρα Ἑρμολάου καὶ τῆς ἁγίας ὁσιομάρτυρος Παρασκευῆς, inc.: Ὢ τοῦ παραδόξου θαύματος – (Synaxarium. CP, July 26, par. 1 (col. 843), Hermolaus only). (ff. …-82v): expl.: παρθενία ἀγγέλων συμμέτεχε. Τέλως μηνὸς Ἰουλλοῖω. (Vitae anonymae

Sanctae Irenae, Akolouthia Irenae (ed. Jan O. Rosenqvist, The Life of Saint Irene Abbess of Chrysobalanton: Critical Ed. with Introduction, Translation, Notes and Indices (Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, 1) (Uppsala: University of Uppsala, 1986), Section 43, lin. 4). 4. (ff. 83–140v) Month of August. (ff.  83–…) August  1, Maccabees Seven, Salomona, mother of the seven Maccabees, Eleazar, scribe. Title: Μὴν Αὔγουστος ἔχι – νὺξ ὥρας ια´, inc.: Εἰς τὴν α´ τῶν ἁγί(ων) ἑπτὰ Μακκαβαί(ων), καὶ τοῦ αὐτῶν διδασκάλου ᾿Ελεαζάρου, καὶ τῆς μ(ητ)ρ(ὸ)ς αὐτῶν Σολομώνης (cf. Synaxarium CP, Aug. 1, par. 1, cols 859–60). (f. 95–…) August 6, Christ, Transfiguration. Title: Μηνῆ τῶ αὐτῶ ς´. Ἡ ἁγία Μεταμόρφωσις τοῦ Κ(υρίο)υ – Ἰ(ησο)ῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ (Synaxarium CP, Aug. 6, par. 1, cols 869–70). (f. 108–…) August 13, only four lines of text are written, inc.: Μηνῆ τῶ αὐτῶ ιγ´. (ff. 108–…) August 15, Virgin Mary, Koimesis. Title: Μηνὴ τῶ αὐτῶ ιε´, ἡ Κοίμησης τῆς ὑπεραγ(ίας) δεσποίνης ἡμῶν Θ(εοτό)κου -, inc.: Τῆ ἀθανάτω κοιμοίση σου Μ(ητ)ρ(ὸ)ς Πάρθενε – (cf. Synaxarium CP, Aug. 15, par. 1 (cols 891–94). (ff. 120–…) August 29, John the Baptist, Beheading. Title: Μηνῆ τῶ αὐτῶ κθ´, Ἡ ἀποτομὴ τῆς τιμί(ας) κεφαλῆς τοῦ ἁγ(ίου) ἐνδό(ξου) προφήτου Προδρ(όμου) καὶ Βαπτιστοῦ Ἰω(άννου) –, inc.: Ὁ παλαιᾶς καὶ καινῆς θεῖος μεσίτης, προφήτης καὶ πρόδρομος (Synaxarium CP, Aug. 29, par. 1 (cols 931–34). (f. 140v) End of August, expl.: λιμὴν καὶ προστασία, καὶ σ(ωτη)ρία ἡμῶν. Δοξολογία μεγάλη, καὶ ἀπόλοισεις. Τέλος. (f. 141) Subscription written in 1548 by the scribe John. Underneath a note of dedication of the codex to the monastery of St Nicholas, written by John, doctor in Trikala (see infra).

218 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

(f. 141v) Blank. 5. (ff. 142–147) Description of the miracle of Nicholas Bishop of Myra. (ff. 142–147), title in red: Θαῦμα γενόμενον παρὰ τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμ(ῶν) ἀρχιεράρχ(ου) καὶ θαυματουρ(γοῦ) Νικολ(άου) ἐπισκόπου Μύρων τῆς Λικί(ας) περὶ τῶν καράβον. Δέσποτα εὐλό(γησον), inc.: Μετὰ τὴν κοῖμοισυν τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν ἀρχιεράρχου καὶ θαυματουργοῦ Νικολάου ἐπὶ χρόνους πέντε, expl. (f. 147): παραμίθιον ἐγένετω, τὸ δὲ Θ(ε)ῶ ἡμῶν ἡ δόξα – τῶν αἰώ(νων), ἀμήν. (ff. 147v–149) Βlank. (f. 149) On the blank page is written: εἰς τὸν γἀμο τοῦ Ἰω(άννου) / μου … καὶ κβ´ (f. 150) Ex libris of St Nicholas Anapausa. Binding: Seven mm thick wooden boards covered with torn and ruined brown leather, plain at the front, a part of which is lost; at the back there is a rectangle crossed by double diagonal lines and by a double horizontal line in the centre. Provenance: A manuscript from the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa. The subscription (f. 141), unnoticed until now, reveals the name of the scribe ( John of Trikala) and the date, May 1548. Subscription: (f. 141) The colophon at the end (f. 141), gives the name of the scribe, John; another note on the same folio mentions John, doctor from Trikala, who wrote the codex in August 1548, and dedicated it to the monastery of St Nicholas. Written by John: Ἐτελοιώθ(η) τὸ παρὸν ἀνθολόγιον διὰ χειρὸς / ἐμοῦ Ἰω(άνν)ου. καὶ ἀμαθοὺς. καὶ ἡ ἀναγνώθον-/ ταις. εὔχεσθαι ὑπὲρ τῶν Κ(ύριο)ν, καὶ μὴ βλασ -/ φιμία. ὅτι ὁ γράφον παραγράφιν· ἀμήν. Τέλος τῶ Θ(ε)ῶ δόξα. Τὸν τρέχον-/ τος. ἐπὶ ἔτους ͵ζνς ´ (1548) ἰν(δικτιῶνος) ς´ (ἡλί)ου / κύκλ(ο)ς κη´ (σελήν) ης κύκλ(ος) ζ´. ἐν μοινῆ Μαρτίω / εἰς τὰς κη´. Underneath, another hand has written a note of dedication of the codex to the monastery of St Nicholas:

Ἐτοῦτο τὼ παρὸν ἀνθολόγι(ων), τὸ ἀ -/ φιέροσα· εἱς τὸν ναὸν τοῦ ἁγίου Νι -/ κολάου. διὰ σινδρομῆς ἡμῶν, Ἰω(άνν)ου, / ἰατροῦ· ἐκ χόρας Τρικάλου· εἰς τὴν δὲ ἀπὸ τὸν / Μαίον, ἔος τέλος· Αὐγοῦστου· καὶ ἤτης / τὸ στερίσοι, ἀπαυτοῦ τὴν μονῆν· νὰ / ἔχοι τὰς ἀρὰς τὸν τριακοσίον δέ -/κα · καὶ ὀκτῶ· θεοφόρον πατέρον, προ – / πατόρον, καὶ πάντον τον ἁγίον / ἀμὴν ἀμὴν ἀμήν. Possession Notes: (f. 150, the left and lower part are torn off ): the possession note of the owner of the manuscript, the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa is written on a blank folio at the end of the codex, within two circles (Fig. 6.4): ἐτουτω το χάρτι ἡνε τοῦ ἁγοίου [further down, written within a circle]: υνε του μεγάλου [written within another circle]: Νικολάου ΝΚ [further down, torn off ]: καὶ ἐγραφη Marginal Notes: (f. 149v) blank except for this note: εἰς τὸν γάμο τοῦ Ἰω(άννου) μου [illegible word] καὶ κβ´. Folio glued to the front plate of the verso of the binding, with scribbles, the alphabet and this sentence: τῶν μὲν εὐτυχούντ(ων) παντες ἄν(θρωπ)οι φήλοι, τῶν […, ends so; repeated twice. Scribes and Script: Maybe three or more scribes alternating. The first one uses a very black ink, his script is regular and professional, with narrow letters slightly inclined to the left. The scribe John, who has written the subscription (f. 141), declares himself ignorant and in fact the errors are very numerous, both in the text and in the subscription. Ornamentation of the Codex: Headpieces delicately traced in black, coloured in dark red, reserved on the natural background, on ff. 1 (Pl. 30), 30, 60, 83, 142. Initials are in dark red and in black ink, with dots and swirls, written outside the text block.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 19

History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Meteora. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 206). 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘39’ (Pl. 30).

Bibliography GA Lect. 1638; de Ricci, II, p.  1110; Clark, pp. 315–16; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’ (= Studies, no 18, pp. 524 n. 8, 595, 596, 598, 599); Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, p. 167, Fig. 12 (= Studies, no 19, p. 607); Cataldi Palau, ‘Bindings’ (= Studies, no 20, pp. 628, 630, 636–37). Reproductions Fig. 6.4, f. 150; Pl. 30, f. 1. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect. 1638; Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, Fig. 12, f. 150 (Cataldi Palau, Studies, no 19; no 20, Tav. 5).

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 4045 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 31) Saint Gregentios Archbishop of Taphar, Disputatio cum Herbano Iudaeo, sixteenth century Paper, in-quarto, with watermarks: Briquet ‘Ancre’ in a circle, similar to 554 (1563) and to 569 (1595); in both instances the countermark is different. Ff. 141, 190 × 140 mm, text in one column, written surface 140 × 80 mm, c. 15 lines to a page. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C1. Physical Description: Codex beginning imperfectly; only a small piece of f. 1 is preserved. Quaternions. There are signatures written by the scribe in the lower inner margins of 8v. Contents (ff. 2–140) Saint Gregentios Archbishop of Taphar. Disputatio cum Herbano Iudaeo (CPG 7009, BHG 705 a-d; 706 a-d), inc. mut. (f. 2): -] ὅλοι ὅσους ἐπροείπαμεν μετὰ βασιλικοῦ ὁρισμοῦ ἀπὸ ὅλα… (PG 86, 621–784; ed. Albrecht Berger,

45 I have seen this codex on 5/4/2005.

Life and Works of Saint Gregentios, Archbishop of Taphar, Introduction, Critical Edition and Translation (Millennium-Studien zu Kultur und Geschichte des ersten Jahrtausends n. Chr., 7) (Berlin-New York: de Gruyter, 2006), pp. 157 and 184–85). - Nilus Ancyranus, Epistula ad Diaconum Achillium (CPG 6043.d, BHG 2316). Binding: Cardboard boards covered with torn and ruined brown leather; the back of the binding is lost, beige cloth is visible underneath. The spine is lost.

27

220 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Provenance: Epirus; cf. the Possession note, mentioning Argyrokastro, Dryinoupolis (f. 140v).

Ornamentation of the Codex: It consists only of small red initials in the margins.

Possession Note (f. 140v) ο παρον τοπαρχη του …π..μυ (letters crossed and unreadable) του π… οτε εψαλλεν εις την Γιαννουπολιν εις χωρας Καρβουνα, εκ τοπου Αργυροκαστρου, απο επαρχιας Δρενουπολεως, και οποιος ασχωεξιωσ() αυτω χωροις θελησεος και γνωσεως αυτου η και του αδελφου αυτου Γεωργιου ιερεως, θελη λαβη το επιτιμιον του αφωρισμου.

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 207a). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘40’.

Followed by: ο παπα τζεφεχες το ελαβεν και θελει -

Bibliography de Ricci, II, 1111; Clark, pp. 282–84; Albrecht Berger (ed.), Life and Works of Saint Gregentios, Archbishop of Taphar, Introduction, Critical Edition and Translation (Millennium-Studien zu Kultur und Geschichte des ersten Jahrtausends n. Chr., 7) (Berlin-New York: de Gruyter, 2006), pp. 157 and 184–85.46

Marginal Notes: On a folio glued to the verso of the front plate of the binding, pen trials from a Γηοργος, two notes written upside down: ἐξ εμου τον / απο εμενa – μετανης ο Γηοργος ο γηρου / απο εμενα τον δημο εις τη αφεντηα σου κηρ παν κοπηουμεν σου μετανηα. (f. 140) at the end of the text, a date: ‘1743’. Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous; a very late script (Pl. 31).

Reproductions Pl. 31, f. 71v.

46 In the late tenth century, an anonymous author wrote the fictitious account of a religious dialogue between Archbishop Gregentios and the Jewish scribe Herban and included it in a life of Gregentios based on earlier sources, which indicate that he was a missionary in Yemen in pre-Islamic times. Albrecht Berger examined and translated the text of which he gave a critical edition. The Dialexis is discussed on pp. 114–34; Mich. Ms. 40 is mentioned on p. 157, among the manuscripts of the modern Greek paraphrases (pp. 184–85); according to the editor, this codex derives from an early version of the paraphrases, which was printed in Venice in 1646 (details of the edition on p. 162).

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 2 1

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 4147 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 32) Hagiographica, fifteenth century Paper, in-quarto, with watermarks: (ff. 1–29) ‘Monts’, not in a circle, similar to Briquet 11719 (1401–1419); (ff. 29–150) very similar to ‘Tour’, Briquet 15864 (1419), or ‘Tour’, Briquet 15866 (1430–1448); (ff. 194 and following) ‘Monts’, in a circle, diam. mm 34, with a cross, similar to Briquet 11854 (1388). Ff. 219; (211 × 138) mm, text in one column; written surface 152 × 102 mm, c. 25/26 lines to a page. Physical Description: The composition of this codex is difficult to determine as most folios are detached; at the beginning there are ternions (ff. 1–29); then quaternions (ff. 30 and following). No signatures in the first part of the manuscript; in the second part, signatures are visible in the upper right-hand margins of 1r. Contents: (1–219) Hagiographica NB The description of the contents of this codex is incomplete; it derives from my quick autopsy of the codex in 2004, from my photographs, from Carter’s analysis of Chrysostomic manuscripts, and from Pinakes’ description, s.v. University of Michigan Library, MS 041. (ff. 1–13) Sophronius Hierosolymitanus, Vita Mariae Aegyptiacae (CPG 7675, BHG 1042–1042d). Inc. mut.: [παράδεισον.] Ἡμερῶν δὲ διελθουσῶν ἱκανῶν, expl. (f. 13): ἐν τῆ φοβερᾶ ἡμέρα τῆς κρίσεως ἐν Χ(ριστ)ῶ - ὧ πρέπει κτλ. (PG 87, 3, Ch. 1, col. 3701 lin. 50-Ch. 4, col. 3725, lin. 56). (ff. 13–18) Amphilochius ep. Iconiensis, Vita 1, title in red: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἀμφιλοχίου ἐπισκόπου Ἰκονίου λόγος κατὰ Ἀριανοῦ καὶ Εὐνομίου καὶ Μακεδονίου.

47 I have seen this codex on 19/10/2004.

Inc. (f. 13v): ῏Ην τις ἀνὴρ μοναχὸς ὀνόματι Ἀμφιλόχιος (BHG 0073). (ff. 18–29v) Macarius Alexandrinus, Visio de sorte animarum, title in red: … ὀπτασία τοῦ ἁγίου Μακαρίου τοῦ ἐριμίτου. Inc.: Τοῦ ἁγίου Μακαρίου ὁ μαθητὴς διηγήσατο, expl. (f. 29v): Ἡ γὰρ μνησικακία τέκνον, ἁπάντων [… (BHG 0999w, we, x). (ff. 30–73) I do not have the description of the contents of these folios. (ff. 74–78v) John Chrysostom, De descensu ad inferos (CPG Appendix III, 01a; BHG 0635sc). (ff. 79–89) I do not have the description of the contents of these folios. (ff. 90v-following) Epiphanius, Homilia in divini corporis sepulturam. Inc.: Τί τοῦτο; σήμερον σιγὴ πολλὴ (PG 43, 440, lin. 9) (ff. 91–117) I do not have the description of the contents of these folios. (ff. 118v–following) Gregory of Nazianzus, In Pentecosten, or 41. Inc.: Περὶ τῆς ἑορτῆς βραχέα φιλοσοφήσωμεν (PG 36, 428, lin. 52). (ff. 119–135) I do not have the description of the contents of these folios. (ff. 136–following) Gregory of Nazianzus, Εἰς τὰ ἅγια φῶτα, Or. 39, title: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Γρηγορίου ἀρχιεπισκόπου

28

222 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Κωνσταντινουπόλεως τοῦ Θεολόγου λόγος εἰς τὰ ἅγια θεοφάνια. Inc.: Πάλιν Ἰ(ησοῦ)ς ὁ ἐμός (PG 36, 336, lin. 3–following). (ff. 146v–150) John Chrysostom, In S. Theophaniam seu Baptismum Christi (CPG 4522; BHG 1932). (ff. 151–178) I do not have the description of the contents of these folios. (ff. 179v–183) John Chrysostom, In publicanum et pharisaeum (CPG 4716). (ff. 184–198) I do not have the description of the contents of these folios. (ff. 199–205v) Apocrypha, Apocalypsis Mariae (BHG 1050). (ff. 205v–215v) Maria Deipara, Miraculum de acathisto (BHG 1060). (ff. 215v–218v) John Chrysostom, De Lazaro, title in brown: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἰωάννου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως τοῦ Χρ(υσοστόμου), Λόγος εἰς τὸν πλούσιον καὶ εἰς τὸν πτωχὸν Λάζαρον, inc.: Ἐθαύμασα τὴν ἀγάπην, expl. mut. (f. 218v): πρὸς τὰς εὐθύνας τὰς [ἐκεῖ καὶ τὸ φοβερὸν (PG 48, pp. 981, lin. 24–984, lin. 59).

Binding: None; most quires are loose. Scribes and Script: Three or more scribes who have remained anonymous; very similar hands. Ornamentation of the Codex: At the beginning of the texts, simple headbands formed by twisted ribbons in beige and red, with small red initials. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 207b). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘41’ (Pl. 32). Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1111; Carter, p. 11. Reproductions Pl. 32, f. 1.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 2 3

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 4248 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 33) Manuel Malaxos, Nomocanon, sixteenth century, second half (after 1562) Occidental paper, in-quarto, with watermarks: Briquet ‘Ancre’ in a circle, similar to Briquet 569 (1595), although the countermark is different, and to Briquet 554 (1563). Ff. 286; 205 × 142 (210 × 152) mm, text in one column; written surface 140 × 80 mm, c. 15 lines to a page. Physical Description: Quaternions. Signatures by the scribe in the centre of the lower margins of 8v. Contents: (ff.  1–285v) Manuel Malaxos, Nomocanon (ff. 1–2): Preliminaries, title: Τοῖς ἁπανταχοῦ εὑρισκομένοις χρυστονυμοῖς λαοῖς ἱερωμένοις τε καὶ λαϊκοῖς ἐν Κυρίω χαίρειν ἀεὶ. Inc. (f. 1): Θησαυρὸς κεκρυμμένος, καὶ πηγὴ ἐσφραγισμένη, expl. (f. 2): γενήσεται ὑμῖν τὸ ἀμφισβητοῦμεν. Ἔρρωσθε. (f. 2rv) Introductory epistle. Inc. (f. 2) (Pl. 33): Ἤνυσται αὕτη ἡ βίβλος μετὰ πολλοῦ μόχθου, expl. (f. 2v): ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς κατὰ σάρκα γεννήσεως τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ ͵αφξβ´ μὴν Μαρτίω ε´ (5 March 1562). (ff. 2v–6v) Pinax (ff. 7–285v) Nomocanon. This is the version in the common language (ed. by Vasile Grecu and Gheorghe Cront, Nomocanonul lui Manuil Malaxos (dupa manuscrisul grecesc din 1613 aflat in Biblioteca Academiei R.P.R. sub nr. 307), in Indreptarea Legii 1652, Anexe (Bucaresti: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România, 1969), pp. 635–929; there

48 I have seen this codex on 5/4/2005.

is a recent edition by Demetrios S. Gkines and Nikolaos I. Pantazopoulos, Νομοκάνων Μανουὴλ νοταρίου τοῦ Μαλαξοῦ τοῦ ἐκ Ναυπλίου τῆς Πελοποννήσου μετενεχθεὶς εἰς λέξιν ἁπλῆν διὰ τὴν τῶν πολλῶν ὠφέλειαν. Κριτικὴ ἔκδοσις (Thessaloniki: 1985) (unavailable to me). Binding: Perfectly preserved, original 9 mm thick wooden boards, covered with brown blind-tooled leather. The pattern consists of two rectangles, one within the other, formed by double lines; the outer border is the same as in Mich. Ms. 49 (q.v.); it is decorated with a motif of lozenges alternating with stylized flowers; the central rectangle is surrounded by a border decorated by swirls. The spine is original and perfect, blind-tooled with lozenges and stylized flowers. The edge is dark; both headbands in red silk are preserved. Provenance: There is a late possession note on flyleaf 1, glued to the verso of the front plate of the binding, but the name of the monastery is unreadable: Τὸ παρὸν βηλήον τὸν ἀρμοζόμενον τῆ συρ-/ ρα καικριμένως και πιγί εσφραγμεμενον / ην [- ] οφελια συναφωτέρα καὶ ἠ της τω απο-/ ξενοση να εχι τας αρρας του αγιου Πα[…]ίχου. Subscription: Not mentioned until now. Written in red in the upper part of the last folio

29

224 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

after the text (f. 286, not numbered when I saw the manuscript): Τὸ παρὸν νόμιμον ἐγράφη / διὰ χειρὸς ἐμου τοῦ ἐ-/λαχίστου τῶν ἱερομονά-/χον Νικταρίου καὶ / προτοσυγγέλου / τῆς ἁγιωτάτης / ἐπισκοπῆς [… The rest of the folio is torn. Marginal Notes: (f. 285v) at the end of the text, in red: Τέλος καὶ τῶ Θεῶ δόξα. Scribes and Script: (f. 286) The scribe is Nectarios, hieromonk and protosyncellos of the Bishopric of (name unreadable). He uses black ink; it is a very regular and professional script, slightly bent to the right. Ornamentation of the Codex: Consisting only of red initials placed outside the text block, and of very simple red dotted lines. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 208). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘42’.

Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1111; Clark, pp. 282–84. The editions of this text are the following (our manuscript is not mentioned): Vasile Grecu and Gheorghe Cront, Nomocanonul lui Manuil Malaxos (dupa manuscrisul grecesc din 1613 aflat in Biblioteca Academiei R.P.R. sub nr. 307), in Indreptarea Legii 1652, Anexe (Bucaresti: Editura Academiei Republicii Socialiste România, 1969), pp. 635–929; Demetrios S. Gkines/Nikolaos I. Pantazopoulos, Νομοκάνων Μανουὴλ νοταρίου τοῦ Μαλαξοῦ τοῦ ἐκ Ναυπλίου τῆς Πελοποννήσου μετενεχθεὶς εἰς λέξιν ἁπλῆν διὰ τὴν τῶν πολλῶν ὠφέλειαν (Thessaloniki: 1985) (unavailable to me). On Manuel Malaxos see: Giuseppe De Gregorio, Il copista greco Manouel Malaxos. Studio biografico e paleografico-codicologico (Littera Antiqua, 8) (Vatican City: Scuola Vaticana di Paleografia, 1991); Giuseppe De Gregorio, ‘Studi su copisti greci del tardo Cinquecento: I. Ancora Manuel Malaxos’, Römische Historische Mitteilungen, 37 (1995), 97–144; Giuseppe De Gregorio, ‘Studi su copisti greci del tardo Cinquecento: II. Ioannes Malaxos e Theodosios Zygomalas’, Römische Historische Mitteilungen, 38 (1996), 189–268. Reproductions Pl. 33, f. 2.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 2 5

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 4349 (B.-C. III. 53) (Pl. 34) Gospels and Apostolos Lectionary (GA Lect. 228), fourteenth century [GA fifteenth century] Paper, in-quarto, with watermark ‘Monts’ in a circle, surmounted by a cross, similar to Briquet 11852 (a. 1376), diam. mm 30; the codex has variants of the same watermark, dated to the last quarter of the fourteenth century. Ff. 228; 218 × 145 (214 × 131) mm, text in one column, written surface 163 × 95 mm, c. 26 lines to a page. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 24C1. Physical Description: Codex beginning and ending imperfectly. Quaternions. Signatures in the upper right-hand margins of 1r, only in the first part of the manuscript. Contents: This liturgical book, which inc. and expl. mut., starts with Akolouthiai; it continues with the months of May to August (ff. 94–99v), and is followed by the Lectionary of the Gospels and by the Lectionary of St Paul’s Epistles (f. 164). (ff. 1–27) inc. mut. (f. 1) …] καὶ ζωὴν αἰώνιον· καὶ ἀξίωσον ἡμᾶς ἀγαπᾶν καὶ φοβήσθαί σε ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας ἡμῶν – (A part of this sentence is in Epiphanius, Liturgia praesanctificatorum, ed. Demetrios N. Moraites, Ἡ Λειτουργία τῶν προηγιασμένων (Thessaloniki: University of Thessaloniki, 1955), pp. 53–77, Section 3, 30–31: Κύριε, πάντα τὰ πρὸς σωτηρίαν αἰτήματα· καὶ καταξίωσον ἡμᾶς ἀγαπᾶν καὶ φοβεῖσθαί σε ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας ἡμῶν καὶ ποιεῖν ἐν πᾶσι τὸ θήλημά σου. (ff. 27–31) Title: Ἀκουλουθεία εἰς ἀδελφοποίησιν, εὐλογητὸς ἡμῶν – τοῦ Κυρίου δεηθῶ. Inc.: Δέσποτα Κ(ύρι)ε ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς ἡμῶν· ὁ ποιήσας τὸν ἄν(θρωπ)ον κατ᾿ εἰκόνα σου. (ff. 31–32v) Title: Ἀκουλουθεία τοῦ ἁγιασμοῦ εἰς τὴν ἔναρξιν τῶν μηνῶν. Τhe following

49 I have seen this codex on 20/10/2004, 27/6/2007.

two pages show small decorated initials in alphabetical order. (ff. 44v-…) Title: Εὐχὴ εἰς τὸ εὐλογήσαι ἀμνόν. (ff. 51v-…) Title: Ἀκουλουθεία τῆς ἑβδομάδος. (ff. 60-…) Title: Ἀκουλουθεία εἰς προφήτας. (f. 226v) Expl. mut.: ὁ Ἰ(ησοῦ)ς ὅτι οὐκ ἀποθνήσκει ἀλλ᾿ ἐὰν [αὐτὸν θέλω μένειν ( Jo. 21, 23, 3). Binding: Original, 8 mm thick wooden boards not grooved, covered with dark brown leather; a seam goes through the front, the spine and the back in order to keep the codex together. No blind-stamping is visible. Provenance: Certainly Epirus, because of the characteristic decoration. Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous. He uses a dark ink; large upright letters, a horizontal script with short descending hastes, the typical Epirotan ‘flat’ style. Several letters are filled with red. Ornamentation of the Codex: Many letters are filled with red; there are some simple braided headpieces, sometimes drawn in the margins of the folios, but the decoration consists mainly of large red initials set outside the text block, ornated with yellow rings, which become bigger

30

2 26 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

and more fanciful as the codex progresses. Alpha, Epsilon, Tau, are in bright red sometimes filled with mustard yellow; Alpha is quite long, Epsilon often has a yellow flourish underneath, or two yellow flourishes, one above, one below the letter; Tau shows several typically Epirote rings around the stem, sometimes coloured in yellow, sometimes in white (Fig. 4.7). Note the typically Epirote ‘clamps’ or ‘claws’ descending from the initials Alpha or Epsilon (Alpha on f. 75, reproduced in Cataldi Palau, Studies, no 18, Tav. 16). History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts III. 53. The shelfmark of the collection is written on the verso of the front plate of the binding in pen. The number ‘53’ is also written in the top left corner of the first f. of the manuscript.

31

3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 210). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘43’ (Pl. 34). Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 2532 (Apost. 68), p. 345 [different folio count (177); the codex is described as written in two columns]; GA Lect 228; de Ricci, II, p. 1111; Clark, pp. 316–17; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, pp. 34, 35, 43, 53, Pl. 16 (= Studies, no 18, pp. 524 n. 8, 534, 552–53, 567, 577); Džurova, p. 123. Reproductions Fig. 4.7, f. 19; Pl. 34, f. 1. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect 228; Wikipedia, s.v. Lectionary 228, ff. 20v, 25, 63, 190; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, Pl. 16 (= Studies, no 18, Tav. 16).

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 4450 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 35) Homilies of the Church Fathers, eleventh/twelfth centuries Parchment of a very good quality originally, white and supple on the flesh side, pale yellow on the hair side, shiny and very soft, but now ruined by water and stained at the top of each folio; many folios are loose; ff. 115; 328 × 244 (323 × 238) mm, text in two columns, written surface 235 × 18 mm, c. 31 lines to a page. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 35C2. Physical Description: Codex beginning and ending imperfectly. Quaternions, many are detached. Original signatures in Greek minuscule letters in the lower inner margins of 1r, seldom

visible. There are later signatures in the centre of the bottom margins of 1r and 8v.

50 I have seen this codex on 19/10/2004.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 2 7

Contents: (ff. 1–115) Homilies of Various Fathers The description of the contents of this codex is incomplete, I have not recorded all the beginnings and the endings of the texts which follow. (ff. 1–6) Gregory of Nyssa, In diem luminum. Inc. mut.: σοι δι]-ηγήσομαι τῆς κατὰ ψυχὴν παλιγγενεσίας (Ernestus Gebhardt, Gregorii Nysseni Opera, vol. 9.1 (Leiden: Brill, 1967), pp. 221–242 (p. 227, lin. 12) (CPG 3173, BHG 1934). (ff. 6v–13v) John Chrysostom, De baptismo Christi, title in red. Inc.: Πάντες ὑμεῖς ἐν εὐθυμία τήμερον, ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν ὀδύνη (PG 49, 363, lin. 5) (CPG 4335, BHG 1941). (ff. 13v–25v) Gregory of Nyssa, De occursu Domini, title in red. Inc.: Ὁ τῆ φρονήσει τῶν οὐρανίων μετέωρος (PG 46, 1152, lin. 8) (CPG 3195). (ff. 25v–28v) Theodoros Studites, Encomium on the Finding of the Head of John the Prodrome, title in red: Τοῦ ὁσίου π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν καὶ ὁμολογητοῦ Θεοδώρου ἡγουμένου τῶν Στουδίου εἰς τὴν εὕρεσιν τῆς τιμίας κεφαλῆς τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου τοῦ Προδρόμου. Inc.: Τρίτον μήνυμα τῆς τοῦ Προδρόμου μνήμης (BHG 842). (ff. 28v–31v) John Chrysostom, In annuntiationem BMV (CPG 4519, BHG 1128f ). (ff. 31v–40v) Andrew of Crete, In annuntiationem BMV, Or. 5, title in red: Τοῦ μακαρίου Ἀνδρέoυ ἐπισκόπου Κρήτης τοῦ Ἱεροσολυμίτου Λόγος εἰς τὸν εὐαγγελισμὸν τῆς ὑπεραγίας Θεοτόκου. Inc.: Ἐπέστη σήμερον ἡ πάντων χαρά (PG 97, 881–914) (BHG 1093g). (ff. 40v-…) Andrew of Crete, In Lazarum quatriduanum, Or. 8, title in red: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἀνδρέου ἐπισκόπου Κρήτης τοῦ Ἱεροσολυμίτου Λόγος εἰς τὸν τετραήμερoν Λάζαρον, Λάζαρος τὸν παρόντα συγκεκρότηκε σύλλογον (BHG 2218). (ff. …-61v) John Chrysostom, In proditionem Judae, Or. 1–2 (CPG 4511), incipit not recorded; expl. mut.: ἐποπτεύσας ἡμῶν ἄνωθεν τὴν

ἀνυπόκριτον κοινωνίαν καὶ τούτων τῶν ἀγαθῶν καὶ τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων ἡμᾶς ἀξιώσῃ χάριν τε καὶ φιλανθρωπίαν [… (not identical, but similar to PG 49, 392, linn. 29–32). (ff. 62-…) George of Nicomedia, inc.: Πρὸς ὑψηλοτάτην ἡμῖν ἀναδραμὼν ὁ λόγος (BHG 1139). (ff…-84) Epiphanius of Constantia, Homilia in divini corporis sepulturam, expl. (f. 84): ἐκ τῆς φθορᾶς Χ(ριστὸ)ν ἀναστήσαντα ὧ ἡ δόξα – κτλ. (PG 43, 464, linn. 47–52). (ff. 84–89) Gregory of Antioch, title in red: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Γρηγορίου ἐπισκόπου Ἀντιοχείας Λόγος τῶ ἁγίω καὶ μεγάλω σαββάτω καὶ εἰς τὴν τριήμερον ἀνάστασις τοῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ ἡμῶν κτλ. Inc.: Ἐπαινετὸς καὶ οὗτος τῆς ἐκκλησίας ὁ νόμος (mentioned in Acta Monasterii Theotoci Euergetae, Month 3, day 25, line 465: ἀναγινώσκομεν λόγον Γρηγορίου Ἀντιοχείας, οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ Ἐπαινετὸς καὶ οὗτος). (ff. 90–102) Gregory of Nyssa, De tridui inter mortem et resurrectionem domini nostri Iesu Christi spatio, title in red: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Γρηγορίου ἐπισκόπου Νύσης. Inc.: Εἴ τις πατριαρχῶν εὐλογία (Ernestus Gebhardt, Gregorii Nysseni Opera, vol. 9.1, Leiden: Brill, 1967), p. 273, lin. 5. (ff. 102v–109) John Chrysostom, In ascensionem Jesu Christi. Inc.: Καὶ ὅτε τοῦ Σταυροῦ μνείαν ἐπετελοῦμεν (PG 50, 441, lin. 21) (CPG 4342, BHG 1191n). (ff. 109v–115v) John Chrysostom, De sancta Pentecoste, Homily 1 (CPG 4343). Inc.: Πάλιν ἑορτὴ, καὶ πάλιν πανήγυρις, καὶ πάλιν ἡ Ἐκκλησία, expl. mut.: τὰ χαρίσματα. Πε-[ρὶ μὲν γὰρ (PG 50, 453–60, lin. 31). Binding: A binding from the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in perfect condition. Original 10 mm thick wooden boards covered with dark brown blind-tooled leather, decorated by two rectangles one within the other, formed by quadruple lines, divided by four diagonals.

228 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

There are twelve small metal bosses; exceptionally all preserved, placed where the lines meet. The spine is original, slightly ruined. The cut is natural. There were four metal spikes to close the binding, two on the long side (one extant), one on each of the short sides (Fig. 6.5). Provenance: The Meteora. Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous wrote this beautiful and luxurious codex with a regular ‘Perlschrift’. The letters hang from the lines; the minuscule is almost pure, confirming the early date of the codex. Ornamentation of the Codex: At the beginning of the homilies, simple geometrical headpieces, coloured in green and turquoise (Fig. 10.8; Fig. 10.9). The titles and the plain initials are in red. Džurova, referring to this codex together with others, notes that the combination of green and turquoise indicates a date between the tenth and the eleventh centuries.

History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Meteora. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 212). 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘44’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1111; Carter, p. 11, no 5; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’ (= Studies, no 18, pp. 524 n. 8, 595, 596, 598, 599); Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, pp. 148, 152, Fig. 7–8 (= Studies, no 19, pp. 603–04); Cataldi Palau, ‘Bindings’, p. 327 (= Studies, no 20, pp. 628, 630, 632–33); Džurova, p. 182. Reproductions Fig. 6.5, Anapausa binding; Fig. 10.8, f. 6v; Fig. 10.9, f. 40v; Pl. 35, f. 6v. Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, Fig. 7 (f. 6v); Fig. 8 (binding) (= Studies, no 19, Tavv. 7–8).

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 2 9

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 4551 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 36) Basil of Caesarea, Homilies, eleventh/twelfth centuries Good quality parchment, white and supple on the flesh side, yellow on the hair side, with some faults; ff. 175; 265 × 215 (260 × 208) mm, text in one column, written surface 172 × 112 mm, c. 20 lines to a page. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C1. Physical Description: Codex beginning and ending imperfectly. Quaternions; the codex starts with quire Γ´, the first two quires are lost. Original signatures, in majuscules, in the upper outer margins of 1r, with two lines underneath, and a vertical stroke and a little horizontal line above. There is a cross in the middle of the upper margins of 1r. Contents: (ff. 1–175) Basil of Caesarea, Homilies 1. (ff. 1–123v) Basil of Caesarea, Homiliae in Hexaemeron (CPG 2835). The text starts with the second Homily, title: Τοῦ αὐτοῦ περὶ ὑδάτων καὶ φωτὸς ὁμιλία δευτέρα. Inc.: Μικροῖς ἕωθεν (ed. Stanislas Giet, Basile de Césarée. Homélies sur l’hexaéméron (SC, 26 bis) (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1968), pp. 86–522. 2. (ff. 126–140v) De Creatione Hominis 1, 2 (CPG 3215–3216). 3. (ff. 141–150) De Ieiunio, 1 (CPG 2845). (ff. 150–164v) De Ieiunio, 2 (CPG 2846). (ff. 165–167) De Ieiunio, 3 (CPG 2928). 4. (ff. 167–175v) , In principium Ieiuniorum (hom. 14) (CPG 3260). Title: Γρηγορίου ἐπισκόπου Νύσης εἰς τὴν παρείσβασιν τῶν ἁγίων νηστειῶν, expl. mut.: τὰ ἄζυμα, τὰς πικρίδας. Πάντα ἦν ἐκεῖνα τῆς ἐν Χ(ριστ)ῶ

51 I have seen this codex on 17/7/2004, 28/6/2007.

πολιτείας μηνύματα, εἰκόνες [προχαραχθεῖσαι (ed. Cornelius Datema, Asterius of Amasea. Homilies i–xiv. (Leiden: Brill, 1970), Homily 14, chapter 14, section 4, line 5). Binding: Thin cardboard, covered with lightbrown calf leather, blind-stamped with a rectangle crossed by several diagonals, with an oval ornament in the centre. Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous. He writes an elegant ‘Perlschrift’ datable to the eleventh/twelfth centuries, showing an almost pure minuscule. The scribe uses brown ink, the script is erect and hangs from the lines, the margins are large, with perfect proportions between text and margins. Marginal Notes: Constantinos, presumably an owner of the codex, wrote his name on the verso of the front plate of the binding: τοῦ ἐκ / Κωνσταντίνου, and twice in monocondylion in the upper margin of f. 94: Κωνσταντῖνος. Ornamentation of the Codex: At the beginning of some Homilies figures a Π shaped headpiece consisting of twisted knots, drawn in pale brown and coloured in pale yellow with touches of blue, or decorated by small brown and blue motifs, accompanied by elegant initials biting into the text, coloured in pale yellow with touches of blue, or in

32

23 0 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

brown and blue (Fig. 10.10, Fig. 10. 11); the titles are often covered with yellow or brownish wash. The initial Epsilon is perfectly round, decorated with yellow and blue motifs (Pl. 36). History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 213). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘45’.

33

Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1111; Carter, p. 11; Paul Jonathan Fedwick, Bibliotheca Basiliana Universalis, II, 1 (Turnhout: Brepols, 1996), p. 127, sigla ‘h 250’; the author writes (p. 127 n. 4): ‘Unknown to Amand de Mendieta and Rudberg, though Rudberg 1953, 114 n. makes a reference to the Homily on ff. 167–175v’. Reproductions Fig. 10.10, f. 35; Fig. 10.11, f. 83; Pl. 36, f. 35.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 4652 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 37) Damascenus Studites, Thesaurus, sixteenth/seventeenth centuries Paper with watermarks; the codex is in-octavo; ff. 351; 197 × 135 (190 × 135) mm, text in one column of c. 21 lines. Physical Description: Quaternions. Signatures written by the scribe in the centre of the upper margins of 1r and lower margins of 8v. The first visible signature is δ´, therefore three quires are lost at the beginning of the codex; the last quire is numbered μζ´. Contents: (ff. 1–351) 53 The text is loosely derived from Damascenus Studites, Thesaurus (Θησαυρός Δαμασκηνοῦ του

52 I have seen this codex on 5/4/2005, 28/6/2007. 53 Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon, Band 1, 1990, col. 1199 (F. W. Bautz).

Ὑποδιακόνου καὶ Στουδίτου τοῦ Θεσσαλονικέως -), but it is quite different; this is almost a paraphrasis, although some of the words employed are the same. (f. 1) Or. 22, inc. mut.: …] ὅπου δὲν εἶχεν α χορτάση μηδὲ κἂν ἀπὸ τὸ φαγὶ ὁποῦ ἔτρωγαν οἱ χοῖροι, διότι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν δὲν τὴν χορτεν τινας ποτέ (ed. Eirenaios Deledemos, Δοσιθέου Πατριάρχου Ἱεροσολύμων Ἱστορία περὶ τῶν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις Πατριαρχευσάντων· ἄλλως καλουμένη Δωδεκάβιβλος Δοσιθέου (Thessaloniki: Εκδοτικός Οίκος Βασ. Ρηγοπούλου, 1983, Nachdruck der Erstausgabe Bucharest 1723); see now Elisabet Antoniadou, ‘Δαμασκηνού Στουδίτου “Θησαυρός” Περιστατικά Συγγραφής,

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 31

Περιεχόμενο, Σπουδαιότης’ (unpublished doctoral dissertation, Αριστοτέλειο Πανεπιστήμιο Θεσσαλονίκης, Θεολογική Σχολή, University of Thessaloniki, 2011). Binding: Modern, the plates are covered with a particular type of paper, called in Italy ‘carta di Varese’. Scribes and Script: One scribe who used dark ink and has remained anonymous, certainly a professional; the written surface is extremely regular. Ornamentation of the Codex: The manuscript is decorated solely by elegant bright red big initials, drawn outside the text block (Pl. 37). Titles are in red with the script of the text.

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 215). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘46’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1112. Reproductions Pl. 37, f. 20v.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 4754 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 38) Romanus Melodus, Cantica; Menologium Novembris, fifteenth century Paper, in-quarto; the watermark (not recorded) is the same in the whole manuscript; most folios are detached; ff. 161; 222 × 140 (222 × 145) mm, text in one column, written surface 175 × 98 mm, c. 24/25 lines to a page. Physical Description: Codex beginning and ending imperfectly. Most folios are detached, the margins eaten by animals. Quaternions, with no visible signatures.

54 I have seen this codex on 20/10/2004.

Contents: (ff. 1–161) Romanus Melodus, Cantica dubia. Menologium Novembris. (f. 1) Romanus Melodus, Cantica dubia, inc. mut.: [Πάσης συνέσεως καὶ σοφίας ὑπερκεῖται ὁ] λόγος τῶν σοφῶν ἰατρῶν (ed. Paul Maas, Constantinos Athanasios Trypanis, Sancti Romani Melodi Cantica: Cantica Dubia (Berlin: de Gruyter, 1970), pp. 1–185): Hymn 72, section 1 line 1.

34

23 2 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

(f. 161v) expl. mut.: ὅσιε ὁσίως ἐνέκυψας καὶ κατενόησας ὡς ἐχώρησας τὸν ἀκαταληψία [- (text not found). Binding: A binding from the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Meteora. Original 7 mm thick wooden boards covered with blind-tooled dark brown leather; the upper part is detached from the wood. The pattern consists of two rectangles one within the other, delimited by triple lines, crossed by two diagonal lines with one horizontal line at their meeting point. The tools in the triangles thus formed are: a round tool, diam. mm 18, containing a double-headed eagle; a rhomboid tool, mm 18 in length, containing two stylized flowers (looking like two crossed tennis rackets), with a small round tool (diam. mm 6) placed at the four corners (Fig. 6.6). Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous; he uses brown ink, the letters are upright, detached one from the other and hanging from the lines. Provenance: The monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Meteora. Marginal Notes: Scribbles in black ink on the verso of the front plate of the binding.

Ornamentation of the Codex: Simple headpieces in bright red and white at the beginning of every new text (Pl. 38); small red initials at the start of every paragraph. History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Meteora. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 216). 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘47’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p.  1112; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’ (= Studies, no 18, pp. 524 n. 8); Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, pp. 148, 149, 152–53, 162, 163, Fig. 9, Fig. 10 (= Studies, no 19, pp. 595, 596, 598, 599, 604–05); Cataldi Palau, ‘Bindings’, pp. 327, 333–35 (= Studies, no 20, pp. 628, 630, 631, 633–34). Reproductions Fig. 6.6, Anapausa binding; Pl. 38, f. 146v. Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, Fig. 9, Fig. 10 (= Studies, no 19, Tav. 2), ‘Bindings’, Fig. 1, Fig. 2 (= Studies, no 20, Tav. 3 a, b).

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 33

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 4855 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 39) Hagiographica, twelfth century Good quality parchment, yellowish on both sides, with faults, margins sometimes cut; on the whole in good condition. Ff. 122; (141 × 114) mm, text in one column, written surface 107 × 70 mm, c. 20/21 lines to a page. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C1. Physical Description: The codex has no binding; the folios are undulated, there are several faults in the margins, which are cut, torn, especially at the beginning. The first quire is a senion; the others are quaternions. Faint signatures in red in the centre of the lower margins of 1r and 8v. The first visible signature in the second quire is κθ´, therefore a large part of the manuscript is lost; There is also a signature on every folio, the first visible number is σπμ´, on f. 7. Contents: (f. 1–122) Lives of Saints Note: all the titles of the various Lives are written in the ink and the script of the text; each title is followed by the usual formula Δέσποτα εὐ(λόγησον). (ff. 1–11) Athanasius Archbishop of Alexandria, Narratio de cruce seu imagine Berytensi; the title is written as if it were a part of the text, in brown ink partly faded (Pl. 39). (f. 1): Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἀθανασίου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρείας, Περὶ τοῦ γενομένου θαύματος εἰς εἰκόνα τοῦ Κ(υρίο)υ ἡμῶν Ἰ(ησο)ῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ. Inc.: Ἄρατε τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς τῆς διανοίας (CPG 2262; BHG 780; PG 28, 797–812), expl. (f. 11): κατηξίωσεν καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ ἐπιγνώσεως·

55 I have seen this codex on 19/10/2004.

ἐν Χ(ριστ)ῶ – αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων, ἀμήν (PG 28, 812, lin. 38). (ff. 11–22v) Alexios seu Homo Dei, Vita 1, title: Βίος καὶ πολιτεία τοῦ ἀν(θρώπ)ου τοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ Ἀλεξίου. Inc.: Ἐγένετό τις ἀνὴρ εὐσεβὴς ἐν τῆ πόλει Ῥώμη ὀνόματι Εὐφημιανός, expl. (f. 22v): ὅτι αὐτῶ πρέπει δόξα τιμὴ καὶ κράτος – ἀμήν (BHG 0051). (ff. 22v–33) Philaretus eleemosynarius, title: Διήγησις πάνυ ὠφέλιμος περὶ τοῦ βίου καὶ τῆς πολιτείας τοῦ μακαρίου καὶ δικαίου Φιλαρέτου τοῦ ἐλεήμονος. Inc.: Βίον θεάρεστον καὶ πολιτείαν ἄμεμπτον (BHG 1512; a similar text in TLG 5135.001, Vita Andreae Sali, sub auctore Nicephoro; cf. Lennart Rydén, The Life of St Andrew the Fool, vol. ii (Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, 4) (Uppsala: University of Uppsala, 1995), pp. 12–302. (ff.  33v–40) Macarius Alexandrinus monachus (saec. IV), Visio de sorte animarum, Narratiuncula de fratre neglegenti, title: Διήγησις τοῦ μαθητοῦ ἀββᾶ Μακαρίου τοῦ Ἀλεξανδρέως. Inc.: Ὁ μαθητὴς τοῦ ἀββᾶ Μακαρίου τοῦ Ἀλεξανδρέως διηγήσατο ὅτι ποτε ὁδευόντων ἡμῶν ἐν τῆ ἐρήμω (BHG 0999w). (ff. 40–66) Ephraem Graecus, Vita et Miracula S. Andronici, title: Τοῦ μακαριωτάτου Ἐφραῒμ τοῦ Σύρου εἰς τὸν βίον τοῦ ὁσίου π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἀνδρονίκου καὶ τῆς συμβίου αὐτοῦ Ἀθανασίας.

35

23 4 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Inc.: Ἀκούσατε οἱ πλούσιοι οἱ φρονοῦντες καὶ τῶ Θ(ε)ῶ συμφρονεῖτε (BHG 0123g + 0123i). (ff.  66–82) Christophorus martyr in Lycia Passio; in red: Λόγος ιβ´, title: Μηνὶ Μαΐω τοῦ ἁγιομάρτυρος Χριστοφόρου μαρτύριον. Inc.: Ἐν τῶ τέταρτω ἔτει τοῦ βασιλέως Δεκίου, πολλὴ μαλακία ἦν τῶ λαῶ (BHG 0310d). (ff. 82–95v) Xenophon et Maria coniuges, Ioannes et Arcadius eorum filii, Vita. In red Λόγος ιγ´, title: Βίος καὶ πολιτεία Ξενοφῶντος συγκλητικοῦ καὶ τῆς συμβίου αὐτοῦ Μαρίας καὶ τῶν τέκνων αὐτοῦ Ἰωάννης, Ἄμνου καὶ Ἀρκαδίου. Inc.: Ἀγαπητοὶ διηγήσατο μοι μέγας γέρων ὅτι Ξενοφῶν συγκλητικός τις (BHG 1877y). (ff. 96–104) Amphilochius Iconiensis, Vita et Miracula S. Basilii Magni, in red: Λόγος ιδ´, title: Περὶ τοῦ ἀρνησαμένου τὸν Χ(ριστὸ)ν ἐγγράφως καὶ εἰς τὰ θαύματα τοῦ μεγάλου Βασιλείου. Inc.: Ἑλλάδιος δὲ ὁ ἐν ὁσία τῆ μνήμη αὐτόπτης καὶ ὑπηρέτης γενάμενος (BHG 0253). [In the Burdett-Coutts collection there are three different versions of this text: Mich. Ms. 36, Mich. Ms. 59 and this one]. (ff. 104–108) Λόγος ιε´, title: Περὶ τοῦ πρεσβυτέρου Ἀναστασίου διηγήσατό μοι καὶ τοῦτο ὁ προρρηθεὶς ἀοίδημος ἀνὴρ Ἑλλάδιος ὅτι ἐν βίω. (ff. 108–112v) Λόγος ις´, title: Περὶ τοῦ Ἑβραίου τοῦ γενομένου χριστιανοῦ. Inc.: Τῆς μέν τοι θείας λειτουργίας ἐπιτελουμένης (BHG 248). (ff. 112v–117) Λόγος ιζ´, title: Περὶ Ἰωσὴφ τοῦ Ἑβραίου τὴν ἐπιστήμην ἰατροῦ.

Inc.: Οὗτος ὁ Ἰωσὴφ ἀριστεύων ἐν τῆ τέχνη τῆς ἰατρικῆς (BHG 259). (ff. 117–122v) Λόγος ιθ´, title: Βίος καὶ πολιτεία τῆς ὁσίας Μαρίας τῆς μετονομασθήσης Μαρίνου. Inc.: Γέγονέ τις ἐν Βηθυνία διάγων ὀνόματι Εὐγένιος, des. (f. 122v): τῶ Π(ατ)ρὶ καὶ τῶ ἁγίω Πν(εύματ)ι νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ, ἀμήν (BHG 0614). Binding: None. Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous; he uses a dark brown ink, his script is extremely regular, upright, with letters hanging from the lines. Ornamentation of the Codex: Very scarce, a simple braided red headpiece at the beginning of each Life, accompanied by a simple red initial. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 217). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘48’ (Pl. 39). Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1112; Clark, pp. 288–89. Reproductions Pl. 39, f. 1.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 35

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 4956 (B.-C. I. 10) (Pl. 40) Liturgies of John Chrysostom, Basil and the Presanctified (GA Lect. 216), fourteenth century [GA thirteenth century] Good quality parchment, white and supple on the flesh side, with some faults (e.g. ff. 1, 18–20, parts of the upper and lateral margins are torn off; some folios are detached); ff. 60; 190 × 115 (188 × 117) mm, text in one column, written surface 130 × 75 mm, c. 17 lines to a page. The ruling is so faint that it is invisible. Physical Description: Codex beginning and ending imperfectly. Scrivener, Adversaria, lvxi, considers it ‘A shabby looking codex’. Contents: (ff. 1–60) Liturgies 1. (ff.  1–16v) Liturgy of John Chrysostom, title in red epigraphic majuscules (half of the page is torn): Ἡ θεία λειτουργία τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἰω(άνν)ου τοῦ Χρ(υσοστόμ)ου. Εὐχὴ τῆς προθέσεως. Inc.: Ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς ἡμῶν ὁ τὸν οὐράνιον ἄρτον τὴν τροφήν, expl. (f. 16v): ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ᾿αὐτῆς ὁ ἄγγελος (Lk. 1, 38, 2); follows, in red: Κοινωνικὸν ἦχ(ος) γ´ ἐξελέξατο Κ(ύριο)ς τὴν Σιὼν, ᾑρετίσατο αὐτὴν εἰς κατοικίαν ἑαυτῶ (Psalm 131, 13, 2; John Chrysostom, Expositiones in Psalmos, PG 55, 383, lin. 26; CPG 4413, 6). 2. (ff. 17–43) Liturgy of Basil (CPG 2905), title in red epigraphic majuscules: Ἡ θεία λειτουργία τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Βασιλείου τοῦ μεγάλου. Inc.: Ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς ἡμῶν ὁ τὸν οὐράνιον ἄρτον τὴν τροφήν, expl. (f. 43): χάριτι τοῦ ἀχράντου σου Π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου καὶ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ ζωοποιοῦ σου Πν(εύματο)ς, νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ – ἀμήν.

56 I have seen this codex on 19/10/2004.

(ff. 43–44) Τitle in red: Μηνὶ Αὔγυστω ς´ ἡ μεταμόρφωσις τοῦ Κ(υρίο)υ – Χ(ριστο)ῦ. Inc.: Ἀδελφοὶ σπουδάσατε βεβαίαν (Epistula Petri II, Ch. 1, section 10, lin. 1). (f.  44rv) Κατὰ Ματθαῖον. Τῶ καιρῶ ἐκείνω παραλαμβάνει ὁ ᾿Ι(ησοῦ)ς τὸν Πέτρον (Mt. 17, 1, 1). 3. (ff. 45–56v) Liturgia Praesanctificatorum, title in red, enclosed in a red box: Ἡ θεία λειγουργία τῶν προηγιασμένων. Inc.: Eἰσελθόντος τοῦ ἱερέως ἐν τῶ ἁγίω θυσιαστηρίω (ed. Demetrios N. Moraites, Ἡ Λειτουργία τῶν προηγιασμένων (Thessaloniki: University of Thessaloniki, 1955), pp. 53–77, Section 3, 1, expl.: ἀνάδειξον τῆς βασιλείας σου· νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ – ἀμήν. 4. (ff. 56v–60v) Various texts; the first is John Chrysostom, In epistulam ad Romanos homiliae 1–32, inc. mut.: Ἀδελφοὶ ἐλευθερωθέντες ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἐδουλώθητε τῆ δικαιοσύνη (CPG 4427, PG 391–682; PG 60, 395, lin. 38, quoting Ep. Pauli ad Romanos Ch. 6, 18, 2); the last is Basil of Caesarea, Regulae morales, expl. mut.: γυνὴ δέ τις ὀνόματι Μάρθα – καὶ τῆδὲ ἦν ἀδελφὴ καλουμένη Μαρία, ἡ καὶ παρακαθίσασα παρὰ τοὺς πόδας [τοῦ Κυρίου (PG 31, 757, lin. 50). At the beginning of each text, the title is followed by the usual formula Εὐλόγησον, πάτερ (Pater benedice).

36

2 36 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Binding: Datable to the second half of the sixteenth century, because the same tools appear in Mich. Ms. 42, containing a text by Manuel Malaxos, datable after 1562. Six mm thick wooden boards covered with blind-tooled brown leather; a border forming a rectangle contains three tools alternating (a square grid, a rounded stylized flower, a smaller rhomboid flower); in the centre of the binding these tools form a stylized cross. Round back. A parchment folio is glued to the back of the front plate. Scribes and Script: Two scribes. One wrote the greatest part of the codex (1–43; 45–56) in the ‘Ton Hodegon’ style. The ink is dark brown; the letters hang from the line, the script is upright, professional and impersonal. Notable letters are large Epsilon enclosing the other letters, large Theta alternating with a very narrow one, large flat Omega, καί as an ‘S’ with an undulating tail. The scribe who copied ff. 43–44v; 56v–60v, uses a paler ink, the script looks more recent. Ornamentation of the Codex: Headpieces and simple initials at the beginning of the texts; on f. 1 (Pl. 40), a rectangular headpiece with six circles containing open-petal flowers reserved on a red background, with touches of blue. On f. 17 a rectangular headpiece with four circles containing open-petal flowers, reserved on a red background. On f. 45 a simple red rectangle enclosing the title, with three flowers above it. Three small icons are painted in the lower margins of the last three pages: f. 57v, the bust of Archangel Michael, holding a sword in his right hand (Fig. 9.20); f. 59, the bust of St John Prodromos, one arm lifted in blessing; on his left

side is written Ἰω(άννης) ὁ πρόδρομο(ς), on his right side are written five undecipherable letters (Fig. 9.21); in the lower margin of f. 60v there is a third, very ruined miniature of Jesus (blessing a kneeling man?), flanked by the letters ‘ΙΣ’ on one side and ‘Χ’ on the other. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 10. The shelfmark of the collection is written in pencil on the verso of the front wooden board of the binding. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 218). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘49’. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 251 (Apost. no 64), p. 345, p. 370; Scrivener, Adversaria, pp. lxvi–lxvii; GA Lect. 216; de Ricci, II, p. 1112; Clark, p. 317; Swainson, pp. xxi–xxii, writes about this codex: ‘Lady Burdett-Coutts most kindly allowed to me the use of the manuscript […] B.-C.. I. 10 is a thin volume – 17 lines to the page: the average length of the line being about three inches [mm 76]. – It contains the Liturgies of S. Chrysostom, S. Basil and the Presanctified, and little else. The quires are sown together very roughly, and unhappily two or more quires are missing.’; Brightman-Hammond, p. lxxxix, dated the codex to the thirteenth century. Reproductions Fig. 9.20, f. 57v; Fig. 9.21, f. 59; Pl. 40, f. 1. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect. 216.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 37

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 5057 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 41) Lives of female saints, fourteenth century Paper, in-quarto with watermarks: apparently ‘Arc’ (on f. 63), different from all the types recorded in Briquet, vaguely similar to 827 (a. 1407) and to other types datable to the end of the fourteenth century. In the second part of the manuscript, a not identified watermark similar to ‘Ciseaux’. Ff. 149; 185 × 130 (195 × 138) mm, text in one column, written surface 127 × 90 mm, c. 20 lines to a page. Physical Description: The codex is in a very bad condition particularly at the beginning, ff. 1–50; in the upper half of the codex, stained by water, the text has almost vanished; from f. 51 it becomes normal and readable. The composition of the manuscript is very difficult to determine because of its poor condition; apparently it is formed of quaternions. Signatures are in the upper and lower external margins of 1r and 8v. Contents: (ff. 1–149) Lives of females saints 1. (ff. 1–50) [The Life of St Irene, abbess of Chrysobalanton] (BHG 9529). Inc. mut. (f. 1): …] ταῦτα παθόντων αὐτῆς· πείθονται τοίνυν μόλις καὶ ταύτην ἄγουσι (ed. Jan O. Rosenqvist, The Life of Saint Irene Abbess of Chrysobalanton: Critical Edition with Introduction, Translation, Notes and Indices (Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia Byzantina Upsaliensia, 1) (Uppsala: University of Uppsala, 1986), p. 10, lin. 7; the text corresponds only from πείθονται onwards. 2. (ff. 50v–88v) Life of Eupraxia (BHG 631b), title in red: Βίος καὶ πολιτεία τῆς ὁσίας μητρὸς ἡμῶν Εὐπραξίας. Εὐλόγησον Πάτερ. Inc.: Ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τοῦ εὐσεβεστάτου βασιλέως Θεοδοσίου.

57 I have seen this codex on 20/10/2004.

3. (ff. 89–102v) Life of Euphrosyne of Alexandria (BHG 626). 4. (ff. 103–126) Aecaterina of Alexandria, Passio metaphrastica (BHG 32). 5. (ff. 126–132v) (Pl. 41) Eugenius et Maria eius filia Vita (BHG 615), title: Βίος καὶ πολιτεία τῆς ὁσίας Μαρίας, τῆς μετονομασθήσεις Μαρίνου. Λόγος ια´ (ed. Léon Clugnet, Vie et office de Sainte Marine (Bibliothèque hagiographique orientale, 8) (Paris: Librairie A. Picard, 1905), pp. 36–61. 6. (ff. 132v–149v) Life of Theodora of Alexandria (BHG 1727–1729), inc. mut.; expl. at the end of the manuscript (f. 149v): ὁ βίος τῆς μακαρίας Θεοδώρας. Flyleaves: Part of a folio from another codex is glued to the back of the binding; it contains a text about Herod’s sons, Aristobulus, Alexander, and Antipater, probably derived from Flavius Josephus, Antiquitates Judaicae: Ἀλέξανδρος τε καὶ Ἀριστόβουλος ἀπέκτεινε· καὶ αὐτοὺς δὲ τοὺς δύο υἱοὺς μεθ᾿ὧν καὶ ἕτερον Ἀντίπατρον ἐξ ἑτέρας γυναικὸς αὐτῶ γεγονότα· καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ ὁ Ἡρώδης. Binding: Dark brown blind-tooled leather whose ends are folded over themselves; there are no boards and the binding is much smaller than the actual manuscript. The decorative pattern is very simple, only crossed diagonals formed of triple

37

23 8 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

lines. A folio of manuscript, half torn, apparently datable to the thirteenth century, is glued to the verso of the front plate (see supra, Flyleaves). Scribes and Script: One scribe, who uses brown ink; the script is erect, very regular and professional. Subscription: (f. 149v) In the lower margin a note on the Life of St Theodora is scribbled in the left part of the folio; there is another note with the date clearly readable, accompanied by the name of the person who paid for the book, barely distinguishable: συνεγ]-ράφη ἡ βίβλος δι᾿ ἐξόδου ιερεως Νυκ(ο)λ(α)(ου) ..ε.. / ἔτει ͵ςϡγ ´ (1395). Ornamentation of the Codex: The beginnings of most Lives have disappeared. A red and green braided headpiece is drawn at the beginning of the Life of Eupraxia (f. 50v) accompanied by a typically Epirote initial Epsilon, with an elongated base and several knots; at the end of the Life of Euphrosyne (f. 102v) there is a carpet formed by red and green squares surrounded by a white ribbon; at the beginning of the Life of Eugenius et Maria eius filia (Pl. 41, f. 126) there is a rectangular headpiece enclosing red and green stylized hearts.

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 221). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, lower margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘50’. Bibliography Ehrhard, III, p. 906, n. 3; de Ricci, II, p. 1112; Claudia Rapp, ‘Figures of Female Sanctity: Byzantine Edifying Manuscripts and Their Audience’, DOP, 50 (1996), 313–44 (pp. 317, 319, 334–42); Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, pp. 35, 36, 40–41, 53 (= Studies, no 18, pp. 524 n. 8, 533–35, 544–46, 567, 576); Laura Franco (a c. di), Cinque sante bizantine, Storie di cortigiane, travestite, eremite, imperatrici (Testi e Documenti, 254) (Milano: SE Editore, 2017). Reproductions Pl. 41, f. 126. Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’ (= Studies, no 18, Tav. 17, f. 50v).

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 239

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 5158 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 42) Menologium ( January to August), fourteenth century Τhick οriental paper without watermarks; many leaves are detached, the margins are slightly ruined; ff. 174; 290 × 210 (295 × 230) mm, text in two columns, written surface 226 × 180 mm, c. 23 lines to a page. Physical Description: The codex is in good condition, although most folios at the beginning are detached and the margins are slightly ruined; some folios are loose. Apparently the codex is made of quaternions; there are no contemporary signatures. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 10C2. Contents: (ff. 1–183) Menologium 1. (ff. 1–20v) Synaxarium Constantinopolitanum, mensis Januarii. Inc. mut.: [βαπτίζει] τὸν Ἀθανάσιον· ἔνθα πέτρας διερεθήσης [διαιρεθείσης] ἅμα ὑπησελθόντες ἀπέδωκαν τὰς ψυχάς (ed. Hippolyte Delehaye, Synaxarium ecclesiae Constantinopolitanae (e codice Sirmondiano nunc Berolinensi), Acta Sanctorum 62 (Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1902; repr. 1985), Day 4, section 6, lin. 17, pp. 363–436). Follows Day 3, section 1, line 1, Ἄθλησις τοῦ ἁγίου μάρτυρος Γορδίου. Οὗτος ἦν ἐκ Καισαρείας κτλ. 2. (ff. 21–47v) Synaxarium Constantinopolitanum, mensis Februarii. 3. (ff. 48–71v) Synaxarium Constantinopolitanum, mensis Martii, title in red: Μὴν Μάρτυος ἔχων ἡμέρας λς´ ἡμέρα ἔχη ὥρας ιβ´. Ἄθλησις τῆς ἁγίας ὁσιομάρτυρος Εὐδοκίας τῆς ἀπὸ Σαμαριτῶν. Inc.: Αὔτη ἐξ Ἠλιουπόλεως (Synaxarium, Day 1, Section 2, line 2, pp. 497–576), expl.: Στεφάνου

58 I have seen this codex on 21/10/2004, 28/6/2007.

τοῦ θαυματουργοῦ (Day 31, section 6, lin. 2); the text continues with τοῦ ἁγίου μάρτυρος Θεοδούλου καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῶ). (f. 72rv) Blank. 4. (ff. 73–85v) Synaxarium Constantinopolitanum, mensis Aprilis. Inc.: Μηνὶ τῶ αὐτῶ δ´; the martyr mentioned is Θεόδουλος νεώτερος (ed. Delehaye, Synaxarium, cit., Day 4, Section 1, line 3, pp. 577–642). 5. (ff. 86–120v) Synaxarium Constantinopolitanum, mensis Maii. Inc.: Τοῦ ἁγίου προφύτου Εἰρεμίου [Ἰερεμίου] Οὗτος ἐκ μήτρας ἡγιάσθη (ed. Delehaye, Synaxarium, cit., Day 1, Section 1, line 1, pp. 645–720). 6. (ff. 120v–137v) Synaxarium Constantinopolitanum, mensis Junii. Inc.: Μνήμη τοῦ ἁγίου πρωτομάρτυρος Ἰουστίνου. Οὗτος ἦν ἀπὸ πόλεως Φλαβείας (Synaxarium, Day 1, Section  2, line 2, pp. 721–90). 7. (ff. 137v–165v) Synaxarium Constantinopolitanum, mensis Julii. Inc.: Ἄθλησις τῶν ἁγίων καὶ θαυματουργῶν ἀναργύρων (Synaxarium, Day 1, Section 1, line 2, pp. 791–858). 8. (ff. 165v–174v) Synaxarium Constantinopolitanum, mensis Augusti. Inc.: Ἄθλησις τῶν ἁγίων Μακκαβαίων, Ἐλεαζάρου, Σολομωνίδος (ed. Delehaye, Synaxarium, cit., Day 11, Section 2, line 3,

38

240 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

pp. 859–938), des. mut. (f. 174v): Μηνὶ τῶ αὐτῶ ια´ – Ἄθλησις τῶν ἁγίων Νεοφύτου, Γαΐου καὶ Γαϊανοῦ, Ζήνωνος, Μαρκίου καὶ Μακαρίου. Τελεῖται δὲ ἡ αὐτῶν σύναξις ἐν τῶ ἐξαέρω οἴκω τῶν ἁγίων ἐνδόξων καὶ θαυματουργῶν ἀναργύρων Κοσμᾶ καὶ Δαμιανοῦ [ἐν τοῖς Δαρείου. Binding: Ruined. Original wooden boards 10 mm thick covered with very ruined dark brown blind-tooled leather. The front plate, with a no longer visible decorative motif, is completely detached. Marginal Notes (f. 72) On a blank folio there are non scribal dates: ἔτους ͵ςϡ β´ (1444). (f. 72v) In the upper margin: εὐτηλ-[…] ἱερεὺς καὶ ταβουλάριος Νικολα-[… Scribes and Script: Τwo or more scribes, with the same style of writing. The first (ff. 1–55) uses dark brown ink, large regular and stilted letters detached one from the other; majuscule Delta with the round part forming a curve to the left and a peculiar ligature Alpha-Rho. The second scribe (ff. 55v–174v) uses pale brown ink; his script is impersonal, the letters are upright,

with a marked contrast in their dimensions. Many majuscules are reintroduced in the minuscule: Gamma, always; large Theta with a pointed middle line. Circumflex accents are very large, sometimes encompassing the whole word. Ornamentation of the Codex: Very simple headpieces in bright red, roughly drawn at the beginning of each month; they are on f. 21 (beginning of March), on f. 72 (beginning of May), on f. 137v (beginning of July) (Pl. 42). History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 222). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘51’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1112. Reproductions Pl. 42, f. 137v.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 52 A Latin manuscript, part of Lot 223.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 41

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 5359 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 43) Vikentios Damodòs [1700–1754], Commentarius in Ethica Nicomachea (a. 1751) Paper, in-quarto with watermarks; ff. 46; 209 × 150 (198 × 145) mm, text in one column, c. 26 lines to a page. Physical Description: A very recent codex. Contents: (ff. 1–46), Vikentios Damodòs, Commentarius in Ethica Nicomachea (f. 1) Title: Εἰς τὴν σύναψιν τῆς ἠθικῆς τοῦ σοφωτάτου καὶ λογιωτάτου κυ(ρο)ῦ Βικεντίου Δαμοδοῦ· Inc.: Ἡ ἠθικὴ φιλοσοφία ὀνομάσθη ἀπὸ τὰ ἤθη, des. (f. 46): παρουσίαν τῶν φίλων χαίρεται καὶ λυπεῖται. Ἰδού ἐν συντόμω ἐξηγήσαμεν τὰ ἠθικὰ βιβλία πρὸς Νικόμαχον τοῦ Ἀριστοτέλους. Binding: Old paper boards. Subscription: At the end of the text: τέλος τῶ δέ Θ(ε)ῶ δόξα. 1751. Σεπ. β´. Scribes and Script: One scribe who remained anonymous; he writes with black ink, a very recent script. Ornamentation of the Codex: Simple headpieces formed by twisted black ribbons with touches of red, initials in red (Pl. 43).

59 I have seen this codex on 6/4/2005.

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 223b [with the previous codex and others]). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘53’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1113; Βασιλική Μπόμπου-Σταμάτη, Ὁ Βικέντιος Δαμοδός. Βιογραφία-Ἐργογραφία (1700–1754) (Athens: M.I.E.T., 1998), pp. 160–61. Reproductions Pl. 43, f. 1.

39

242 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

40

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 5460 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 44) Liturgy of Basil (a. 1725) Paper, in-quarto with watermarks; ff. 55; 209 × 150 (198 × 145) mm, text in one column, c. 16 lines to a page. Physical Description: A very recent codex. Contents: (ff. 1–55), Liturgy of Basil (CPG 2905) (f. 1) Title: Ἡ θεία λειτουργία τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Βασιλείου τοῦ μεγάλου. Inc.: Ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς ἡμῶν ὁ τῶν οὐ(ρά)νιον ἄρτον, expl. (f. 55v): καὶ μεταλαμβάνει ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ […] καὶ τοῦ νάματος. Binding: Old paper boards. Subscription: (f. 55v) (not numbered), written in pale red: Θ(εο)ῦ τὸ δῶρον καὶ Γεωργίου πόνος θύτου ἀναξίου, τὸ ἐπίκλιν Γρεβενιότη. ᾽Εγράφη κατὰ μήναν τὸν Ὀκτώβριον η´. ͵αψκε´. ἡμέρα ς´. (1725). Τέλος καὶ τῶ Θ(ε)ῶ χάρις ἀμήν [follow three letters I could not decipher]. Provenance: The codex was written by George of Grebena, in Epirus. Scribes and Script: One scribe, George Grebeniotes, see the Subscription.

60 I have seen this codex on 6/4/2005.

Ornamentation of the Codex: The decoration of this codex is rich. On f. 1 there is an elaborate frontispiece in pale red which surrounds the title (Pl. 44). History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 223c [with the preceding codex]). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘54’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1113. Reproductions Pl. 44, f. 1.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 43

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 55a61 (B.-C. II. 263) (Pl. 45) Liturgical legal book, sixteenth century Paper, solid, with watermarks, in-quarto; ff. 24; (220 × 150) mm, text in one column, c. 19 lines to a page. Physical Description: A very simple codex.

Binding: None.

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 263. Shelfmark in the upper margin of f. 1. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 223d [a part of the lot]). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘55a’.

Scribes and Script: One scribe who remained anonymous.

Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1113.

Ornamentation of the Codex: On f. 1, a simple headpiece of braided ribbons on a brown background (Pl. 45).

Reproductions Pl. 45, f. 1.

Contents: (ff. 1–24) Liturgy Title (f. 1): Πρόχειρον· σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ ἁγίω. Διάταξις τῆς τοῦ ἀρχιερέως λειτουργείας, καὶ τῶν χειροτονιῶν ἡ τάξις· πότε καὶ […] συνταχθεῖσα παρὰ τοῦ ἀρχιδιακ(όνου) τῆς μεγάλης ἐκκλησίας. Inc.: Οἱ μέλλοντες τὴν θείαν ἐπιτελέσαι ἱερεῖς μυσταγωγίαν ἀπέρχονται μετὰ τοῦ διακόνου.

61 I have seen this codex on 6/4/2005.

41

244 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

42

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 55b62 (B.-C. II. 261) (Pl. 46) Patristic texts, seventeenth century Paper, solid, with watermarks, in-quarto; ff. 16; text in one column, c. 19 lines to a page. Physical Description: A fragment. Contents: (ff. 1–16) Theological treatises (f. 1) Inc. mut.: [ἐντολαῖς] ὅλος ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται κρέμανται. Παρακαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς ἀδελφοὶ γενέσθαι εἰς ἄλληλα φιλάν(θρωπ)οι, expl.: καὶ ζωοποιῶ Πν(εύματ)ι ὧ ἡ δόξα – ἀμήν ( John Chrysostom, De eleemosyna, the final part, PG 60, p. 712, linn. 13–19; this is almost a paraphrasis of the actual text). (f.  1) Dositheus  II Patriarcha (1641–1707), Δωδεκάβιβλος Δοσιθέου, inc.: Τοῦ ἁγιωτάτου Ἀναστασίου πατριάρχου Ἀντιοχίας ἀπόδειξις ὅτι μέγα καὶ ἀγγελικὸν τὸ ἀρχιερατικὸν ἀξίωμαν (sic) – ἀλλ᾿ὑπὸ μείζονος ἀρχιερέως (ed. Eirenaios Deledemos, Δοσιθέου Πατριάρχου Ἱεροσολύμων Ἱστορία περὶ τῶν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις Πατριαρχευσάντων; ἄλλως καλουμένη Δωδεκάβιβλος Δοσιθέου, vol. 5 (Thessaloniki: Εκδοτικός Οίκος Βασ. Ρηγοπούλου, 1983, Nachdruck der Erstausgabe Bucharest 1723), Book 10, p. 433, lines 35–36; see now Elisabeth Antoniadou, ‘Δαμασκηνού Στουδίτου “Θησαυρός” Περιστατικά Συγγραφής, Περιεχόμενο, Σπουδαιότης’ (unpublished doctoral dissertation, Αριστοτέλειο Πανεπιστήμιο Θεσσαλονίκης, Θεολογική Σχολή, University of Thessaloniki, 2011). Dositheus quotes Anastasios [Sinaïtes], Patriarch of Antioch [CPG 3, 2837, pp. 453–65; cf. Stergios N. Sakkos,

62 I have seen this codex on 6/4/2005.

Περὶ Ἀναστασίων Σιναϊτῶν (Thessaloniki: Αριστοτέλειο Πανεπιστήμιο Θεσσαλονίκης, 1964). Binding: None. Scribes and Script: One scribe who remained anonymous. Ornamentation of the Codex: (f. 1) A simple multicoloured headpiece of interlaced ribbons (Pl. 46). History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 261. Shelfmark in the upper margin of f. 1. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 223e [part of a lot composed of four different items and two Latin manuscripts]). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘55b’ (Pl. 46). Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1113. Reproductions Pl. 46, f. 1.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 45

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 5663 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 47) Apophthegmata Patrum, sixteenth century Paper, in-quarto, with watermarks: ‘Ancre’, very similar to Briquet ‘Ancre’ 562 (1583), in a circle of c. 38 mm diameter, surmounted by a star; ff. 164; 218 × 140 (220 × 150) mm, text in one column, c. 21 lines to a page. Contents: (ff. 1–164) Apophthegmata Patrum (f. 3rv) [first of the text] Pinax: Πίναξ ἀκριβὴς τῆς παρούσης βίβλου (Pl. 47). First title: α´ Παραινέσεις ἁγίων πατέρων εἰς προκοπὴν τελειότητος. The last title: ις´ Περὶ ἀνεξικακίας. (f. 4) Title: Πρόλογος τῆς βίβλου τῶν ἁγίων γερόντων ἥτις λέγεται παράδεισος, inc.: Ἐν τῆδε τῆ βίβλω ἀναγέγραπται πᾶσα ἐνάρετος ἄσκησις (Εd. Jean-Claude Guy, Les Apophthegmes des Pères. Collection systématique, chapitres i–ix (SC, 387) (Paris: Les Éditions du Cerf, 1993), pp. 92–448; Jean-Claude Guy, Les Apophthegmes des Pères. Collection systématique, chapitres x–xvi (SC, 474) (Paris: Les Éditions du Cerf, 2003), pp. 14–416). Binding: Only the front plate is still extant. Original wooden boards 5 mm thick, covered with dark brown leather, blind-stamped, decorated by a rectangle with a large border, inside the larger rectangle there is a lozenge; ruined at the upper inner corner; the back is lost. Flyleaves: They are numbered 1, 2; one flyleaf is torn. Provenance: From an unidentified monastery of Prophet Elias (cf. the Possession Note); possibly the same monastery of Prophet Elias at Georgoutsates which owned Mich. Ms. 36.

63 I have seen this codex on 21/10/2004, 28/6/2007.

Possession Note: (f. 2v) Το παρον βιβλίον ἐναι τοῦ προφήτου Ἠλιου καὶ ὁποιος το αποξενώσι ἐκ τῆς μονῆς ταύτης να τον εχῃ διαδιχω. (f. 2v) (bottom of the page): τω παρών βιβλήoν υπάρχει του προφίτου Υλιού καί οποῖος / να τω ἀποξενόσι να έχει τας αράς τῶν τρειακοσίον δέκα καὶ οκτό θε-/ οφώρων π(ατέ)ρον ειμον· να εχει καὶ των πρωφίτιν Ηλίαν διάδικον· και / πολέμιον αμήν. (Fig. 5.7). Scribes and Script: One scribe who remained anonymous. Ornamentation of the Codex: Titles in bright red, formed by headpieces containing black, white and red braided ribbons. Red initials. History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of Prophet Elias, in Epirus. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 224). 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 3, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘56’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1113; Clark, pp. 285–86. Reproductions Fig. 5.7, f. 2v; Pl. 47, f. 3.

43

246 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

44

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 5764 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 48) Hymns with interlinear musical notation, thirteenth century Entirely palimpsest parchment of a very bad quality, yellow, rigid, with some folios glued together. This codex has been in a fire, most folios are burned, the margins are very dark. Ff. 58; (182 × 173) mm, text in one column, written surface mm 130 × 105, c. 13 lines to a page. The underlying text has been effectively washed off, but it is possible to see that it was set at right angles to the actual text. It was in minuscule, maybe datable to the eleventh century. The ruling of the underlying text is visible, there were double lines on each side of the columns and of the intercolumnium, every column measures mm 65. Physical Description: An extremely irregular manuscript whose composition is impossible to determine. There are no visible signatures.

Provenance: From Adrianoupolis (Edirne), northwestern Turkey, mentioned on f. 56v (see infra, Possession Note).

Contents: (ff. 1–58) Hymns Upper script: Some vowels are repeated in order to correspond to the singing. (f. 1) inc.: τῷ] βασιλεῖ τοῦ παντός [… (f. 13v) the first visible Hymn has a title in pale red: Εἰς τὴν – ἱερομάρτυρος ᾿Ιγνατίου. (f. 17v) Title in red: Τὰ πρὸς – τῆς Χρ(ιστο)ῦ γεννήσεως,  inc.:  Προεορτάσωμεν λαοὶ Χ(ριστο)ῦ τὰ γενέθλιαα (f. 34) Τῆς Χ(ριστο)ῦ ἐκκλησίας μέλισσα βασίλειεε παμμακάριστε… (f. 51v) Τitle in red: Τοῦ ἁγίου Πέτρου ἦχ(ος) δ´. Ἀξίως εἴληφας ἐκ Θ(εο)ῦ τὰ χαρίσματα σοφὲ ἀπόστολε πέτρα τῆς πιίστεως. I have not found a similar text.

Possession Note (ff. 56v–57) In the lower margin is written, with large brown letters, what was certainly a possession note; now the only understandable words are: (f.  56v): … ἁγιωτάτης μ(ητ)ροπόλεως Ἁδριανουπόλεως. Ιt continued on f. 57.

Binding: None.

64 I have seen this codex on 20/10/2004.

Scribes and Script: One scribe who remained anonymous; a regular script in brown ink, with brown interlinear musical notation. Some vowels are repeated in order to correspond to the singing (Pl. 48). Ornamentation of the Codex: There is no decoration. The titles were in pale brownish red, now they have almost entirely faded.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 47

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 225). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘57’.

Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1113. Reproductions Pl. 48, f….

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 5865 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 49) Evangelium Nicodemi (or Acta Pilati [pars I. b, Acta Pilati B]), sixteenth century Paper, in-quarto, with watermarks: ‘Ancre’ in a circle, diameter of c. mm 38, surmounted by a star, very similar to Briquet ‘Ancre’ 562 (1583); ff. 160; 210 × 143 (218 × 154) mm, text in one column, c. 17 lines to a page. Physical Description: The first folio is partly torn. Quaternions. Signatures in the centre of the bottom margins of 1r and in the outer corner of the upper margins of 8v; on every folio there is a cross in the centre. Vertical callmarks in the inner margins of 8v. Contents: (ff. 1–160) Evangelium Nicodemi (f. 1) Title in red; the folio is partly torn on the right side, a few words of the text are cut off: Διήγησις περὶ τοῦ πάθους τοῦ Κυ-[ρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ] / καὶ τῆς ἁγίας αὐτοῦ ἀναστάσεως [συγγρα-] / φεῖσα παρὰ ᾿Ιουδαίοις. ἣν μετήνεγ[κεν] / ἐκ τῆς Ἑβραϊκῆς γλώττης εἰς τὴν Ῥωμαΐδα / διάλεκτον Νικόδημος τοπάρχης Ῥωμαῖος / παρὰ δὲ Ἑβραίοις ὀνόματι Αἰνέας (Pl. 49).

65 I have seen this codex on 21/10/2004.

Inc.: Μετὰ τὸ καταλυθῆναι τὴν τῶν Ἑβραίων βασιλείαν καὶ τετρακοσίων χρόνων παραδραμόντων (‘Prolog, recensiones M1-M2’, line 1); (cf. Constantin von Tischendorf, Evangelia apocrypha (Lipsiae: Avenarius et Mendelssohn, 1853), pp. 266-, manuscript tradition on pp. lxxii–lxxvi; ed. Rémi Gounelle, Les récensions byzantines de l’évangile de Nicodème (CC Series Apocryphorum. Instrumenta, 3) (Turnhout: Brepols, 2008), pp. 172–320). Binding: 6 mm thick wooden boards covered with dark brown leather, decorated with a rectangle crossed by diagonals, with a large border containing a small flower. The upper inner corner is ruined, the back is well preserved; on the cut is written ΤΑ ΠΑΘΙ ΤΟΥ ΚΥ. Scribes and Script: One scribe who remained anonymous; an elegant, late script.

45

2 48 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Marginal Notes: (f. 160) A scribal note at the end of the manuscript: Τῶ συντελεστῆ πάντων τῶν καλῶν Χ(ριστ)ῶ τῶ Θ(ε)ῶ ἡμῶν δόξα καὶ χάρις. Ornamentation of the Codex: (f. 1) A head­ piece traced in bright red, a rectangle containing red swirls, surmounted by a stylized cross (Pl. 49); initials traced by red double lines; titles in bright red. Red dots in the text. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark.

46

3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 226). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 3, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘58’ (Pl. 49). Bibliography de Ricci, II, p.  1113; Zbigzniew Izydorczyk, Manuscripts of the ‘Evangelium Nicodemi’. A Census (Subsidia Mediaevalia, 21) (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1993) (our codex is not mentioned). Reproductions Pl. 49, f. 1.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 5966 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 50) Homilies, fourteenth century In-folio, paper ‘à grosses vergeures’ in good condition, with watermarks: ‘Cloche’ (total length c. mm 50), types similar to Briquet 3961 to 3968, especially Briquet 3961 (1364); (from f. 64): ‘Arc’, vaguely similar to Briquet ‘Arc’ 822 (1394), height c. mm 65; (from f. 81): ‘Arc’, similar to Briquet ‘Arc’ 790 (1387); identical to ‘Arc’ 795 (1358); (from f. 241): ‘Lettre R’ (length mm 82), very similar to Briquet 8942 (1361–1362) and 8945 (1393). Ff. 256; (287 × 220) mm, text in two columns, written surface mm 225 × 150, c. 36 lines to a page. Physical Description: Many leaves are detached, the margins are slightly ruined. The codex is formed of quaternions. The signatures are seldom visible; they were in the top outer margins of 1r, but not consistently.

66 I have seen this codex on 21/10/2004.

Contents: (ff. 1–256) Homilies (ff. 1–22v) (Anastasius Sinaita cod.), Sermo in eos, qui in Christo obdormierunt, title (f. 1): Ἀναστασίου ἐλαχίστου πρεσβυτέρου (μον)αχ(οῦ), τοῦ ἁγ(ίου) ὅρους Σινᾶ. Λόγ(ος) εἰς τοὺς ἐν Χ(ριστ)ῶ κεκοιμημένους ἡμ(ᾶς) ἀφούς. Ιnc.: Τί τοῦτο σήμερον ἀγαποιτή [ἀγαπητοί], σπουδαίως ὁμοῦ τε καὶ ὀξέως συνήχθημεν (ed. Konstantinos G. Phrantzoles, Ὁσίου Ἐφραίμ τοῦ Σύρου ἔργα,

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 249

vol. 6 (Thessaloniki: Το Περιβόλι της Παναγίας, 1995), pp. 94–118 (p. 94, lin. 1) (BHG 2103u). The title ascribes the text to Anastasius Sinaita. (ff. 23–53) Margarita, title in red: Ἀρχὴ σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ Μαργαρίτης. Κεφάλαια διάφορα ὠφέλημα καὶ ψυχοφελαῖς ἀπὸ τοὺς μαργαρίτας τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν ᾿Ιω(άννου) τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου. This is a large collection of homilies by John Chrysostom;67 in Fabricius’s edition it is mentioned with the title Ἀπανθίσματα.68 Inc.: Δύο εἰσὶν ὁδοὶ ἀγαπητοί. The first recognizable portion of text is on f. 23, a few lines under the title (first col.-second col.), inc.: σκόπει δὲ καὶ πρόσεχε τῶν λεγομένων· ὀφθαλμός σοι ἐδόθη, ἵνα βλέπων δοξάζεις τὸν δεσπότην, it is: Ecloga de providentia (PG 63, 634, linn. 27–37 = De diabolo tentatore Hom. III, PG 49, 261, linn. 20–29). (ff. 53–57) John Chrysostom, De eleemosyna, ends differently from the printed text: φιλόξενοι, φιλόπτωχοι, φιλόθεοι καὶ ὑπὲρ τούτων ἁπάντων εὐχαριστήσωμαι τῶ Θ(ε)ῶ – ἀμήν (PG 60, 707–12). (ff. 57–59v) John Chrysostom, In illud verumtamen frustra conturbatur, title: Ἰω(άννου) τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου λόγος εἰς τὸν πλὴν μάτην ταράσεται ἄν(θρωπ)ος. Inc.: Προτρέπεται καὶ κόλπος, βύθιος ἁλιαία, des. editis multo brevior (PG 55, 559, lin. 7–661, lin. 7 a. i.). (ff. 59v–61) John Chrysostom, De paenitentia. Inc.: Τὰς τρυφὰς καὶ τὴν μέθην, ἀδελφοί, ἀφέντες, des.: λυτρωθῶμεν, καὶ τῆς τοῦ παραδείσου τρυφῆς ἀπολαύσωμεν, ἐν Χ(ριστ)ῶ – ἀμήν (CPG 5037; PG 57, 190 lin. 10-). (ff. 61–63) John Chrysostom, De paenitentia homilia 9.

67 Carter, pp. 11–12, does not mention it. 68 Iohann Albert Fabricius, Bibliotheca Graeca (revised and continued by Gottlieb Christoph Harles), vol. viii (Hamburg: Apud Carolum Ernestum Bohn, 1802), p. 575.

Inc. ab editis diversus: Οὐκ ἀρκεῖ τὸ ἁπλῶς καὶ ὡς ἔτυχεν (CPG 4333; PG 49, 343–48; Aldama 577). (ff. 63–69) ( John Chrysostom cod.), Sermo de paenitentia et continentia et virginitate, title: Ἰω(άννου) ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου λόγος περὶ μετανοίας καὶ ἐγκρατείας καὶ παρθενοίας καὶ ἐλεημοσύνης, inc.: Ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος ὁ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπόστολος καὶ διδάσκαλος τῆς ἐκκλησίας (PG 88, 1937–1977). (ff. 70–71) John Chrysostom, De caritate, title: Ἰω(άννου) ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου λόγος περὶ ἀγάπης. Inc.: Καλὸν τὸ φυτὸν τῆς τῆς (sic) ἀγάπης, des.: τῶν ἀψευδῶν εὐαγγελίων τοῦ Σ(ω)τ(ῆ)ρ(ο)ς ἡμῶν. (Text not identified). (ff. 71–73v) John Chrysostom, In epistulam ad Romanos. Inc.: Λογίζη δὲ τοῦτο ὦ ἄν(θρωπ)ε ὁ κρίνων τοὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα, des.: τῆς δόξης ἀπολαύσωμεν τῆς παρ᾿αὐτοῦ, ἧς γένοιτο – (PG 60, 423, lin. 48–432, lin. 49). (ff. 73v–75v) John Chrysostom, In illud Nolite thesaurizare uobis thesauros in terra. Inc.: Ὁ φιλά(νθρωπ)ος δεσπότης ὁ μονογενής (ed. Hippolytus Monachus, ‘Δύο λόγοι ἐπ᾿ ὀνόματι τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου’, Νέα Σιών, 20 (1925), 629–33). (ff. 75v–78) John Chrysostom, De ieiunio et eleemosyna, title: Ἰωάννου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου λόγος περὶ νηστείας καὶ ἐλεημοσύνης. Inc.: Καλὴ ἡ νηστεία, καλὴ καὶ ἡ τῶν Γραφῶν ἀνάγνωσις (PG 48, 1059, lin. 36-). (ff. 78v–107v) Not recorded; not in Carter. (ff. 107v–114v) John Chrysostom, De oratione, title: Λόγος καὶ διήγησις τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἰωάννου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου περὶ προσευχῆς καὶ ἐλεημοσύνης. Inc.: Καὶ ἐλεημοσύνης καὶ κατὰ – Δεῦτε πάντες ἀδελφοὶ γνωρίσωμεν τὸν ποιήσαντα ἡμᾶς, textus des. ab editis diversus: εὐδοκία καὶ

250 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

ἀγαθότητι τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ ἡμῶν – ἀμήν (PG 62, 737, lin. 47, etc.). (ff. 116v–120v) John Chrysostom, In Lazarum quatriduanum et in filium viduae, Homilia 1, title: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἰωάννου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου λόγος εἰς τὸν τετραήμερον Λάζαρον καὶ εἰς τὸν υἱὸν τῆς χείρας -. Inc.: Πᾶσα ἔνθεος διδασκαλία συνάγειν εἴωθεν τῶν φιλομαθῶν, des. mut.: τί τοίνυν ἀμφισβητῆς. η [(PG 62, 771, lin. 64-) (BHG 2221). (f. 121) Not transcribed. (f. 122rv) An added folio, John Chrysostom, In ramos palmarum, τitle: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἰωάννου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου λὀγος εἰς τὰ βαΐα. Inc.: Ἐκ θαυμάτων ἐπὶ τὰ θαύματα ἴωμεν, des. mut.: πρεσβύτεροι βλασφημοῦσιν τὰ [(PG 59, 703, lin. 36–705, lin. 72) (BHG 687). (ff. 123v–128) Title: Ἐμφάνησις καὶ ὀπτασία γεναμένη τοῦ ἐν οὐ(ρα)νῶ φανέντος Στ(αυ)ροῦ ἐπὶ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ μεγάλου Κωνσταντίνου. Inc.: Ἐν ἔτι ἑβδόμω τῆς βασιλείας Κωνσταντίνου μεγάλου (BHG 366g). (ff. 128v–132) Germanus I, Orationes, Homily 2, title in red: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Γερμανοῦ ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως λόγος εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν Θ(εοτό)κ(ο)ν ὅτε προσηνέχθε ἐν τῶ ναῶ τριετίζουσα ὑπὸ τῶν αὐτῆς γονέων. Inc.: Ἰδοὺ καὶ πάλιν ἑτέρα πανήγυρις, καὶ φαιδρὰ ἑορτὴ τῆς μ(ητ)ρ(ὸ)ς τοῦ Κ(υρίο)υ (PG 98, 309, linn. 17–381). (ff. 132–134) Proclus of Constantinople, title: Πρόκλου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως λόγος εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν Θ(εοτό)κ(ο)ν καὶ εἰς τὴν παραμονὴν τῆς Χ(ριστο)ῦ γεννήσεως. Inc.: Ὁ μὲν καλὸς καὶ σοφὸς ἐπαινέτης πολλῶν τῶν τοῦ βίου μνημονεύσας (BHG 1906s). (ff. 134–138) , De Susanna (Athanasius of Alexandria cod.); title: Ἀθανασίου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Ἀλεξανδρείας λόγος εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν Σωσάνναν.

Inc.: Ἥκομεν ὑμῖν εὐγνώμονες ὀφειλέται τοῦ λόγου (PG 56, 589, linn. 48–594); (not recorded by Carter). (ff. 138–140) John Chrysostom, In S. Theophania seu Baptismus Christi, title: Ἰωάννου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου λόγος εἰς τὰ ἅγια θεοφάνια. Ιnc.: Ἡ πηγὴ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν διδαγμάτων (PG 50, 805–08). (ff.  140–148v) Martyrion of Galaction and Episteme, title: Βίος καὶ μαρτυρία τῶν ἁγίων Γαλακτίωνος καὶ Ἐπιστήμης. Inc.: Διήγησιν ξένην καὶ παράδοξον ἀκούσατε σήμερον παρ᾿ ἐμοί (BHG 665). (ff. 148v–167v) Vita et Miracula Nicolai Myrensis. Vita compilata, title: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν ἀρχιεράρχου καὶ θαυματουργοῦ. Inc.: Οὗτος τοίνυν ὁ διαβόητος ἐν ἁγίοις (ed. Gustav Anrich, Hagios Nikolaos. Der Heilige Nikolaos in der griechischen Kirche (TU), vol. 1 (Berlin: Teubner 1913), pp. 211–33, inc. section 11, lin. 1) (BHG 1348). (ff. 167v–170v) Amphilochius Iconiensis, Vita et miracula S. Basilii Magni, title: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἀμφιλοχίου γενομένου ἐπισκόπου Ἠκονίου τοῦτε βίου καὶ τῶν θαυμάτων τοῦ ὁσίου π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Βασιλείου ἀρχιεπισκόπου γενομένου τῆς τῶν Καισαρέων -. Inc.: Ἀγαποιτοὶ οὐκ ἦν ἀπεικὸς ἀγνώμονας υἱοὺς τῆ τοῦ π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς – (ed. Robert H. Jordan, The Synaxarion of the Monastery of the Theotokos Evergetis (September to February) (Belfast Byzantine Texts and Translations) (Belfast: Belfast Byzantine Enterprises, 2000), pp. 6–568; the beginning only is mentioned in Month 5, Day 1, lin. 18) (CPG 3253, BHG 0247–0253). (ff. 170v–177v) Title: Περὶ τοῦ Ἰουλιανοῦ τοῦ ἀθέου καὶ παραβάτου. Inc.: Κατ᾿ ἐκείνου τοῦ καιροῦ Ἰουλιανὸς ὁ ἔχθιστος βασιλεύς, ὁρμήσας κατὰ Περσῶν, ἦλθεν. (ff. 177v–182) Gregorius Antiochenus, Homilia I in S. Theophania

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 51

Title: Γρηγορίου πρεσβυτέρου Ἀντιοχείας λόγος εἰς τὸν ἅγιον Ἰωάννην Βαπτιστήν, καὶ εἰς τὰ ἅγια φῶτα. Inc.: Ἄνδρες ἀγαπητοὶ καὶ φιλόχριστοι καὶ φιλόξενοι, ξενοδοκέσατε τὴν ἡμῶν γλῶσσαν (CPG 7385, Aldama 027, BHG 1926–1927; same incipit in John Chrysostom, De Virginitate, PG 10, 1177–1189A). (ff.  182–193) Sophronius Hierosolymitanus, Vita Mariae Aegyptiacae, title: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Σωφρονίου βίος καὶ πολιτεία τῆς ὁσίας Μαρίας τῆς Αἰγυπτίας τῆς ἀπὸ – Ἰορδάν. Inc.: Μυστήριον βασιλέως κρύπτειν καλόν (CPG 7675; PG 86, 3697–26; BHG 1042–1042d). (ff. 193v–197v) , Sermo 15, In diabolum et Orcum. The text is attributed to John Chrysostom (cf. CPG 5524, note) Title: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἰωάννου τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου ὁμιλεία εἰς τὸν ᾄδειν τῆ ἁγία καὶ μεγάλη Παρασκευῆ. Inc.: Δίκαιον ἡμῖν ἀγαπητοὶ τὰ ἀκόλουθα τοῦ χθὲς εἰρημένου λόγου (PG 86, 383–406, BHG 0635x). (ff. 197v–203) Epiphanius Constantiensis, Homilia in divini corporis sepulturam, title: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἐπιφανίου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κύπρου λόγος εἰς τὴν θεόσωμον ταφὴν τοῦ Κ(υρίο)υ ἡμῶν, inc.: Τί τοῦτο; σήμερον (CPG 3768; PG 43, 440–64; BHG 0808e). (ff. 203–212v) Ephraem Syrus, Sermo in pulcherrimum Ioseph, title: Τοῦ μακαρίου Ἐφραῒμ ὁμιλία περὶ τοῦ παγκάλου Ἰωσήφ, inc.: Ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς τοῦ Ἀβραάμ, ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς τοῦ Ἰσαάκ, ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς τοῦ Ἰακώβ, ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς ὁ εὐλογημένος (ed. Konstantinos G. Phrantzoles, Ὁσίου Ἐφραῒμ τοῦ Σύρου ἔργα, vol. 7 (Thessaloniki: Το Περιβόλι της Παναγίας, 1998), pp. 260–300; CPG 3938, BHG 2200–2200g). (ff. 212v–217v) Testamentum Abrahae (recensio B), title: Ἡ διαθήκη τοῦ πατριάρχου Ἀβραάμ, inc.: Ἐγένετο ἡνίκα ἤγγισαν αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ (ed. Montague Rhodes James, The Testament of Abraham (Cambridge: At the University Press, 1892), pp. 105–19, BHG 2002).

(ff. 217v–220v) Title: Ἡ σύλληψις τοῦ ἁγίου μεγαλομάρτυρος Γεωργίου. Inc.: Λαμπρὰ καὶ πανέορτος τοῦ ἁγίου πανενδόξου Γεωργίου ἡ σύλληψις κατὰ τοὺς συλλαβόντας καιρούς. (ff. 220v–222v) John Chrysostom, In Petrum et Paulum sermo, title: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἰωάννου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου λόγος εἰς τὴν μνήμην τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων Πέτρου καὶ Παύλου. Inc.: Οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς ἄμυλαν [ἅμιλλαν] ὁρῶ, des. mut.: διὰ τῶν ἁγίων αὐτῶν πρεσβειῶν ἔλεος ἔμ-[προσθεν (CPG 5093; PG 59, p. 491, lin. 35-p. 496, lin. 8; BHG 1501a). (ff. 224v–229v) John the Apostle, on the Dormition of the Theotokos, title: Τοῦ ἁγίου καὶ ἐνδόξου ἀποστόλου καὶ εὐαγγελιστοῦ παρθένου Ἰωάννου τοῦ θεολόγου Λόγος περὶ τῆς τελειώσεως τῆς ἁγίας Θεοτόκου. Inc.: Τῆς ἁγίας καὶ ἐνδόξου Θεοτόκου καὶ ἀειπαρθένου Μαρίας, κατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς ἐν τῶ ἁγίω μνημείω τοῦ Κ(υρίο)υ ἡμῶν Ἰ(ησο)ῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ ἐρχομένης θυμιᾶσαι (CPG 101, BHG 1055–1056d; cf. Stephen J. Shoemaker, Ancient Traditions of the Virgin Mary’s Dormition and Assumption, Oxford Early Christian Studies (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002). (ff.  229v–237) Martyrion of Demetrius [of Thessalonica], title: Μαρτύριον τοῦ ἁγίου καὶ ἐνδόξου μεγαλομάρτυρος Δημητρίου. Inc.: Μαξιμιανὸς ὁ καὶ Ἑρκούλιος, ὑποτάξας Γόθους καὶ Σαρμάτας τοῖς ῾Ρωμαίοις κατελθῶν ἐν τῆ Θεσαλωνικαίων πόλει διέτριβεν (BHG 0497, cf. Dimosthenis Kaklamanos, ‘Παρατηρήσεις για τη χειρόγραφη παράδοση και τη διάδοση της Δημητρείου γραμματείας κατά τη μεσοβυζαντινή και υστεροβυζαντινή περίοδο’, Byzantina, 34 (2015–2016), 217–51). (ff.  237v–243v) Protevangelium Iacobi, title: Ἰακώβου Ἱεροσολύμων λόγος εἰς τὴν γέννησιν τῆς ὑπεραγίας δεσποίνης ἡμῶν Θεοτόκου καὶ ἀεὶ παρθένου Μαρίας. Inc.: Ἐν ταῖς ἱστορίαις τῶν δώδεκα φυλῶν (BHG 1046 b-g, ed. Émile de Strycker, La forme

252 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

la plus ancienne du Protévangile de Jacques. Recherches sur le Papyrus Bodmer 5 (Subsidia Hagiographica, 33) (Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1961), pp. 64–190. (ff. 244–247v) Antonius hagiographus, Vita Symeonis Stylitae senioris, title: Βίος καὶ ἀνάπλασις τοῦ μακαρίου Συμεὼν τοῦ Στυλήτου. Inc.: Ἀγαπητοὶ ξένον καὶ παράδοξον μυστήριον ὃ γέγονεν μὲν τοῖς ἔτεσιν ἡμῶν· ἔδοξεν μοι τῶ ἁμαρτωλῶ καὶ ἐλαχίστω Ἀντονίω (CPG 6724; BHG 1682–1685k; ed. Hans Lietzmann, Das Leben des heiligen Symeon Stylites (TU 32, 4) (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1908), pp. 20–78). (ff. 247v–248v) Blasius ep. Sebastiae Passio Inc.: ῾Ηνίκα ὁ καιρὸς τῶν εἰδώλων, des.: ἡγεμονεύοντος τοῦ Ἀγρικολάου, κατὰ δὲ ἡμᾶς βασιλεύοντος τοῦ Κ(υρίο)υ ἡμῶν (BHG 0276–0276f ). (ff. 249–253) Not recorded. (ff. 253v–256v) Miracle of St George the Trophybearer, title: Θαῦμα τοῦ ἁγίου ἐνδόξου μεγαλομάρτυρος καὶ τροπαιοφόφου Γεωργίου περὶ τοῦ παιδὸς τοῦ αἰχμαλώτου. Inc.: Οἱ τῶν τοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ δωρεῶν ἀξιωθῆναι ἐπιποθοῦντες, expl. mut. (f. 256v): οἱ μὲν γονεῖς θρηνοῦντες καὶ λέγοντες, ὅτι ἐν τῆ παρελθούση μνήμη τοῦ ἁγίου μάρτυρος, καὶ [… Binding: None. Scribes and Script: A very large manuscript copied by several scribes, with a very similar regular writing. (ff. 1–143v) The scribe uses a dark brown ink, and writes with large upright letters detached one

from the other: heart-shaped Beta, majuscule Delta forming a curve to the left, large Lambda; characteristic ligatures are Alpha-Rho, with Alpha above the Rho, and Epsilon-Rho forming a circle (cf. Ch. 4, Fig. 4.4). (f. 122rv) This folio, completing a lacuna in the text, is written in one column, in the Style ‘Ton Hodegon’. Ornamentation of the Codex: Headpieces at the beginning of every text, colourful Pylae drawn with bright red and beige braided ribbons. The typically Epirote Epsilon initials are very long, with several rings in a contrasting colour around the stem (Pl. 50). History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 227). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 3, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘59’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1114; Carter, pp. 11–12; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, pp. 33, 34, 35 (no 36), Pl. 4 (= Studies, no 18, pp. 529, 532–34, 554–57, 567, 577); Džurova, p. 123. Reproductions Fig. 4.4, f. 57; Pl. 50, f. 124v. Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, Tav. IV (f. 23v) (= Studies, no 18, Tavv. 4, 18 a, 18b).

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 53

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 6069 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 51) Miscellaneous historical and legal texts, seventeenth/eighteenth centuries Paper, in-quarto, with watermarks; ff. 359; 142 × 108 (142 × 98) mm, text in one column of c. 24 lines. Physical Description: A very recent codex. Contents: (ff. 1–359) Georgius Cedrenus, Compendium historiarum, and other texts. This codex starts imperfectly. Inc. mut. (f. 1): [οὐκ ἔλαττον τὸ πρᾶγμα, ἐν ἀ]-μηχανίᾳ τοὺς πάντας γεγονότας (ed. Immanuel Bekker, Georgius Cedrenus Ioannis Scylitzae opera (Bonn: Weber, 1838–1839), vol. 2, p. 37, lin. 10). Follow several legal texts, listed in the analysis of the contents of the codex made by Pinakes: Michael Anchialus Cpl. ptr. III, De Lege Ecclesiastica; Isaac Comnenus I, De Lege Ecclesiastica; Michael Stratioticus VI, De Lege Ecclesiastica; Romanus Argyrus III, De Lege Ecclesiastica; Leo Armenius  V, De Lege Ecclesiastica; Nicephorus Phocas imperator II, De Lege Ecclesiastica; Basilius imperator II, Opera; Alexius Comnenus I, Chrysobulla; Nouellae; Constitutiones; Theophilus Alexandrinus, Edicta Canonica (CPG 2678); Nicephorus Botaniota imperator III, Chrysobulla; Basilius Caesariensis, Appendix: Canones e uariis epistulis (CPG 2901). Binding: Thin cardboard boards, covered with brown leather.

69 I have seen this codex on 6/4/2005.

Possession Note: Written on the verso of the back plate of the binding: 1747 Αὐγουστου 10 τὸ παρὸν βυβυλίον τὸ ἐχο ἀγοραζει διὰ ϡ 900 απο τὸν Γεοργιον καὶ οποτε μου δοσει τὰ συνοδα ας πιρα να το πε… ασεμο Μανου Βαρδα. Scribes and Script: The scribe on f. 1, who has remained anonymous, uses grey ink and writes with a regular script, large letters one next to the other with no ligatures (Pl. 51). Ornamentation of the Codex: None. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 228). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘60’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1114. Reproductions Pl. 51, f. 1.

47

254 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

48

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 6570 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 52) Psalms and Odes, fifteenth/sixteenth centuries Paper, in-quarto, with watermarks of the same type throughout: Briquet ‘Main’, very similar to 11165 (1505) and 11167 (1506); but also 11158 (1482). Ff. 350, 197 × 140 (199 × 147) mm, text in one column, written surface mm 199 × 157, c. 13 lines to the page. Physical Description: Codex beginning and ending imperfectly. In very bad condition, the text starts incomplete, many folios are detached and damaged at the margins. The quire composition is irregular; apparently the codex is formed mainly of senions. The signatures were written by the scribe in Greek majuscule letters, in the lower inner margins of 1r and 8v. Contents 1. (ff. 1–319) Psalms 1–151. Ps. 1, inc. mut. (f. 1): [ἂν ποιῇ, κα]-τευοδωθήσεται. Οὐχ οὕτως, οἱ ἀσεβεῖς, οὐχ οὕτως (Ps. 1, section 4, line 1). 2. (ff. 320–350v) Odes 1–9. Ode 1, inc. mut. (f. 320): [τὸν λαόν σου τοῦτον, ὃν ἐλυ]-τρώσω, παρεκάλεσας τῆ ἰσχύι σου (Ode 1, section 13, lin. 1). Ode θ´ expl. mut.: καὶ σκιᾶ θανάτου [καθημένοις (Ode 9, section 79, lin. 1). The numbers of the Psalms and of the Odes are written in red in the margins.

τημηοτε και ευγενεστατε (μον)αχον κ(υ)ρ Δημητρε που να ξε βρουμεν ωπος να ηπαμε ης τον τοσκα να περνομε τηποτα παρηματα και να γινομε σιταρφας. Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous. He writes in the style ‘Ton Hodegon’. Black ink, large letters, numerous ligatures Phi-Rho, superposition of Tau-Omicron, Rho-Alpha, etc. Many letters are filled with red (Pl. 52). Ornamentation of the Codex: Titles and large decorated initials in bright red; some initials are very fanciful.

Binding: Old binding made of 5 mm thick wooden boards covered with ruined dark brown leather. Only the front, and a half of the lower cover remain.

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 168), sold by Sotheby’s to the Parisian bookseller Kalebdjian Frères. The Michigan Library bought it from another Parisian bookseller, Isaac Elias Géjou. 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, upper left margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘65’.

Marginal Notes: A very untidy note written on the verso of the front plate of the binding:

Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1114.

70 I have seen this codex on 4/4/2005.

Reproductions Pl. 52, f. 1.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 55

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 6671 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 53) Psalms 1–151 (a. 1649) Occidental paper in good condition, in-folio with watermarks: several types of ‘Ancre’ not in a circle, with a countermark surmounted by a clover; ff. 127, 303 × 211 (312 × 215) mm, text in one column, c. 23 lines to the page. Written surface (f. 202) mm 195 × 120. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 32D1. Physical Description: This codex is formed by quaternions and quinions. Signatures in majuscule Greek letters in the upper outer margins of 1r and 8v; a large cross in the upper margins of 1r and 8v, callmarks in the inner margins of 8v. Contents (ff. 1–127) Psalms 1–151 T i t l e i n r e d ‘e p i g r a p h i s c h e Auszeichnungsmajuskel’ (f.  1): Δα(βὶδ) προφήτου καὶ βασιλέ(ως) μέλος, follows in minuscules: Ψαλμὸς τῶ Δα(βὶ)δ ἀνεπί(γραφος) παρ᾿ Ἑβραί(οις), inc.: Μακάριος ἀνήρ. Binding: Old binding made of 8 mm thick wooden boards covered with very dark brown leather; two spikes close it at the front, the corresponding leather straps are no longer visible at the back. The round back is extant. The decorative pattern is made of three rectangles one within the other, two of which show a border of circles and clovers, while the inner rectangle is decorated with three-petalled fans at the corners, four in the middle. The pattern at the back is the same, but with different borders. Possession Notes: Four possession notes: 1) On the verso of the front plate of the binding:

71 I have seen this codex on 4/4/2005.

τω παρων ψαλτηριον υπαρχει του ζουπου πανα και οπιος να το παρεγαγε να ενε αφωρισμενον - 1678; 2) (f. 1r), lower margin recto, half erased by humidity: τω παρων ψαλτιριον υπαρχη καμου του ζαμπα […] εν χοριω Τζιρβενού καὶ το αφ…/ εις τον … / παναγια Δοβιανης. The three following lines are illegible. 3) (f. 1v) This note is the continuation from f. 1r: και παραδεδεται εἰς χεῖρας του παπα κυρ Ανανιας απο Δοβιανη / ει να διορθόσι αὐτό εἰς το μοναστιρι(ων) και ει μεν και μινη αδι- / ορθοτο καὶ δὲν αφιεροθί εἰς τη παναγι(ας) τη Δοβιανη και ἔξο-/ φρινισι ο παπα κυρ Ανανι(ας), νάχει το επιτιμι(ων) αιωνι(ων) και ει τὴς / τὸ αναγνοσε εὔχαισθο υπερ ημου των τέχν(ων) καὶ γαμπρων / του Πανου και Κυράτζας. γιὰ [4) On the verso of the back plate of the binding: ητουτο το χαρτι ινη του Ζον Πατουπανητρα φρονεις Κ(υρίο)υ μαθης και παντων δου… Underneath, various scribbles. Subscription: (f. 127v) Written in red by the scribe Ioasaph in 1649: Δόξα τῷ ἁγἰῳ Θεῷ ἡμῶν ἀμήν. / ἐγράφη χειρὶ Ἰωάσαφ ͵ζρνζ ´ (7157–5508 = 1649). In the middle of the folio, a monocondylion in red.

49

2 56 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Scribes and Script: One scribe, Ioasaph, who copied this codex in 1649. He writes with an elegant, late script in black ink, with large letters, numerous ligatures Phi-Rho, superposition of TauOmicron, of Rho-Alpha, etc. Some round letters are filled with red, some letters are prolonged in the lower margins with a flourish. Ornamentation of the Codex: Each Psalm is numbered in the margins. Very large initials, drawn in red and coloured with pastel colours (pale blue, pale yellow); many Epsilons and Omicrons have a blessing hand as a central trait (Pl. 53). Large geometrical headpieces, some of which have been cut off (ff. 50, 62, 98); titles in red with the script of the text. History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of the Panagia in Doubiani.

50

2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 169), sold at Sotheby’s Sale to the Parisian bookseller Kalebdjian. The Michigan Library bought it from another Parisian bookseller, Isaac Elias Géjou. 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 3, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘66’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1114. Reproductions Pl. 53, f. 41v.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 6772 (B.-C. III. 44) (Pl. 54) Gospels and Apostolos Lectionary (GA Lect. 476), fifteenth century Occidental paper, in-quarto, with watermarks similar to Briquet ‘Couronne’ 4716 (1425); ff. 341, 220 × 137 (220 × 147) mm, text in one column. Written surface 152 × 85 mm, c. 23 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 40, outer mm 40, upper mm 28. Physical Description: A well-preserved manuscript with very few faults; the last folio is torn with loss of part of the text. This codex is formed of quaternions; contemporary signatures of the quires in Greek majuscule letters, in the upper outer margins of 1r and the centre lower margins of 8v. A small cross in the top margins

of 1r and in some of the other folios. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 34D1. Contents: (ff. 1–339v) Lectionary This is the description of the text from Scrivener, Introduction, I, Apost. 78 (Evst. 290) [p. 371]: ‘…

72 I have seen this codex on 4/4/2005.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 2 57

a Typicum in two separate bands, and contains tweny-nine Lessons: viz. eleven from the Old Testament, six from the Apocrypha, two from the Gospels (Matt. xi. 27–30; Mark viii. 34–ix. 1), ten from St Paul’s Epistles’. (ff. 1–2) Epiphanius, Vitae Prophetarum, De prophetarum vita et obitu (recensio prior). Inc.: Δευτερί(ζ)ει ᾿Αββακοὺμ ἀνεβήσατο Θ(εο)ῦ ἄστι [ἄστυ]· οὗτος ἦν ἐκ φυλῆς Συμεών· υἱὸς Σαφὰτ· εἶδε δὲ πρὸ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας περὶ τῆς ἁλώσεως Ἱ(ερουσα)λὴμ καὶ ἐπένθησε σφόδρα (this text is very similar, but not identical to Theodor Schermann, Prophetarum vitae fabulosae (Leipzig: Teubner, 1907), pp. 4–25). (ff. 2–4) Title in red: Τῆ αὐτῆ ἡμέρα, μνήμη τῆς ἁγί(ας) Μυρόπης, inc.: Φέρει χρηστέ σοι καὶ Μυρόπην νῦν μῦρον (ed. Synaxarium CP. Mensis Novembris, Day 23, section 4, line 1; the text of the codex is different from the printed text). (f. 4rv) Cosmas Hierosolymitanus, Canon, Ode 7, title in red: ὠδὴ ζ´. Ἀβραμιαῖοι ποτὲ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι παῖδες, καμίνου φλόγα κατεπάτησαν (ed. Athanasios Papadopoulos-Kerameus, Ἀνέκδοτον ᾆσμα τοῦ μελῳδοῦ Κοσμᾶ, BZ, 14 (1905), 520–25). (f. 339v, partly torn) Analecta Hymnica Graeca, Canones Decembris, expl. mut.: ἡ κτίσις ὑπούργησεν· οὐ(ραν)οὶ μὲν [τὸν ἀστέρα (ed. Athanasius Kominis and Giuseppe Schirò, Analecta hymnica Graeca e codicibus eruta Italiae inferioris, vol. 4 (Rome: Istituto di Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici, 1976), Day 27, canon 53, ode 9, line 24. Binding: Original binding made of 8  mm thick wooden boards covered with dark brown blind-tooled leather. There were five round metal bosses on the front plate, only three remain; two spikes to close the codex on the front board are preserved; at the back, the corresponding leather straps are visible. The round back is extant, blind stamped with diagonal lines; the edge is dark. The decorative pattern, both at the front and at the back, is of three rectangles one within the other; the first border consists of alternating

triangles containing a stylized flower; the second of squares containing an erased tool; the inner rectangle, very narrow, is not decorated. Flyleaves: A leaf from a contemporary manuscript in paper is glued at the back of the binding; the text, about the apostle John, is in two columns; in the margins there are pen trials. The text begins: μαθητὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος, παρθένε καὶ θεολόγε. σὺ ὡς παρθένε τὴν παρθένον καὶ Θεοτόκον…, and ends ᾿Ιωάννη πανάριστε τὴν τῆς Τριάδος γνῶσιν τὴν θάλασσαν [… Possession Note: On the verso of the front plate of the binding there is an undistinguishable sentence: τουτω το χαρτυ υνη του Μ… ας / … … ιερομοναχος. Scribes and Script: Several fifteenth century scribes, who have remained anonymous, have cooperated to the copy of this large codex. Ornamentation of the Codex: It consists mainly of long elaborate initials in bright red, in pale pink or in rust, drawn outside the text block (Pl. 54). The headpieces consist of braided ribbons traced in pale red. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts III. 44. The shelfmark is visible on the verso of the front plate of the binding. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 193), sold at Sotheby’s Sale to the Parisian bookseller Kalebdjian. The Michigan Library bought it from another Parisian bookseller, Isaac Elias Géjou. 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 3, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘67’.

258 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 290, p. 348, Apost. no 78, p. 371; GA Lect. 476; de Ricci, II, p. 1115; Clark, p. 318.

51

Reproductions Pl. 54, f. 75. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect. 476.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 6873 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 55) Hymns, fourteenth century Paper, in-12°; ff. 521, 150 × 100 (148 × 108) mm, text in one column. Written surface 105 × 65 mm, c. 20 lines to a page. Physical Description: A solid and well-preserved manuscript; a remarkable feature considering its very small dimensions and the 520 folios forming it. The quires are quaternions; there are no signatures, but a small cross in the upper margins of 1r and 8v. Contents: (ff. 1–521) Hymns with neums (f. 1) The words are prolonged to adapt the text to the singing. Inc. mut.: ] μεενον. προσκυνε… και μη διεστααζε… Expl. (f.  521v): [Month of July, 17], title in red: Τῶ αὐτῶ μηνὶ ιζ´ τῆς ἁγίας ἐνδόξου μεγαλομάρτυρος Μαρίνης, des.: ψαααλμοιοις αλααα-[λάξωμεν. Binding: Original binding made of 10 mm thick wooden boards covered with dark brown blind-tooled leather. There were five mandel-shaped metal bosses on the front plate, only four remain; two spikes closed the binding at the front, only one

73 I have seen this codex on 4/4/2005.

is preserved; the corresponding leather straps at the back are no longer visible. The back is extant; the edge is dark. The decorative pattern consists of a rectangle enclosing a rhombus, crossed by two diagonal and one horizontal lines. The tools are small and round; one is formed by concentric circles; another represents a bird with large open wings, the head turned to the right, in a circle measuring mm 10; an undistinguishable image is enclosed in a rhombus measuring mm 21. The pattern at the back is the same, with slightly different tools. One of the five bosses has disappeared. Scribes and Script: The scribe, who has remained anonymous, uses a very dark ink; there are thin neums in brown ink above the letters. Ornamentation of the Codex: No illumination, except for the titles and a few initials. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 259

3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 201), sold at Sotheby’s Sale to the Parisian bookseller Kalebdjian Frères. The Michigan Library bought it from another bookseller, Isaac Elias Géjou, Paris. 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 2, bottom margin, a small round brown

stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘68’ (Pl. 55). Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1115; Clark, pp. 280–82. Reproductions Pl. 55, f. 2.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 6974 (B.-C. III. 23) (Pl. 56) Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 1639) and Homilies, twelfth century [GA thirteenth century] Parchment originally of a very good quality, ff. 130, 290 × 210 (295 × 220) mm, text in two columns, c. 26 lines to a page. Written surface 208 × 150 mm, margins measure mm 50 (lower), 50 (outer), 35 (upper). Ruling Leroy-Sautel 00C2. Physical Description: Codex beginning and ending imperfectly, very ruined, darkened, undulated, some folios torn or detached. The codex is formed of quaternions; the signatures in the lower inner margins of 1r and 8v are later than the codex. Contents 1. (ff. 1–76v) Lectionary [Pinakes defines it ‘Lectionarium incertum’] (f. 1–76v) Lectionary of the Gospels, of the Acts and Catholic Epistles (Apostolos). (f. 1rv) A text I could not identify. Inc. mut.: πε]-ρι τὴν ἐνδεκάτην εἰσέλθε καὶ ὅλης τῆς ἡμέρας τὸν μισθόν σου χαρίζεται διὰ τὸ τῆς προθέσεως εὐαπόδεκτον, expl. mut.: καὶ τοιούτων ἡμῖν ἐπικειμένων συμφο-[ρῶν.

74 I have seen this codex on 23/10/2004, 5/4/2005.

(ff. 2–76) Inc. mut.: …] φάγετε τὸ σῶμά μου εἰς λύσιν τῶν ὑμετέρων ἁμαρτιῶν, καὶ τοῦτο ποιεῖτε εἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν· αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη, αὕτη ἡ κληρονομία, αὕτη ἡμῶν ἡ ζωὴ ἦν παρὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ δεσπότου ἐκληρονομήσαμεν (a text similar to many, but not identical); expl. (f. 76v): Οἶνος καὶ γυναίκες ἀποστήσουσιν συνετούς. Πᾶσαν πονηρίαν, καὶ μὴ πονηρίαν γυναικός· συνοικῆσαι λέοντι καὶ δράκοντι εὐδοκῆσαι ἢ συνοικῆσαι μετὰ γυναικὸς πονηρᾶς [A collection of sentences from Ecclesiasticus sive Siracide, the first from Ch. 19, section 2, lin. 1; the second from Ch. 25, section 13, lin. 2; the third from Ch. 25, section 16, lin. 2]. 2. (ff. 77–129) Texts of Fathers of the Church (ff. 77–112v) John Chrysostom, Adversus Iudaeos orationes 1, 4, 5 (CPG 4327), title (f. 77): Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἰω(άννου)

52

26 0 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπό(λεως) τοῦ Χρ(υσοστό)μου. Λόγος κατὰ Ἰουδ(αίων). Ἐλέχθη δὲ ἐν Ἀντιοχεία – καὶ τὰς ἑορτὰς αὐτῶ τιμῶντ(ας). Inc.: Ἐβουλόμην ὑμῖν ἀποδοῦναι (or. 1, PG 48, 843, lin. 7), expl. (f. 112v): μείζονα ἀντίδοσιν ἀπολάβωμεν, χάριτι – ἀμήν (or. 5, PG 48, 904, lin. 30). (ff. 113–121) Basil, In illud: Destruam horrea mea (CPG 2850), title in brown, with the script of the text: Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Βασιλείου, ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κεσαρί(ας) Καππαδοκί(ας). Λόγος εἰς τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν εὐαγγελίου περὶ πλουτούντων. Inc.: Διπλοῦν τὸ εἶδος, the end of the text is in f. 121, which is only a tiny bit of parchment with a small part of five lines of text, the rest is torn off; the text expl. mut. (f. 121) [δεῦτε οἱ εὐλογημένοι τοῦ] Π(ατ)ρ(ό)ς μου κληρο[νο]μήσατε τὴν ἡ[τοιμασμέ]νην ὑμῖ[ν βασιλείαν] ἀπὸ κ[αταβολῆς κόσμου·] (ed. Y.  Courtonne, Saint Basile Homélies sur la richesse, Paris 1935, pp. 15–37, section 1, lin. 1-section 8 lin. 7). (f. 121v) Only a tiny bit of folio with a few words remains. (ff. 122–127v) (CPG 2851). Inc. mut.: [ἐσκοτωμένον.] Τοῦτο δὲ τὴν ἀνωμαλίαν, expl. mut.: εὐθὺς τῶ πλουσιωτέρω [παρισωθῆναι (ed. Courtonne, Saint Basile, cit., pp. 39–71, Section 1, lin. 18 – Section 5, lin. 15). (f. 128rv) The text is vaguely similar, but not identical, to , In adventum Domini (sermo iii). Inc. mut. (f. 128): [ἐν ῥιπῇ ὀφ]-θαλμοῦ ἐγείρεται πᾶσα ἡ φύσις τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ βλέπουσιν τὸ ἀμήκανον ἐκείνω κάλλος, expl. (f. 128v): ὑμνοῦντες καὶ δοξάζοντες τὸν Πατέρα καὶ τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ τὸ πανάγιον Πν(εῦμα), εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας – ἀμήν (ed. Konstantin  G. Phrantzoles, Ὁσίου Ἐφραίμ τοῦ Σύρου ἔργα, vol. 6 (Thessaloniki: Το Περιβόλι της Παναγίας, 1995), pp. 192–99 (p. 199, lin. 5–199, lin. 15).

(ff. 128v–129) , Sermo de communi resurrectione, de paenitentia et de caritate, et in secundum adventum domini nostri Jesu Christi, title in red: Τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγος πε(ρὶ) ἀγάπης καὶ εἰς τὸν Σ(ω)τ(ῆ)ρ(ο)ν καὶ εἰς τὴν δευτέραν παρουσίαν τοῦ Κ(υρίο)υ ἡμῶν Ἰ(ησο)ῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ, καὶ περὶ τῆς φοβερᾶς ἡμέρας τῆς κρίσεως, καὶ περὶ μετανοίας καὶ κατανύξεως. The text of the codex is different from the printed text, it is almost a paraphrasis; inc.: Ἀγαπητοὶ μηδὲ(ν) προτιμησώμεθα πλεῖον, des. mut.: οὐδενὶ λειπόμενος, ἅλας [δὲ οὐχ ἕχη (Phrantzoles, p. 47, linn. 1–6); follows a lacuna; (f. 129) the text continues [ὠφελήσουσι] τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς ἐν τῆ ὥρα ἐκείνη (Phrantzoles, p. 51, lin. 15), expl. (f. 129, second column): τὰς ἑορτὰς τοῦ Κυρίου τιμήσωμεν εὐσεβῶς (cf. Περὶ ἑορτῶν, lin. 30). (f. 129rv) , Sermo in pretiosam et vivificam crucem et in secundum adventum, et de caritate et eleemosyna, inc. mut. (second column), without interruption from the preceding text: Πᾶσα οὖν ἑορτὴ καὶ πᾶσα πράξις (not found); the same text expl. (f. 129v): συνεορτάζει Χ(ριστό)ς, ἔνθα πτωχοὶ θε-[ραπεύονται. (Phrantzoles, pp. 129–54 (p. 129, lin. before last – p. 130, lin. 10). Binding: The binding is made of very simple 10 mm thick wooden boards. Only the back plate is extant, of the front plate, broken in two parts, only one part remains; the back spine is covered with beige cloth, held to the binding by beige cord. Possession Note: (f. 129v, lower margin), turned upside down: Νηκολάου Δημητρήου Ἰω(άννου) Σταματήου ἐκ τοῦ μω[…] του … Παγκρατίου In the lower margin of f. 4 are notes of no importance, written by the same hand.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 261

Scribes and Script: A beautiful and regular ‘Perlschrift’, letters upright or slightly inclined to the right, fluently bound together. Angular or ‘Halbierte Eta’ breathings indicate an early date. The script is sometimes on the lines, although as a rule it hangs from the lines. From f. 77 another hand, contemporary but less refined, continues. Ornamentation of the Codex I. (ff. 1–76) It consists only of the names of the Prophets written in the text in red. II. (ff. 77–129) Elaborate, different from the first part of the codex; it consists of headpieces at the start of each new text, formed by braided ribbons in pink, green, yellow and brown, accompanied by matching multicoloured initials, biting into the text. Other simple headpieces are covered with yellow wash (Pl. 56).

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts III. 23. Number ‘23’ is written on the verso of the front plate of the binding in black ink, and repeated in turquoise pencil in the upper margin of the first folio and of f. 2, among two diagonal lines. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 203). 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 2, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘69’. Bibliography GA Lect. 1639; de Ricci, II, p.  1115; Clark, pp. 280–82. Reproductions Pl. 56, f. 77. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect. 1639.

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 7875 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 57) John Chrysostom, Homiliae in Genesim, eleventh century Parchment of a very good quality, white and supple on the flesh side, pale yellow on the hair side, ff. 272; 255 × 155 (253 × 176) mm, text in one column. Written surface 190 × 126 mm, c. 30 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 32, outer mm 35, upper mm 35. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C1. Physical Description: This codex is formed of quaternions; many are detached. The original

signatures are not visible; the manuscript was certainly severely trimmed.

75 I have seen this codex on 22/10/2004.

53

262 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Contents: (ff. 1–272) John Chrysostom, Homiliae in Genesim (CPG 4409) (ff. 1–272) Homiliae 34–57, 60–64, 66, 67. (ff. 1–9) Homilia 34, inc. mut.: [ἀπολαύει παραχρῆμα] παρὰ τοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ (PG 53, p. 314, lin. 7). (ff. 9v-…) Homilia 35, title in red: Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῆ βασιλεία τῆ Ἀμαρφὰθ – βασιλέως Σοδόμων, inc.: Μέγα ἀγαθὸν ὦ ἀγαπητοί, τῶν θείων γραφῶν (PG 53, p. 321, lin. 34). Binding: A binding from the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Meteora. Original 8 mm thick wooden boards covered with dark brown blind-tooled leather. The decoration is formed by two rectangles traced with triple lines one within the other; the space is filled by a border of oval interlacing circles, the central space of the large rectangle is decorated by diagonals and by a rhomboid tool measuring mm 20 × 20, containing a tall bird with two feet, and a smaller rhomboid tool measuring mm 15 × 15, containing a ‘Fleur de lis’, at whose four angles are placed four concentric circles measuring mm 5. The spine is very ruined; the cut is natural (Fig. 6.8). Possession Note: On the verso of the binding a very late hand has written the possession note of the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa: ἐτούτο του χάρτη υνη τοῦ αγίου Νικουλάου απου τῆς αγίας / καὶ υηρᾶς μονης κη σηβασμίας του αγηου Μητεόρου / κη οπηος του απουξηνοσι νεχυ την καταρα του αγιου / Νικουλάου και παντον τον αγιουν 310 / επαληθηυας βεβηως (Fig. 6.7). Scribes and Script: All the same hand, a very regular ‘Perlschrift’ slightly inclined to the right, showing little hooks at the end of the

descending hastes; Eta and Kappa are sometimes in minuscules, Theta is very narrow. Ornamentation of the Codex: At the beginning of the homilies small undulating red lines and simple red initials with knots. History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Meteora. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 167). Sold at Sotheby’s Sale to the Parisian bookseller Kalebdjian. The Michigan Library bought it from another Parisian bookseller, Isaac Elias Géjou. 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘78’ (Pl. 57). Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1116; Carter, p. 13, no 8; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, p. 524 n. 8 (= Studies, no 18); Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, pp. 148, 149, 151, Fig. 2b, 3–4 (= Studies, no 19, 595, 596, 598, 601–02); Cataldi Palau, ‘Bindings’, p. 327 (= Studies, no 20, 620, 628, 630, 634). Reproductions Fig. 6.7, verso of the Anapausa binding, ex libris; Fig. 6.8, front plate of the Anapausa binding; Pl. 57, f. 1. Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’ (= Studies, no 19, Tav. III, 3a [possession note]; Tav. V (f. 179); Tav. VI [binding]).

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 263

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 7976 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 58) John Chrysostom, Eclogae, fourteenth century Parchment of a very good quality, supple and white on the flesh side, in good condition; ff. 232, 318 × 230 (320 × 228) mm, text in two columns, written surface 225 × 152 mm, c. 26 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 45, outer mm 60, upper mm 45. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 34C2. Physical Description: This codex is made of quaternions, with some loose folios. Many folios have cuts through the text, some are torn or lost at the end of the codex. Signatures are in the upper right hand margins of 1r; the first visible signature, on the first quire, is ιε´, therefore fourteen quires are missing. Contents: (ff. 1–232) John Chrysostom, Eclogae (2–5; 7–18; 21; 25–29; 31–32) (CPG 4684). (ff. 1–8v) De Imperio, Potestate et Gloria, Ecloga 21. Inc. mut.: [τοὺς ἐχθροὺς] λυπεῖ, καὶ (PG 63, 696, lin. 24). (ff. 8v–20v) (Pl. 58) De Futuro Iudicio, Ecloga 25, title: Τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγος περὶ μελλούσης κρίσεως. Inc.: Πολλοὶ τῶν παρ᾿ ἡμῖν ἀν(θρώπ)ων (PG 63, 743, lin. 9–754, lin. 35) (Pl. 58). (ff. 20v–29) De Virtute et Vitio, Ecloga 26. Inc. mut.: [ἱμάτια] Παύλου νοσήματα (PG 63, 602, lin. 38). (ff. 29–41v) De Magnanimitate et Fortitudine, Ecloga 32. (ff. 41v–50v) De Iuramentis, Ecloga 28. (ff. 50v–66v) De Morte, Ecloga 31. (ff. 66v–75) De Liberorum Educatione, Ecloga 27, title: Τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγος περὶ παίδων ἀνατροφῆς ἐκ τοῦ λόγου εἰς τὸ Xήρα καταλεγέσθω. Inc.: Δέομαι καὶ ἀντιβολῶ (PG 63, 763, lin. 57).

76 I have seen this codex on 23/10/2004 and on 6/4/2005.

(ff. 75v–91v) De Mansuetudine et Iniuriarum Memoria, Ecloga 29. (ff. 91v–108) De Oratione, Ecloga 2. (ff. 108v–117v) De Paenitentia, Ecloga 3. (ff. 118–124v) De Ieiunio et Temperantia, Ecloga 4. (ff. 124v–127) De Humilitate Animi, Ecloga 7. (ff. 127–131v) De Anima, Ecloga 8. (ff. 132–143v) De non Contemnenda Ecclesia Dei, Ecloga 9. (ff. 143v–150) De Prouidentia, Ecloga 10. (ff. 151–164v) De Diuitiis et Paupertate, Ecloga 11. (ff. 164v–173) De Ingluuie et Ebrietate, Ecloga 12. (ff. 173–181) De Aduersa Ualetudine et Medicis, Ecloga 13. (ff. 181–196) De Mulieribus et Pulchritudine, Ecloga 14. (ff. 196v–206v) De Auaritia, Ecloga 15. (ff. 207–210v) De Prosperitate et Aduersitate, Ecloga 5. (ff. 210v–217) De Superbia et Inani Gloria, Ecloga 16. (ff. 217v–224) De Inuidia, Ecloga 17. (ff. 224–232v) De Odio et Inimicitiis, Ecloga 18, des. mut.: οὐ γὰρ μ-[ετ᾿ ἀλλήλων κατ᾿ ἐκείνου φραττόμεθα (PG 63, 686, lin. 47). Binding: A binding from the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Meteora. Only the front plate and the spine remain, the back plate is lost. Original 9 mm thick wooden boards covered with ruined dark brown leather, decorated with blind tools; a double-headed eagle in a circle, diam.

54

264 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

mm 20; a rhomboid iron containing a stylized flower, mm 20 × 18, with four small circular tools at its four sides. Four spikes originally closed the manuscript. The cut is dark. (Fig. 6.9). Possession Note: The possession note of the monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa is written on the verso of the front plate of the binding: βηβλίων τοῦ ἁγίου Νικολαου τοῦ ἀναπαῦσα (Fig. 6.10). Underneath, with a very rough and recent script, a note dated 1810: 1810 – το μαναστιρι του αγιου Νικολάου εγο ο Αρσενιος λελεκα ο ειγουμενος – [the rest is illegible]. (f. 1) In the lateral margin another recent possession note (1700): Τοῦτο το ευλωγιμένον βηβληον … εδώ ης την μονὴν τοῦ αγιου Νηκολαου εν ετη 1700… Scribes and Script: All the same hand, a very regular ‘Perlschrift’, written in dark, almost black ink; the letters are slightly inclined to the right, detached one from the other, and have a little hook at the end of the vertical hastes. Angular breathings. Ornamentation of the Codex: Small undulating red lines, simple headpieces and decorated red initials with knots are drawn at the beginning of the homilies (Pl. 58).

History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa in the Meteora. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 196). Sold at Sotheby’s Sale to the Parisisan bookseller Kalebdjian. The Michigan Library bought it from another Parisian bookseller, Isaac Elias Géjou. 5. University of Michigan Library. On f. 1, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘79’. Bibliography de Ricci, II, p. 1116; Carter, p. 13, no 9; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, p. 524 n. 8 (= Studies, no 18); Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, pp. 148, 151–52, Fig. 2c, 5–6 (= Studies, no 19, pp. 595, 596, 598, 602–03; Cataldi Palau, ‘Bindings’, p. 327 (= Studies, no 20, pp. 620, 622, 628, 630, 634–35). Reproductions Fig. 6.9, Binding, front; Fig. 6.10, Binding, verso; Pl. 58, f. 8v. Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, Tav. III, 3b (possession note) (= Studies, no 19); Cataldi Palau, ‘Bindings’, Tav. I (binding) (= Studies, no 20, Tav. 1).

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ann arbor 265

Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 837 7 (B.-C. II. 16) (Pl. 59, Pl. 60a, Pl. 60b) Lectionary of the Gospels (upper script, GA Lect. 220), thirteenth century Lectionary of the Gospels (lower script, GA Lect. 2309), tenth century Palimpsest parchment now ruined and undulated, originally thin and of an excellent quality; ff. 161, (210 × 155) mm, text in one column. Written surface mm 200/205 × 140/155, c. 22 lines to a page. Physical Description: Numerous faults; the lateral margins are often eaten by animals, some folios are detached, f. 93 has almost entirely been cut off, and only the first 8 lines of f. 94 are still extant. This codex is composed of quaternions and some ternions; from f. 69 onwards the quires start with the hair side. No signatures. Contents: (ff. 1–161) Lectionary of the Gospels. Palimpsest text: Lectionary of the Gospels. Upper Script (ff. 1–47v) Title in red epigraphic majuscules (f. 1): Τῆ ἁγία καὶ μεγάλη Κυριακῆ τοῦ Πάσχα… (the rest has disappeared). Inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῆ ἦν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ὁ λόγος ἦν – ( Jo. 1, 1, 1), expl. (f. 47v): καρποὺς καλοὺς ποιεῖν (Mt. 7, 18, 2). (ff. 47v–161v) Title in red epigraphic majuscules: (Εἰ)ς τὰ με(τὰ) τὴν Πεντηκοστὴν. Εὐαγγέλιον ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαῖον, inc.: Εἶπεν ὁ Κ(ύριο)ς, τῶ αἰτοῦντι σε δίδου (Mt. 5, 42, 1), expl. mut. (f. 161v): ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰ(ησοῦ)ς (Lk. 2, 21, 2).

77 I have seen this codex on 22/10/2004.

Lower Script Lectionary of the Gospel with full lections for the period Easter-Pentecost, and Saturday / Sunday lections only for the rest of the year. Binding: None. Provenance: Epirus. Scribes and Script Upper Script The scribe, who has remained anonymous, uses a dark brown ink; the letters are upright and above the lines; note the contrast between small and large letters, as a large heart-shaped Beta, large Epsilon with a dot in the horizontal trait, Iota prolonged in the margins, peculiar Csi, flat Omega. Lower Script The text is parallel to the text of the actual codex and therefore particularly difficult to read; it is a Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 2309), written in ogival majuscules, datable to the tenth century; it has been photographed by CSNTM with UV.

55

26 6 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n ann arb o r

Ornamentation of the Codex Upper Script At the beginning of the various parts of the text there are initials in bright red, written outside the block of text. The initials are Epsilon, with rings along the long stem and a blessing hand in the centre, and Tau, with knots on the long stem, typically Epirote. Lower Script The initials of the under text are often visible and very big; they are Epsilon or Tau, several lines of text long, coloured in bright green, bright red or mustard, with an ivy-leaf finial and small red drops at the end of the horizontal arms of Tau. There were decorative headpieces with the same colours and titles written in small capitals in alternate colours (Pl 60a and 60b). History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 16. The shelfmark is written on the first folio. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 192). Sold at Sotheby’s Sale to the Parisian bookseller

Kalebdjian. The Michigan Library bought it from another Parisian bookseller, Isaac Elias Géjou. 4. University of Michigan Library. On f. 3, bottom margin, a small round brown stamp: ‘Univ. of Mich.’. Underneath, in black ink the number ‘83’. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 244, p. 344; GA Lect. 220 and GA Lect. 2309; de Ricci, II, p. 1117; Clark, pp. 321–22; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, pp. 35, 44–45, 53 (no 27), Pl. 19, 20a, 20b (= Studies, no 18, pp. 524, 534, 556–57, 576); SDBM_28116. Reproductions Pl. 59, f. 6v; Pl. 60a, Under script, ff. 16v–17, UV images; Pl. 60b, Under script, ff. 27v–28, UV images. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect. 220 (upper script) and GA Lect. 2309 (lower script); Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, Tav. XIX (f. 16v); Tav. XX (20a and 20b: f. 28r and 44r) (= Studies, no 18, Tavv. 19–20b); Džurova, p. 123.

Description of the BurdettCoutts manuscripts in Athens

Introduction

on Sotheby’s Catalogue, which was written when the codices were offered for sale in 1987, and on Professor Panagiotis Nikolopoulos’ typewritten catalogue.1 I recently saw again the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in Athens in September 2018 in the newly built National Library of Greece at the Stavros Niarchos Foundation Cultural Center. Thanks to the kindness of the Stavros Niarchos Foundation and of Maria Niarchos-Gouazé, Filippos Tsimpoglou, Director General of the Library, granted me a special permission to visit the Library before it was officially open, and I was able to review and partly complete my descriptions of the manuscripts thanks to the detailed Catalogue by Professor Nikolopoulos, available to readers in its typewritten form in the Library.

When I saw the Athens manuscripts for the first time, in 2004 and 2005, my purpose was to have an overview of all, or almost all, the existing manuscripts of the Burdett-Coutts collection; writing a Catalogue of the Baroness’s collection of Greek manuscripts was not my intention. Consequently, when I examined the Athens manuscripts, I gave priority to the signs showing their belonging to the Burdett-Coutts collection and to their codicological analysis, to the detriment of the description of the contents of the codices; furthermore, I privileged the study of the oldest manuscripts and barely looked at the recent ones. To complete my descriptions of the contents of the Burdett-Coutts Athens manuscripts, I relied



1 Panagiotis G. Nikolopoulos, Typewritten Catalogue of Codices 4078–4225, unpublished, kept in the Manuscripts Department of the National Library of Greece, Athens.

26 8 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados (EBE) – The Hellenic National Library Index

Shelfmark 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20.

Sotheby’s Lot

B.-C.

MS EBE 4078 Lot 41 II. 5 MS EBE 4079 Lot 43 I. 2 (it formed one codex with the actual Cambridge UL Additional 4489) MS EBE 4080 Lot 48 I. 231 [MS EBE 4081] Lot 71 Not B.-C. MS EBE 4082 Lot 42 I. 12 MS EBE 4083 Lot 49 II. 3 MS EBE 4084 Lot 55 I. 6 MS EBE 4085 Lot 67 II. 222 MS EBE 4086 Lot 61 I. 15 MS EBE 4087 Lot 58 I. 16 MS EBE 4088 Lot 59 I. 5 MS EBE 4089 Lot 47 II. 20 MS EBE 4090 Lot 60 MS EBE 4091 Lot 62 II. 91 MS EBE 4092 Lot 64 II. 8 MS EBE 4093 Lot 63 II. 92 MS EBE 4094 Lot 65 II. 19 (earlier I. 19) MS EBE 4095 Lot 52 I. 232 MS EBE 4096 Lot 46 II. 12 MS EBE 4097 Lot 66 I. 18

GA (GA Lect. 219) (GA Lect. 214) (GA Lect. 217)

(GA Lect. 218)

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 269

Athens, EBE 40782 (B.-C. II. 5) (Pl. 61) Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 219), twelfth century Parchment of good quality, white and supple, with some faults; ff. 319, 280 × 195 (275 × 200) mm, text in two columns, written surface 190 × 150 mm, c. 22 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 55, outer mm 40, upper mm 45, inner mm 33. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 34C2. Physical Description: Originally a luxurious manuscript in good parchment, with large margins, an abundant and refined decoration with lots of gold; now in a very bad state, pages are undulated, many initials and headpieces have been cut off, several folios are cut. In the bottom margin of f. 109 there is a hole in the external margin covered by a thin layer of parchment, on f. 114 a large oval hole, on f. 149 the external margin is totally lost. (ff. 1–305) quaternions; 1 × 6–1 (310); (ff. 311–319) a quinio, missing the last folio. Contemporary signatures of the quires in Greek majuscule letters are sometimes visible in the lower inner margins of 1r and 8v. Contents3 (ff. 1–310) Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 219) with red neums (ff. 1–46v) From the Gospel of the Pentecost. The text starts incomplete, the first folio is missing, the decorated initial has been cut, with the loss of a few letters of text. Inc. mut. (f. 1): Ἐγένετο [end of the previous text]; follows the title, in golden letters: (Ἐ)κ τοῦ κατὰ Ἰω(άννην), inc.: Θεὸ]-ν οὐδεὶς ἑώρακε πώποτε ὁ μονογενής ( Jo. 1, 18, 1).



2 I have seen this codex on 1/6/2004 and on 17/9/2018. 3 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 41, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 2–5.

(ff. 47–132) From the Gospel of Matthew; the upper half of the folio is cut. Inc. mut.: [μὴ καταφρο]-νήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων (Mt. 18, 10, 1). The original text expl. on f. 132: θυγάτηρ αὐτῆς ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης (Mt. 15, 28, 3). (ff.  132–133v) Another hand wrote, with smaller letters: ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκου, εἶπεν ὁ Κ(ύριο)ς τoῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς βλέπετε ὑμεῖς ἑαυτούς. Παραδώσουσι γάρ (Mk. 13, 9, 1), expl. (f. 133v): εἰς μνημόσυνον αὐτῆς (Mk. 14, 9, 4). (ff. 134–195) From the Gospel of Luke. (ff. 195–228v) Title: Εὐαγγέλια κατὰ Πανυχίδος τῆς α´ ἑβδομάδος τῶν νηστειῶν. Inc. mut.: [Φίλιππος ἀπὸ Βηθσαϊδὰ ἐκ] τῆς πόλεως Ἀνδρέου καὶ Πέτρου ( Jo. 1, 44, 2). (ff. 228v–258) From the Gospel of the Passion of the Lord. Title: Εὐαγγέλια τῶν ἁγίων Παθῶν τοῦ Κ(υρίο)υ Inc.: Νῦν ἐδοξάσθη ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀν(θρώπ)ου ( Jo. 13, 31, 1). (ff. 258–263v) Title: Εὐαγγέλια ἀναστάσιμα ἑωθινὰ τὰ ιζ´ ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθ(αῖον). Inc.: Τῶ καιρῶ ἐκείνω οἱ ἕνδεκα μαθηταὶ ἐπορεύθησαν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν (Mt. 28, 16, 1). (ff. 263v–309) From De festis immobilibus, Μηνὶ Σεπτεμβρίω α´. Inc.: Τὸ τελευταῖον. (f. 310rv) [Προσεύχεσθε καὶ] αἰτεῖσθε, πιστεύετε ὅτι λαμβα-[νετε (Mk. 11, 24, 2). The manuscript ends here; the Gospel text is slightly

56

270 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

different: πιστεύετε ὅτι ἐλάβετε (Mk. 11, 24, 2). (ff. 311–319v) Lectionary [These folios are different, but of the same date] Inc.: [Καὶ οὗτος σὺν αὐτῷ] ἦν, ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο λέγων (Lk. 22, 57, 2), expl. mut.: Καὶ οὗτος σὺν αὐτῶ [ἦν· ὁ δὲ (Lk. 22, 56, 3), Binding: Only the upper board remains; it is made of simple rough wood, held to the body of the volume by a thin rope passing through three holes. At the back there are remnants of red and yellow velvet. Marginal Notes: (f. Iv) A note on the verso of the flyleaf explains that Neophytos hieromonachos bound the book, spending 160 Aspra: τὸ παρὸν εὐαγγέληων ἐσταχῶθη διὰ χηρὸς Νεοφήτου ἱερομονάχου ἔχη δὲ ἔξοδο ἄσπρα ρξ´. Scribes and Script: One scribe (except for ff. 132–33v; 311–19v), who has remained anonymous; he writes with black or dark brown ink, a stiff and provincial looking ‘Perlschrift’, with many majuscule letters reintroduced in the minuscule: Epsilon, large Zeta ‘à trompe’, Eta almost always with the form of H, Theta, Kappa. Some letters are prolonged in the lower margins, as καί, with a flourish. Breathings are round, accents are small and fluid. (ff. 132–33v; 311–19v) The second scribe, who has remained anonymous, writes with smaller letters. Ornamentation of the Codex: Very rich with abundant use of gold; neums in red. Titloi in every page, in the upper margins and in the text, written in gold with the script of the text; several minor initials in gold are inserted outside the text block or in the intercolumnium.

Numerous decorated initials, outlined in gold, filled with pale blue and dark green, on ff. 3v (Pl. 61), 72v, 79, 90, 90v, 94, 104, 115, 138v, 139v, 140v, 173v, 192, 200, 201, 241, 248, 251, 263v, 265, 265v, 267v, 270v, 274, 281v, 285v, 288v, 290v, 295v, 297, 298. Many initials have been cut off, e.g. on ff. 1, 23, 27, 68, 80, 88, 97, 151, 171, 173, 183, 198, 205, 256, 258, 270, 272, 277. Headpieces were at the beginning of the main parts of the text but they have been cut. F. 1 is lost; the upper half of f. 47 and of f. 134 have been cut. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 5. The shelfmark is written on the verso of the front wooden board of the binding. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 41). 5. Athens, EBE. On the verso of the wooden board of the binding is glued a printed paper label: ‘E.B.E. χειρόγραφα. 4078’. On f. 1, bottom margin, is written: ‘Αγορά 149 / 1987’. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 243, p. 344; GA Lect. 219; Scrivener, Adversaria, p. lxxxix, n. 1 [at B.-C. III. 24]; von Soden, I. I., ε257, p. 157; Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 41, p. 44; Nikolopoulos, pp. 2–5; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’ (= Studies, no 18, p. 524 n. 9, 534). Reproductions Pl. 61, f. 3v. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 41, p. 45.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 71

Athens, EBE 40794 (B.-C. I. 2) (Pl. 62) Lectionar y of the Gospels (GA Lect. 214), twelfth centur y (it formed one codex with the actual Cambridge UL Additional 4489) Good quality parchment, although it is now stained and yellowish in colour; at the end of the codex there were 30 palimpsest folios which were were found among Scrivener’s papers when he died. Scrivener’s daughter sold them to Cambridge University in 1909; they are now in the Library with the shelfmark: Cambridge UL Additional 4489. Natalie Tchernetska, who saw both the Athens manuscript and the Cambridge palimpsest fragment, recognized that originally they were part of the same codex; in her words: ‘several original quires lost and replaced in the 13th–14th century by leaves written on reused parchment’.5 ff. 144, (255 × 205) mm, text in two columns, written surface 200 × 155 mm, c. 23 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 35, outer mm 20, upper mm 25, inner mm 30. Ruling Leroy-Sautel X 12E2; the special index X, a ruling traced every three lines across the two columns, often appears in Epirote manuscripts. Physical Description: A luxurious manuscript originally, decorated with abundant use of gold and many ornate initials, but with many faults in the parchment, particularly at the end of the codex; it is now in a very bad condition. Almost all folios are detached, undulated, stained. There are some faults (f. 86, f. 127, both show a large hole covered with skin in the middle of the text). Quaternions. Contemporary signatures in the lower inner margins of 1r and 8v in Greek majuscule letters, with a little horizontal trait above and below the letter, and an ‘S’ above the upper horizontal trait. The last visible signature is ΚΑ´(ff. 137–144). Contents:6 (ff. 1–144) Lectionary of the Gospels

(GA Lect. 214) with red neums. (ff. 1–13v): From the Gospel of the Pentecost. Inc. mut.: [ἀνὴρ προφήτης ] δυνατὸς ἐν ἔργω καὶ λόγω (Lk. 24, 19, 3), expl. (f. 13v): ἀλλ᾿ ἔξει τὸ φῶς τῆς ζωῆς ( Jo. 8, 12, 3).

4 I have seen this codex on 1/6/2004 and on 17/9/2018. 5 Tchernetska, p. 28. 6 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 43, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 6–9.

(ff. 14–34): From the Gospel of Matthew. Inc.: Εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος -]μὴ καταφρονήσητε ἑνὸς τῶν μικρῶν τούτων (Mt. 18, 10, 1). (ff. 34–58v): From the Gospel of Luke (Pl. 62, f. 34). (ff. 58v–90): From the Gospels of the week of Fasting. (ff. 90v–105): From the Gospel of the Passion of the Lord. (ff. 117–142): From the Gospel for St Symeon Stylites, Gospels for the Unmovable feasts. (f. 144) des. mut.: ὁ ἀναμάρτητος ὑμῶν πρῶτος ἐπ᾿αὐτὴν λίθον βαλέτω [καὶ πάλιν ( Jo. 8, 7, 3: βαλέτω λίθον). Binding: None; the folios are loose. Marginal Notes: Some faded notes, apparently liturgical, e.g. on ff. 34, 72v, 89v. A nineteenth century note on a loose leaflet, probably written by Scrivener: ‘Ms 2 / A Church lesson book, without covers / Palimpsest / Century 13th or 14th / The Palimpsest probably 8th / A piece cut out […] outside’. Scribes and Script: Only one scribe who has remained anonymous; he uses dark brown ink, the

57

272 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

script is a stiff and provincial looking ‘Perlschrift’, with many majuscule letters reintroduced in the minuscule: Theta, Kappa, Ny, etc. The writing is fluid, many letters are in ligature.

5. Athens, EBE. A printed paper label: ‘E.B.E. χειρόγραφα. 4079’ is glued to the lower margin of f. 1; in the same folio is written: ‘Αγορά 150 / 1987’.

Ornamentation of the Codex: Abundant. Neums in red.

Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 239, p. 344, described the complete manuscript, comprising 173 ff. with the 30 palimpsest leaves; Scrivener, Adversaria, Evst. 239; Gregory, Handschriften, p. 268; GA Lect. 214; Francis C. Burkitt, ‘The Oldest Manuscript of St Justin’s Martyrdom’, JThS, 11 (1909), 61–66; Albert Ehrhard, review of Francis G. Burkitt, ‘The Oldest...’, BZ, 19 (1910), p. 615; Ehrhard, vol. 1, pp. 98–102; on p. 99 he describes the Cambridge palimpsest fragment; van de Vorst-Delehaye, pp. 282–83; 387; François Julien Leroy, L’homilétique de Proclus de Constantinople. Tradition manuscrite, inédits, études connexes (ST, 247) (Vatican City: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1967), p. 116 n. 168; Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 43, pp. 46; Natalie Tchernetska, ‘A Hand-List of the Greek Palimpsests in Cambridge Libraries’, in Giancarlo Prato (ed.), I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e dibattito. Atti del V Colloquio Internazionale di paleografia greca (Cremona, 4–10 ottobre 1998) (Papyrologica Florentina, 31) (Florence: Gonnelli, 2000), pp. 733–39; Nikolopoulos, pp. 6–9; Tchernetska, pp. 25, 27–31; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, pp. 35, 45–46, 52 (no 23) (= Studies, no 18, pp. 524 n. 9, 557–59, 568, 575).

Headpieces: There were Pylae at the beginning of the various parts of text, but they have been cut out; on f. 14, a part of a Pyle is still visible. On ff. 127, 132, 135, rectangular headpieces are the size of a column, containing circles enclosing flowers painted in pastel colours, pink and green, outlined with gold. Some headpieces have been almost totally cut off. Titles and τίτλοι of the Gospels are traced in red with the script of the text and rewritten in gold. Initials: Numerous, often long up to six lines of text, traced in red or in gold, one part reserved, the other coloured in green or in red, giving the letters a characteristic appearance in three colours, red, white and green (Fig. 10.12). Epsilon is often totally round; Tau has numerous knots on the stem (Pl. 62). History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 2. The shelfmark is written on a small piece of blue paper glued inside the manuscript. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 43).

Reproductions Fig. 10.12, f. 132; Pl. 62, f. 34. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 43, p. 47; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’ (= Studies, no 18, Tavv. XXI (f. 132)XXII [f. 93v]).

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 73

Cambridge UL Additional 4489, a part of B.-C. I. 2,7 Athens, EBE 4079 A palimpsest parchment fragment; Tchernetska, who has examined both the Athens manuscript and this codex, discovered that several original quires of Burdett-Coutts I. 2 (i.e. the present Athens, EBE 4079) were lost and had been replaced in the thirteenth–fourteenth centuries by leaves written on reused parchment.8 Upper script: Lectionary of the Gospels (thirteenth/fourteenth centuries) Lower script: Fragments of legends relating to Saints in the Menology (eighth/ninth centuries) ff. 30, (255 × 205) mm, text in two columns. Physical Description: All leaves are palimpsest except for one folio in paper (fifteenth century). Contents9 (ff. 1–30) Menologium. 1. ff. 1–5: Passio S. Christophori (BHG 310) 2. ff. 5v–6: Passio S. Isidori (BHG 961) 3. f. 6: Passio S. Hermias (BHG 744) 4. f. 7: Vita S. Constantini et Helenae (BHG 366) 5. f. 8: Hypothesis… Mart. Iustinou (cf. Burkitt, cit., p. 64). 6. ff. 8–9: Hypothesis… Mart. Iustinou et al. (cf. Burkitt, cit., p. 64). Binding: A fragment with no binding. Scribes and Script: I have not seen this codex; I reproduce Tchernetska’s analysis, pp. 28–29:



7 I have not seen this codex; the description is derived from Scrivener and from Tchernetska. 8 Tchernetska, p. 28. 9 From Francis G. Burkitt, ‘The Oldest Manuscript of St Justin’s Martyrdom’, JThS, 11 (1909), 61–66; van de Vorst-Delehaye, pp. 282–83; AB, 39 (1921), p. 203: Bulletin des publications Hagiographiques, no 45, pp. 203–04, par H(ippolyte) D(elehaye), review of Burkitt’s paper. A table listing the contents of the lower script of the codex, as far as they can be determined, is in Tchernetska, p. 29.

‘Upper script: A scribe who has remained anonymous. Upper script: written in brown ink, with initials, some rubrics, and intonation signs on some pages in red. The pages are not ruled. The text is written in two columns in a small and rather accurate hand, which can be ranged among those scritture arcaizzanti that became widespread in the late thirteenth-early fourteenth centuries. All folios appear to be written in one hand, although the handwriting changes slightly on some pages where it is larger and there is a higher proportion of large, mainly round, letters […] reminiscent of the Fettaugen-Mode influence. Lower script: Written in sloping pointed majuscules, inclined to the right (inclination angle c. 115°), with contrast between thick and thin strokes, and moderate opposition between narrow […] and broad (particularly M) letters. The hand has been dated to the late eighth century. It can be compared to such specimens of the sloping pointed majuscule […] The lower script is written in brown ink, in two columns to a page, c. 39 lines in a column, with initials and sober decorative bands in the same ink (a simpler band separates days and a more complicated one on f. 8r marks a new month). Ruling type is Leroy 20C2. The size of the original folio must have been larger than its present trimmed remnants. The lower margins must have been at least outer mm 70, upper mm 30, inner mm 35’.

2 74 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 2 (a part of ). 3. Frederick H. A. Scrivener had these folios until 1909. 4. Cambridge University Library (from 1909). Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 239, p. 344; Francis G. Burkitt, ‘The Oldest Manuscript of St Justin’s Martyrdom’, JThS, 11 (1909), 61–66; Ehrhard, I. p. 99, II. p. 583; he describes the Cambridge palimpsest fragment on pp. 98–102; Patricia Easterling, ‘Hand-list of the Additional Greek Manuscripts in the University Library, Cambridge’, Scriptorium, 16 (1962), 302–23; she writes (p. 311) that Cambridge Additional 4489 is a part of I. 2 Burdett-Coutts, identified with

58

MS London, BL, Egerton 3154; Lidia Perria, I manoscritti citati da Albert Ehrhard, cit., p. 87 and n. 182; Natalie Tchernetska identified this codex as a part of the Burdett-Coutts manuscript now Athens, EBE 4079, in her PhD thesis ‘Greek palimpsests in Cambridge’ (unpublished doctoral thesis, Cambridge University, 2001); cf. an earlier and less detailed version in Natalie Tchernetska, ‘Hand-list of the Greek Palimpsests in Cambridge Libraries’, in Giancarlo Prato (ed.), I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e dibattito. Atti del V Colloquio Internazionale di paleografia greca (Cremona, 4–10 ottobre 1998) (Papyrologica Florentina, 31) (Florence: Gonnelli, 2000), pp. 733–39 (p. 736); finally, Tchernetska, a paper dedicated to her discovery and to this codex. Reproductions -

Athens, EBE 408010 (B.-C. I. 231) (Pl. 63) Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 217), thirteenth/fourteenth centuries Thick and rigid undulated parchment, yellowish, dark in colour, with faults; ff. 154, 238 × 180 (231 × 185) mm, text in two columns, written surface 180 × 125 mm, c. 26/27 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 25, outer mm 35, upper mm 25, inner mm 25. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C2. Physical Description: A poor, provincial manuscripts with many faults, sometimes in the middle of the folios, particularly at the end. The codex is in a very bad condition, most leaves are loose, pages are undulated and stained. Most quires are quaternions. Contemporary signatures in Greek majuscule letters, from Α ´ to ΙΘ´, in the lower inner margins of 1r and 8v.

10 I have seen this codex on 2/6/2004; 20/1/2005; 17/9/2018.

Contents:11 (ff. 1–154) Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 217). (ff. 1–37v): The Gospels of the Pentecost (Fig. 10.13). Inc. (f.  1): Title, in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Τῆ ἁγία καὶ μεγ(άλη) Κυ(ριακῆ) τοῦ Πάσχ(α) κα(τὰ) Ἰωάννην, inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῆ ἦν ὁ λόγος ( Jo. 1, 1, 1).

11 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 48, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 10–11.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 75

(ff. 38–54): The Gospel of Matthew, title: ᾿Αρχὴ τοῦ κατ(ὰ) Ματθ(αῖον). Σά(ββατον) α´μετὰ τὴν η´· ἐκ τοῦ κατ(ὰ) Ματθαῖ(ον). (ff. 54–73v): The Gospel of Luke, title: Σά(ββατον) α´ τοῦ Λουκᾶ· Ἀρχὴ τῆς ἰνδίκτου· ἐκ τοῦ κατ(ὰ) Λουκᾶν. (ff. 73v–78v): The Saturday of Fasting. (ff.  82–101v): The Great Monday and Great Thursday, title (f. 82): Τῆ ἁγ(ία) καὶ Μεγά(λη) β´(Δευτέρα) πρωί· ἐκ τοῦ κατ(ὰ) Ματθαῖον, title (f. 96v): Τῆ ἁγ(ία) καὶ Μεγά(λη) ε´(Πέμπτη) ἑσπέρας· ἐκ τοῦ κατ(ὰ) Ματθαῖον. (ff. 101v–120): The Gospel of the Passion of the Lord, title: Εὐα(γγέλια) ιβ´τῶν παθῶν τοῦ Κ(υρίο)υ· τὸ α´ἐκ τοῦ κα(τὰ) Ἰωάννην. (ff. 120–121v): The Saint Saturday morning, title: Τῶ ἁγ(ίω) Σα(ββάτω) πρωί· ἐκ τοῦ κατ(ὰ) Ματθαῖον. (ff. 122–153v): The Gospels for the Unmovable Feasts, title: Μηνὶ Σεπτεμβρίω εἰς τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς ἰνδ(ίκτου)· καὶ μνήμη τοῦ ὁσίου π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν τοῦ Στιλίτου. (f. 153v) Gospel of 6 August, the Metamorphosis, the codex expl. mut.: ἐγένετο νεφέλη καὶ ἐπεσκίαζεν αὐτούς. Ἐφοβήθησαν δὲ ἐν τῶ [εἰσελθεῖν (Lk. 9, 34, 3). Binding: Fifteen mm thick old boards in rough dark brown wood, covered with dirty powder blue silk, torn at the front and disappeared at the back. Flyleaves: (I) glued to the verso of the front wooden board of the binding; (II) glued to the verso of the back wooden board. The BurdettCoutts shelfmark ‘I 23I’ is written in black ink on the verso of the front plate of the binding. Scribes and Script: Probably one scribe only, who has remained anonymous. He uses dark brown ink; he writes a stiff ‘Perlschrift’, with many majuscule letters reintroduced in the minuscule: Beta is in two parts, triangular Delta, ligature Epsilon-Rho in a rounded ‘As de

pique’, majuscule Epsilon with the middle trait prolonged, Theta, Kappa, characteristic very open Lambda, Ny. The letters are flat, the horizontal lines are prolonged, Omega has a flat bottom line. There is a noticeable contrast in the dimensions of the letters, as large heart-shaped Beta, Epsilon, Zeta ‘à trompe’ and very small always majuscule Eta, big Theta, large Omicron, round large Sigma. Ornamentation of the Codex: Abundant, typical of Epirus, in blue, red and yellow; note the contrast between the red stems and the yellowish knots, numerous on the stem of Tau (Fig. 4.5). (f. 1) A Pyle traced in red, enclosing the title written in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’ in brown ink; on each side of the Pyle are three circles, each enclosing a bud drawn in red reserved on the parchment, on a blue background (Fig. 10.13) Headpieces: Rectangular, the size of a column, decorated with geometrical lozenges or small drawings, on ff. 20v, 38, 54, 101v, 122, 132, 133, 143v, 147rv, 152, 153v. Initials: Numerous, up to two or three in some pages, traced in red by double lines and filled with red and yellow. Characteristic, typical of Epirus, are the initials Tau, with cuts and knots in the long stem, with noticeable clasps at the end, on ff. 6v (Fig. 4.5), 10v, and elsewhere; Epsilons are traced in red by double lines and decorated with white or yellow knots; often the central trait is a blessing hand. Titles are in brown letters, either with the script of the text or in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 231. The shelfmark is written on the verso of the front wooden board.

2 76 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 48). 5. Athens, EBE. On the verso of the front wooden board is glued a printed paper label: ‘E.B.E. χειρόγραφα. 4080’. On f. 1, bottom margin, is written: ‘Αγορά 151 / 1987’. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, Evst. no 241, p. 344; Scrivener, Adversaria, p. lxxxix, n. 1 [at B.-C.

III. 24]; GA Lect. 217; Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 48, p. 52; Nikolopoulos, pp. 10–11; Cataldi Palau, Epirus, pp. 33, 34, 35, 46, 53 (no 28), Pl. 3, 23 (= Studies, no 18, pp. 524 n. 9, 528, 529, 531, 532, 533, 534, 559–61, 568, 576); Džurova, p. 123. Reproductions Fig. 4.5, f. 6v; Fig. 10.13, f. 1; Pl. 63, f. 38. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 48, p. 53 (f. 38); Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, Pls. 3, 23 (= Studies, no 18, Tavv. 3 [f. 122], 23 [f. 38]). ⁂

Athens, EBE 4081 A recent codex (seventeenth/eighteenth centuries), containing the Liturgies of Chrysostom and Basil; it is not a Burdett-Coutts codex. At Sotheby’s 23 June 1987 Sale, the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts were Lots 41–67, and EBE 4081 was Lot 71.

59

Athens, EBE 408212 (B.-C. I. 12) (Pl. 64) Horologium, or Book of Hours, twelfth century Good quality supple parchment originally, now with faults, margins ruined, undulated and very dark at the end; the first page is torn, yellowish and dark; ff. 196, 118 × 90 mm, text in one column, written surface 90 × 60 mm, c. 15 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 24, outer mm 22, upper mm 11, inner mm 11. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 00C1. Physical Description: A tiny but luxurious manuscript on parchment, very regular in formation, in decoration and in writing; several folios are missing, the last folios are completely detached (ff. 191–195). Most quires are quaternions. Several pages are cut or torn. Barely visible signatures

in Greek minuscule letters in the lower outer margins of 8v, the last visible is κα´on f. 153.

12 I have seen this codex on 3/6/2004 and on 17/9/2018.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 7 7

Contents:13 (ff. 1–196) Horologium. It comprises the second part of the Menologium, opening with Troparia and Kontakia for every day, from 1 Sept. (f. 1) to the feast of the Ascension. (f. 1) The text starts incomplete, the first folio is ruined and curling, difficult to read. The first decipherable words are the end of a Troparion (f. 1): εὐλόγ]-ησον τὸν στέφανον τοῦ [ἐνιαυτοῦ τῆς χρηστότητός σου Κύριε] φυλάττων ἐν εἰρήνη τοὺς βασιλεῖς καὶ τὴν πόλιν σου πρεσβείαις τῆς Θεοτόκου -. (cf. Acta Monasterii Theotoci Euergetae, Month 1, day 1, line 18 (ed. Robert H. Jordan, The Synaxarion of the Monastery of the Theotokos Evergetis (September to February) (Belfast Byzantine Texts and Translations, 6.5) (Belfast: Belfast Byzantine Enterprises, 2000), pp. 6–568: Month 1, day 1, linn. 15–16). (ff. 1-…) Follows another Troparion: Τοῦ ὁσίου· ἤχος α´. Inc.: Ὑπομονῆς στύλος γέγονας ζηλώσας τοὺς προπάτορας, κτλ. (Acta Monasterii Theotoci Euergetae, Month 1, day 1, lin. 21). (ff. 24-…) Title: Μὴν Ὀκτώβρ. ἔχων ἡμέρας λα´ ἡ ἡμέρ. ἔχει ὥρας ια´ καὶ ἡ νὺξ ιγ´. Inc.: Τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου Ἀνανίου καὶ τοῦ ὁσίου ῾Ρωμανοῦ τοῦ Μελωδοῦ (ed. Jordan, The Synaxarion, Month 2, day 1, lin. 2t). (ff. 63-…) Title: Μὴν Δεκέμβρ. ἔχων ἡμέρας λα´ ἡ ἡμέρ. ἔχει ὥρας ια´ καὶ ἡ νὺξ ὥρας ιε´. (ff. 178v–196v) Kontakia for the Mobile Feasts. The codex des. mut. (f. 196v): Τὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πληρώσας οἰκονομίαν καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ γῆς [ἑνώσας (Τῇ Κυριακῇ τοῦ Τυφλοῦ· cf. Romanus Melodus, Cantica, Hymn 48, section 1, line 1, Προοίμιον I (ed. José Grosdidier de Matons, Romanos le Mélode. Hymnes (SC, 110, 114, 128) (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1965–1981), pp. 536–40). Binding: None. Marginal Notes: Some later notes in black ink in the margins, especially at the beginning.

13 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 42, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 14–15.

On f. 23v there is a note with the date 1603: ετους ζρκ’, εγινινε υος ··· υερευς. Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous. The letters are tiny and upright. The scribe uses brown ink, an elegant and fluid ‘Perlschrift’, with some majuscule letters reintroduced in the minuscule: triangular Delta, Eta with the form of H, Theta, Kappa, etc. There are some ‘Fettaugen Elemente’, as large triangular Delta, large Zeta ‘à trompe’, large flat Omega. Some letters are prolonged with a flourish in the lower margins. Ornamentation of the Codex: It consists of eight decorative headpieces, braided ribbons in carmin red (ff. 24 (Pl. 64), 63, 82v, 101v, 114, 119v, 120, 148, 178v), and of small red initials in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’, set outside the text block. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 42, mentions this codex as a good example of the early miniature Greek manuscripts, usually Psalters, intended for personal rather than for institutional use, referring to Weyl Carr, ‘Diminutive’. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 12. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 42). 5. Athens, EBE. On the verso of the front plate of the binding is glued a printed paper label: ‘E.B.E. χειρογραφα 4082’. On f. 1 of the manuscript in the bottom margin is written: ‘Αγορά 152 / 1987’. Bibliography Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 42, pp. 44–46; Nikolopoulos, pp. 14–15; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’ (= Studies, no 18, p. 524 n. 9). Reproductions Pl. 64, f. 24.

278 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

60

Athens, EBE 408314 (B.-C. II. 3) (Pl. 65, Pl. 66) Theotokarion, twelfth/thirteenth centuries Parchment of a very good quality; ff. 248, 145 × 110 (140 × 105) mm, text in one column, written surface 105 × 70/80 mm, c. 22 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 25, outer mm 25, upper mm 18, inner mm 18. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C1. Physical Description: The whole codex has suffered from the loss of the binding, many quires are detached, or loosely attached. The first quire is lost, ff. 1–9 have suffered from bites of animals, the outer margins of the folios are torn, with no text loss. The last quire comes from a different codex; f. 240 is an added palimpsest folio, the lower script is in minuscules. Most quires are quaternions. The first quire is lost; the second quire has lost four leaves; follow Γ´1 x 8–1 (5–12), Δ´ 1 x 8 (13–20), and so on until the end of the codex, the last quire is numbered ΛΑ´, 1 x 8 (234). Follow two quires different from the rest of the manuscript, but contemporary: 1 x 8–2 (f. 240), 1 x 8–2 (f. 248). Contemporary signatures of the quires are in the centre of 1r and 8v in bright red Greek majuscule letters, surmounted by two horizontal lines. Contents:15 (ff. 1–248) Theotokarion. (ff. 1–16) Inc. mut.: Ναυτιῶσι τῶ σάλω τῆς πικρᾶς ἀπιστίας ὡς προβλέπουσι μόνον ὀρθοδόξων τοὺς χορούς. (ff. 16v–40v) Ἀρχὴ τοῦ δευτέρου ἤχου. Κανὼν ἐγκωμιαστικὸς εἰς τὴν ὑπεραγίαν Θεοτόκον, οὗ ἡ ἀκροστιχὶς· ᾄδω τὸν αἶνον τῆ φερωνύμω κόρη. (ff.  41–116) Τῶ Σαββάτω ἑσπέρας κανὼν ἐγκωμιαστικὸς εἰς τὴν ὑπεραγίαν Θεοτόκον, οὗ ἡ ἀκροστιχίς· Ἄγω τρίτον μέλισμα σοὶ Θεοτόκε·

14 I have seen this codex on 2/6/2004 and on 17/9/2018. 15 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 49, p. 54, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 16–18.

(ff.  117v–144) Τῶ Σαββάτω ἑσπέρας κανὼν ἐγκωμιαστικὸς εἰς τὴν ὑπεραγίαν Θεοτόκον, οὗ ἡ ἀκροστιχίς· Μῆτερ Θ(εο)ῦ, τὴν ἄφθονόν μοι δὸς χάριν. (ff. 144v–240) Κανόνες εἰς τὴν ὑπεραγίαν Θεοτόκον. The text ends: Τοῖς ὑπερευχομένοις μου – ὁ Θεὸς παρρησίαν τοῦ – ὅταν προσεύχονται ἀμήν. (f.  240) Palimpsest, the lower script is in minuscules. (ff. 241–248v) A quire from another manuscript. (ff. 241–245v) Τhese folios come from a different manuscript; text: , inc.: Ἄγγελος πρωτοστάτης. Binding: Seven mm thick old boards of polished dark brown wood; only the back is extant, the front is lost. Subscription: The subscripiton of the scribe, who does not reveal his name, is written in form of a Cross at the end of the text: Παναγία Δέσποινα Θεοτόκε, ἡ ἐλπὶς πάντων τῶν χριστιανῶν, φύλαττε τὸν γράψαντα τὴν βίβλον ταύτην ἀπὸ παντὸς ὀλεθρίου καὶ σκοτεινοῦ παραπτώματος· ἀμήν ἀμήν γένοιτο γένοιτο. On the four sides of the Cross is written in large red letters: ᾿Ι(ησοῦ)ς Χ(ριστὸ)ς ΝιΚᾶ Scribes and Script: (ff. 1–239) One scribe, who has remained anonymous. All the same hand; the scribe uses brown ink; it is a stiff and

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 79

provincial looking ‘Perlschrift’. The letters are flat, the horizontal lines are prolonged, Omega is flat, there are many majuscule letters reintroduced in the minuscule: triangular Delta, Theta, Kappa, open Lambda, Ny, large Phi repeated three or four times in the lower margins. There are hints of ‘Fettaugen-Mode’ in some larger letters (triangular Delta, Epsilon, majuscule Theta, Omega). Marginal Notes: On ff. 229 and 233v, where the text is disposed in form of a cross, the scribe wrote pious sentences asking for the protection of the Virgin and of Jesus Christ (Pl. 66). (f. 229) Inc.: Μενὴς (μενεῖς) ἡμῶν σκέπη καὶ τῆς προσευχῆς ἡμῶν ἐπάκουσον, expl.: εἰς πρεσβείαν καλοῦμ(εν), ἵνα λυτρωθῶμ(εν) τ(ῶν) ἐχθρ(ῶν) ἡμ(ῶν). This text is written in form of a cross; at the side of the cross is written in red majuscule letters: ᾿Ι(ησο)ῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ νίκ(η)

Υἱοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ Φ(ῶς) Χ(ριστοῦ) Φ(αίνει) Π(ᾶσι) Π(αναγία) Θ(εοτόκε) Β(οηθεῖ) Ἡμῖν.

Ornamentation of the Codex: This codex is richly decorated with headpieces, large initials in powder blue (Pl. 65, f. 8), dark green and bright red, up to three or four initials per page, and small initials in pale rusty red, set outside the text block. On f. 94 there is an ornament taking the whole page. On ff. 41, 68, 117v, 144v, 169v, 196v, are

rectangular headpieces coloured in powder blue, traced by double lines containing circles with flowers reserved on a red background, crossed by blue diagonals. Titles are in ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’ in pale red. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 3. The shelfmark is written on the flyleaf glued to the verso of the back wooden board of the binding. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 49). 5. Athens, EBE. Glued to the spine and to the bottom margin of the first folios is a printed paper label: ‘E.B.E. χειρογραφα 4083’. On f. 1 of the manuscript in the top margin is written: ‘Αγορά 154 / 1987’. Bibliography Scrivener, Adversaria, p. lxxxix, n. 1 [at B.-C. III. 24]; Nikolopoulos, pp. 16–18; Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 49, p. 54; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’ (= Studies, no 18, p. 524 n. 9). Reproductions Pl. 65, f. 8; Pl. 66, f. 229. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 49, p. 55 (f. 94).

280 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

61

Athens, EBE 408416 (B.-C. I. 6) (Pl. 67) John Damascenus, thirteenth century ex. Western paper ruined at the margins, extremely fragile, with visible laid lines disposed horizontally; ff. 97, 190 × 130 (185 × 130) mm, text in one column, written surface 155 × 90 mm, c. 25/27 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 20, outer mm 25, upper mm 10, inner mm 10. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 00C1. Physical Description: This manuscript has been rebound and its composition is difficult to determine. There are no signatures, but often on the verso of a folio a different hand has written a catchword, presumably when the manuscript was put together again. Considering its severe aspect, this may have been the manuscript of a scholar. Contents:17 (ff. 1–97) John Damascenus (ff. 1–12v) John Damascenus, Epistula de hymno Trisagio (CPG 8049). Inc. mut.: Διὰ τί ] γὰρ μὴ δισάγιον, expl.: Ἡμῶν ὑπερευχόμενοι (ed. by Bonifatius Kotter, Die Schriften des Johannes von Damaskos, vol. 4 (Patristische Texte und Studien, 22) (Berlin: de Gruyter, 1981), pp. 304–32, section 2, lin. 36, lin. 48. (ff. 13–41v) John Damascenus, Institutio elementaris (CPG 8040), Proem, lin. 12, title, at the top of the folio: Συναγωγὴ δογμάτων στοιχειώδης ἀπὸ φωνῆς ᾿Ιωάννου ταπεινοῦ πρὸς τὸν ὁσιώτατον ᾿Ιωάννην ἐπίσκοπον Λαοδικείας. Inc.: Ἐν ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρός, expl. (f. 41v): βασιλείας· νῦν καὶ ἀεὶ καὶ εἰς τ. ἀ. τ. ἀ. ἀμήν (ed. Bonifatius Kotter, Die Schriften des Johannes von Damaskos, vol. 1 (Patristische Texte und Studien, 7) (Berlin: de Gruyter, 1969), pp. 20–26.

16 I have seen this codex on 2/6/2004 and on 18/9/2018. 17 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 55, p. 60, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 19–20.

(ff. 41v–51) John Damascenus, Orationes de imaginibus tres (CPG 8045), title: Λόγος α´ ἀπολογητικὸς πρὸς τοὺς διαβάλλοντας τὰς σεπτὰς εἰκόνας. Inc.: Ἐχρῆν μὲν ἡμᾶς τῆς ἑαυτῶν συναισθανομένους ἀναξιότητος, expl. (f. 51): προσεκυνεῖτο, οὐδεὶς ἀντερεῖ (ed. Bonifatius Kotter, Die Schriften des Johannes von Damaskos, vol. 3 (Patristische Texte un Studien, 17) (Berlin: de Gruyter, 1975), pp. 65–200, Section I, 1, lin. 5 – Section 1, 27, lin. 18. (ff. 51–90v) John Damascenus, title: Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁσίου π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν ᾿Ιω(άννου) τοῦ Δαμασκηνοῦ, λόγος ἕτερος περὶ τῆς τῶν ἁγίων καὶ σεπτῶν εἰκόνων τιμῆς τε καὶ προσκυνήσεως, συλλεγεῖς ἐκ διαφόρων ἁγίων συγγραμμάτων, ἐκ τοῦ λόγου τοῦ Ἀρεοπαγίτου, ἐκ τῆς πρὸς Τίτον ἐπιστολῆς. Inc.: Χρὴ τοιγαροῦν, expl.: τοὺς υἱοὺς ἡμᾶς (ed. Kotter, vol. 3, Section 1, 28–2, 24, lin. 2). (f. 69) Manuel Comnenus, edict dated a. 1166, concerning the controversy ‘the Father is greater than the Son’ (PG 133, pp. 773–81; ed. Cyril A. Mango, ‘The Conciliar Edict of 1166’, DOP, 17 (1963), 315–30). (ff. 75–90) Extracts from various Fathers on the procession of the Holy Spirit. (ff. 91–99) Michael Psellus , title: Ποίημα τοῦ ὑπερτίμου καὶ ὑπάτου τῶν φιλοσόφων τοῦ Ψελλοῦ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα κῦρ Ἀλέξιον τὸν Κομνηνόν, νόμος πρόχειρος διὰ στίχων. Inc.: ᾿Εν λόγω δυσερμήνευτον, ἀλλ᾿ὅμως ἀναγκαῖον (ed. Leendert  G. Westerink,

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 81

Michaelis Pselli poemata (Stuttgart – Leipzig: Teubner, 1992), pp. 1–464: pp. 124–78, Poem 8, lin. 3. This poem on laws is dedicated to Emperor Michael Doukas (1071–1078), while the title of our text refers to Alexios Comnenos. These folios are curled, bent, difficult to read; from f. 95 reading is impossible. Binding: Old binding made of several pages from a printed edition glued together, covered a first time with rough beige material, then with dark brown leather, now partially torn at the front and at the back. The printed edition is a Greek religious text printed in two columns with red titles and initials. Scribes and Script: (ff. 1–97) One scribe who has remained anonymous. The scribe uses a dark brown/ black ink; the script is similar to the ‘BetaGamma style’, with Beta particularly visible and large; Gamma always with the typical majuscule form; there are elements of ‘Fettaugen-Mode’ in several ligatures, in the abbreviation of ‘ων’ as a large accent, in the ligature of Epsilon-Rho as an ‘As de pique’, in a large Omega (Pl. 67). Ornamentation of the Codex: There is almost no decoration in this severe manuscript;

just a few initials in bright red set outside the text block. Headpieces are formed by little undulating lines traced with the ink of the text. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 6. The shelfmark is written on the the verso of the front plate of the binding. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 55). 5. Athens, EBE. Printed paper label glued to verso of the front plate of the binding: ‘E.B.E. χειρογραφα 4084’. On f. 1 of the manuscript, bottom margin: ‘Αγορά 55/1987’. Bibliography Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot  55, p.  60; Nikolopoulos, pp. 19–20. Reproductions Pl. 67, f. 1.

282 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

62

Athens, EBE 408518 (B.-C. II. 222) (Pl. 68) Hymns, eighteenth century Western paper, very white, modern; ff. 295, 165 × 110 (155 × 110) mm, text in one column. Physical Description: This codex is made of quaternions. The quires are signed by the scribe in the centre of the lower margins of 1r and 8v; f. 265 is marked λθ´, f. 273 is μ´, ff. 281–288v μα´; there are no signatures in the very last quaternions. Contents:19 (ff. 1–294) Hymns. A musical manuscript, with black and red musical notes written between the lines, containing hymns ascribed to Ioannes Glykes, Manuel Chrysaphes, Ioannes Chrysoberges of Ioannina, Metrophanes of Karykos, and others, including the Octoechos, hymns on David and on the three standard Liturgies. (ff. 1–4v) A treatise on the technique of singing, title: ΙΣ ΧΣ ΝΙΚΑ Ἀρχὴ σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ ἁγίω τῶν σημαδίων τῆς ψαλτικῆς τέχνης, τῶν ἀνιόντων καὶ κατιόντων φωνῶν, σωμάτων τε καὶ πνευμάτων· καὶ πάσης χειρονομίας, καὶ ἀκολουθίας συντεθειμένης, εἰς αὐτῆν, παρὰ τῶν […] ἀναδηχθέντων ποιητῶν παλαιῶν τε καὶ νέων διδασκάλων. Inc.: Ἀρχὴ μέση τε -. (f. 50) End of a hymn and beginning of another. Title (in red, then in black): Τέλος τοῦ πλαγίου δευτέρου καὶ ἀρχὴ τοῦ βαρέως -. (f. 92) (Pl. 68) Title (in red): Ἀρχὴ σὺν Θεῶ ἁγίω τοῦ πολυελέου ποίημα κῦρ Χρυσάφου τοῦ ἱεροῦ καὶ (πρωτο)ψάλτου. Inc.: Δοῦλοι δοῦλοι κυρίοοο

18 I have seen this codex on 2/6/2004 and on 18/9/2018. 19 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot ͅ67, p. 66, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 21–23.

(f. 209) Title (in red): Κοινωνικὰ τῆς εὐδομάδος διαφόρων ποιητῶν καὶ διδασκάλων τὸ παρὼν ψάλλεται τῆ β´· κυρίου Χρυσάφου. Binding: Contemporary brown leather, worn, blind-stamped with a border around the plates; a plaque in the centre of the front plate representing the Virgin holding the Child, another in the centre of the back plate, representing King David holding a harp. Possession Note: (f. 294) Ownership inscription dated 1792: Τούτη ἡ ψαλτικὴ εἶναι τοῦ Γιάννη Στάθη Σιμιτζῆ ἐκ Ηοαννήνο εδονηάκα απο χωρηον Βερβερη ἔτη 1792 δικαιβρίου 26 ἐλαχηστος δοῦλος Κοστα Ντουαντη. Scribes and Script: (ff. 1–294) One scribe who has remained anonymous. Ornamentation of the Codex: This codex is luxuriously decorated and very refined; there are many braided headpieces elegantly traced in red, white and black and several decorated initials, set outside the text block (Pl. 68). History of the Manuscript 1. Γιάννη Στάθη Σιμιτζῆ, from Ioannina, owned the codex in 1792. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts II. 222, written on the verso of the front plate of the binding in brown ink.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 83

4. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 5. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 67). 6. Athens, EBE. Printed paper label glued to verso of the front of the binding: ‘E.B.E. χειρογραφα 4085’. On f. 1 of the manuscript, bottom margin: ‘Αγορά 155/1987’.

Bibliography Sotheby’s, Catalogue 1987, Lot  67, p.  66; Nikolopoulos, pp. 21–23. Codex not mentioned by Diane Touliatos-Miles, A Descriptive Catalogue of the Musical Manuscript Collection of the National Library of Greece: Byzantine Chant and Other Music Repertory Recovered (Farnham: Ashgate Publishing 2010). Reproductions Pl. 68, f. 92.

Athens, EBE 408620 (B.-C. I. 15) (Pl. 69) Nine Odes; Octoechos; Triodion, fifteenth century ex. Paper, in-quarto, watermark ‘Ancre’ in a circle of mm 48, surmounted by a star; ff. 241, 285 × 205 (282 × 210) mm, text in two columns; written surface 210 × 130 mm, c. 35 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 45, outer mm 45, upper mm 30, inner mm 30. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 44C2. Physical Description: A luxurious but impersonal manuscript, formed mainly of quaternions. There are no visible signatures. Contents:21 (ff. 1–241) Liturgical book (all the hymns to be used at offices, throughout the whole week). (f. Ι) Τhe text written on the verso of the flyleaf is an exorcism. Inc.: Εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πν(εύματο)ς (transcribed by Nikolopoulos, p. 25). (ff. 1–4v) (Pl. 69) Τitle in red, written in the script of the text: Τὰ φωταγωγικὰ κατ᾿ ἦχον,

20 I have seen this codex on 18/1/2005 and on 18/9/2018. 21 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 61, p. 63, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 24–26.

ἦχος α´. Inc.: ῾Ο τὸ φῶς ἀνατέλλων Κύριε, τὴν ψυχήν μου καθάρισον ἀπὸ πάσης ἁμαρτίας· προστασίαις τῶν ἀσωμάτων καὶ σῶσον με, expl.: Δεῖ γινώσκειν ὅτι τὸ· Πρεσβείαις τῶν ἁγίων, λέγεται τὸ πρῶτον, ὕστερον τῆς Θεοτόκου. (ff. 5–71v) Octoechos, title in red, inc.: Ἀρχὴ σὺν Θεῶ τῆς ὀκτωήχου· μετὰ τῶν τριαδικῶν κανώνων τῶν κατανυκτικῶν στιχηρῶν τῆς παρακλητικῆς ὀκταήχου πάσης, f. 71v expl. mut.: διὰ θανάτου θάνατος παντελῶς ἠφανίσθη· καὶ [… (ff. 72–241v) Triodion, title in red: Ἀρχὴ σὺν Θεῶ τοῦ Τριῳδίου, ἀρχομένου τῆ Κυριακῆ ὅτι ἀναγινώσκεται τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ τελώνου καὶ τοῦ Φαρισαίου. Inc.: Ἑσπέρας ἤγουν ὀψὲ Σαββάτω ἐν τῆ ἀγρυπνία, expl. mut.: ὠδὴ η´· μουσικῶν ὀργάνων συμφωνούντων καὶ λαῶν ἀπείρων προσκυνούντων, εἰκόνι τῆ ἐν Δεηρᾶ [τρεῖς παῖδες μὴ πεισθέντες (Athanasius Kominis and

63

284 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

Giuseppe Schirò, Analecta hymnica Graeca e codicibus eruta Italiae inferioris, vol. 4 (Rome: Istituto di Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici, 1976), Canones Martii, Day 16, canon 22, ode 8, lin 3). Binding: Contemporary old binding made of 9 mm thick wooden boards, grooved on three sides, covered with dark brown leather, impressed with a large rectangle enclosing a cross decorated with small irons. Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous; he uses black ink, the script is accurate and impersonal. Ornamentation of the Codex: Bright red little initials set outside the text block. There are small rectangular headpieces the size of a column, traced in red, a braided or a twisted ribbon on a black or red background.

64

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 15. The shelfmark is written on the wood, on the verso of the front plate of the binding. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 61). 5. Athens, EBE. Printed paper label glued to verso of the front of the binding: ‘E. B. E. χειρογραφα 4086’. On f. 1 of the manuscript, bottom margin: ‘Αγορά 156/1987’. Bibliography Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot  61, p.  63; Nikolopoulos, pp. 24–26; Tchernetska, p. 26. Reproductions Pl. 69, f. 1.

Athens, EBE 408722 (B.-C. I. 16) (Pl. 70) John Chrysostom, Homilies, sixteenth century Western paper, with watermarks: ‘Ancre’ in a circle, diam. mm 40 c., surmounted by a star, similar to Briquet 506 (Vicence 1528), 508 (Udine 1529); ‘Chapeau’ (ff. 214, 275), similar to Briquet 3407 (Bergame, 1527). Ff. 377, (305 × 205) mm, text in one column; written surface 225 × 135 mm, c. 29 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 45, outer mm 45, upper mm 30. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C1. Physical Description: A codex in bad condition, formed by quaternions; as there is no binding, some leaves are loose at the beginning and at the end. Contemporary signatures in the lower outer margins of 1r and 8v. In the first six

quires the signature is not visible, the first visible is ια´ on the seventh quire (ff. 47–54), implying that the signature on ff. (1–8) must have been ε´, that is, four quires are lost at the beginning.

22 I have seen this codex on 2/6/2004 and on 18/9/2018.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 85

Contents:23 (ff. 1–377) John Chrysostom, Homilies. (ff. 1–6) Homilia De Lazaro 5 (CPG 4329) (PG 48, 963–1054). Inc. mut. (f. 1): [σπαραττόμενος ὑπὸ] τῶν ἀτόπων ἐπιθυμιῶν (PG 48, 1049, lin. 11), expl. (f. 6): τοῦ πυρὸς κοινῆ πάντες ἐλευθερωθέντες· τῶν ἀπορρήτων ἐκείνων ἀγαθῶν – ἀμήν. (ff. 6–22) Homilia De Lazaro 1, title (f. 6): Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία μετὰ τὰς Καλάνδας τῆ ἑξῆς κατὰ μεθυόντων – καὶ εἰς τὸν Λάζαρον. Inc.: Τὴν χθὲς ἡμέραν. In the top margin is written in red: Λόγος ε´, indicating the end of the previous homily. (ff. 22v–31v) Homilia De Lazaro 2; in the top margin is written in red: Λόγος ς´; title: Τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν Λάζαρον λόγος β´, καὶ ὅτι αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν βιοθανάτων οὐ γίνονται δαίμονες – ἐλεημοσύνης. Inc.: Ἐθαύμασα τὴν ἀγάπην, expl. (f. 31v): ἐμπορίαν ἀποθέμενοι, δυνησόμεθα τῶν μελλόντων ἐπιτυχεῖν – ἀμήν. (ff. 31v–40v) Homilia De Lazaro 3; in the top margin is written in red: Λόγος ζ´; title: Τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν Λάζαρον λόγος γ´, καὶ τίνος ἕνεκεν οὐκ εἶπεν, ἔλαβες -. Inc.: Οὐ τὰ τυχόντα -. (ff. 40v–41) Lacuna, the previous text expl.: ἀποδυσπετήσης πάλιν· ἂν δὲ ἴδης γενναίως (PG 48, 1001, lin. 22). (ff. 41v–54) Homilia De Lazaro 4. Inc. mut.: ῥᾳθυμοῦντα] οὐδὲ ὁ πλοῦτος ὀνίνησι· τὸν προσέχοντα δέ (PG 48, 1002, lin. 26). (ff. 54–64v) Homilia De Lazaro 5, title: Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία εἰς τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ ἀποστόλου Περὶ δὲ τῶν κεκοιμημένων -. Inc.: Ἡμέρας τέσσαρας ἀνηλώσαμεν. (ff. 64v–79v) In illud: Vidua eligatur (CPG 4386), title: Λόγος ι´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία Εἰς τὸ χήρα – ἐλεημοσύνης.

23 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 58, pp. 61–62, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 27–35.

Inc.: Εἰς καιρὸν ἡ τοῦ Πνεύματος (PG 51, 321–38). (ff. 80–100v) Propter fornicationes autem unusquisque suam uxorem habetur (CPG 4377), title: Λόγος ια´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία Εἰς τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ῥητὸν Διὰ δὲ τὰς πορνείας ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γυναῖκα ἐχέτω. Inc.: Πρὸς τὰς τοῦ μέλιτος πηγάς (PG 51, 207–18). (ff. 100v–108) De libello repudii (CPG 4378), title: Λόγος ιβ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία Εἰς τὸ Γυνὴ δέδεται νόμω – μείνη. Inc.: Περὶ γάμου πρώην ἡμῖν ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος (PG 51, 217–26). (ff. 108–124v) Quales ducendae sint uxores (CPG 4379), title: Λόγος ιγ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ περὶ τοῦ ποίας δεῖ ἄγεσθαι γυναῖκας. Inc.: ῞Οτι μὲν ἀπελείφθην (PG 51, 225–42). (ff. 124v–130v) De diabolo tentatore, 2 (CPG 4332), title: Λόγος ιδ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία πρὸς τοὺς ζητοῦντας τίνος ἕνεκεν ὁ διάβολος οὐκ ἐκ τοῦ μέσου – καὶ περὶ μετανοίας. Inc.: Ὁ μὲν Ἰσαάκ (PG 49, 257–63). (ff. 131–133) De diabolo tentatore, 3 (CPG 4332), title: Λόγος ιε´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία ὅτι ἐκ ῥαθυμίας ἡ κακία – κατὰ τὸν Ἰώβ. Inc.: Ἡμεῖς μὲν πρὸ τῆς χθές (PG 49, 263–76). (ff. 133–135) Sermo cum presbyter fuit ordinatus (CPG 4317), title: Λόγος ις´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία πρώτη ὅτι πρεσβύτερος προεχειρίσθη – τοῦ λαοῦ. Inc.: Ἆρα ἀληθῆ τὰ συμβάντα, expl.: τῶν εἰς τὁ σκότος ἐκβαλλομένων – μετρίας τυχεῖν, χάριτι – ἀμήν. (PG 48, 693–700; ed. AnneMarie Malingrey, Jean Chrysostome, Sur le sacerdoce (SC, 272) (Paris: Les Éditions du Cerf, 1980), pp. 388–418. (ff. 135–183v) In illud: Vidi dominum, Homiliae 1–6 (CPG 4417). Ηom. 1, title: Λόγος ιζ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἔπαινος τῶν ἀπαντησάντων ἐν τῆ ἐκκλησία – ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου. Inc.: Πολλὴν ὁρῶ τὴν σπουδήν, expl.: ἐν τούτοις κατασκηνῶσαι; ὧν γένοιτο πάντας ἡμάς – ἀμήν (PG 56, 97–142; ed. Jean Dumortier,

286 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

Jean Chrysostome, Homélies sur Ozias (SC, 277) (Paris: Les Éditions du Cerf, 1981), pp. 42–228). (ff. 155v–160) In illud: Vidi dominum, 2, title: Λόγος ιη´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία εἰς τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντος· Καὶ ἐγένετο τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ οὗ ἀπέθανεν Ὀζίας ὁ βασιλεύς – καὶ ἐπηρμένου. Inc.: Χαίρω συντρέχοντας ὑμᾶς (ed. Dumortier). (ff. 160v–167v) In illud: Vidi dominum, 3, title: Λόγος ιθ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν πρώτην τῶν Παραλειπομένων τὴν λέγουσαν Ὑψώθη ἡ καρδία Ὀζίου – ἡ ὑπόνοια. Inc.: Εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεός (ed. Dumortier). (ff. 167v–170v) In illud: Vidi dominum, 4, title: Λόγος κ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ προφήτου Ἡσαΐου τὸ λέγον· ἐγένετο τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ οὗ ἀπέθανεν ᾿Οζίας – ἀπόδειξις. Inc.: Λαμπρὸν ἡμῖν (ed. Dumortier). (ff. 171–177v) In illud: Vidi dominum, 5 (ed. Dumortier). (ff. 178–183v+179a) In illud: Vidi dominum, 6, title: Λόγος κβ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία εἰς τὰ Σεραφείμ. Inc.: Μόλις ποτὲ τὸ κατὰ τὸν Ὀζίαν (ed. Dumortier). (ff. 183v–190v) Homilia De angusta porta et in orationem dominicam (CPG 4527), title: Λόγος κγ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ περὶ τοῦ κατὰ Θεὸν πολιτεύεσθαι· καὶ ἑρμηνεία τῆς προσευχῆς. Inc.: Πάσης μὲν θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς ἡ ἀνάγνωσις (PG 51, 41–48). (ff. 191–203v) , In dictum apostoli: Non quod volo facio (CPG 4203), title: Λόγος κδ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία εἰς τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ ἀποστόλου· Οὐχ ὃ θέλω τοῦτο ποιῶ, ἀλλ᾿ ὃ μισῶ τοῦτο πράσσω καὶ πῶς ἐγένετο ὁ Ἰακὼβ τύπος τοῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ οὐδὲ τῶ προοιμίω τοῦ λόγου κατὰ τῶν θεωρούντων τὰ θέατρα. Inc.: Ἐπαινῶ μὲν ὑμῶν τὸν πόθον καὶ θαυμάζω τὸν ζῆλον (PG 59, 663–74). (ff. 203v–219) In illud: In faciem ei restiti (CPG 4391), title: Λόγος κε´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία εἰς τὴν ἀποστολικὴν ῥῆσιν· Ὅτε δὲ ἦλθε Πέτρος εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν – σοφωτάτη. Inc.: Μίαν ὑμῶν ἀπελείφθην (PG 51, 371–88).

(ff. 219–228v) In illud: Domine, non est in homine (CPG 4419), title: Λόγος κς´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ ῥητὸν τοῦ Ἰερεμίου, Κ(ύρι)ε, οὐχὶ τοῦ ἀν(θρώπ)ου – τὴν πορείαν αὐτοῦ. Inc.: Τῆς ὁδοῦ ταύτης (PG 56, 153–62). (ff. 228v–240) De prophetiarum obscuritate 1, 2 (CPG 4420) (PG 56, 163–92). (ff. 228v–240) De prophetiarum obscuritate 1, title: Λόγος κζ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἀπόδειξις τοῦ χρησίμως καὶ περὶ Χ(ριστο)ῦ – εἶναι. Inc.: Προφητικὴν ὑμῖν σήμερον (PG 56, 163–74). (ff. 240–257v) De prophetiarum obscuritate 2, title: Λόγος κη´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἀσάφειαν τῆς Παλαιᾶς Διαθήκης – κατηγορεῖν. Inc.: Χαίρει μὲν βουκόλος (PG 56, 175–92). (ff. 257v–271) De diabolo tentatore 1 (CPG 4332), title: Λόγος κθ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία πρὸς τοὺς λέγοντας ὅτι δαίμονες τὰ ἀνθρώπινα – τῶν δικαίων. Inc.: Ἐγὼ μὲν ἤλπιζον (PG 49, 241–242, lin. 55). (ff. 271–282) In illud Isaiae: Ego dominus deus feci lumen (CPG 4418), title: Λόγος λ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία εἰς τὴν προφητικὴν ῥῆσιν τὴν λέγουσαν Ἐγὼ Κ(ύριο)ς ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς ἐποίησα φῶς – κτίζων κακά. Inc.: Ὀλίγα μὲν τὰ εἰρημένα (PG 56, 141–52). (ff. 282–293) De precatione orationes 1, 2 (CPG 4516) (PG 50, 775–86). (ff. 282–288) De precatione 2, title: Λόγος λα´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία Περὶ προσευχῆς. Inc.: Ὅτι μὲν παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ (PG 50, 779–86). (ff. 288–293) De precatione 1, title: Λόγος λβ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία ἑτέρα Περὶ προσευχῆς. Inc.: Ἀμφοτέρων ἕνεκα (PG 50, 775–79, lin. 26). (ff. 293–303) Peccata fratrum non evulganda (CPG 4389), title: Λόγος λγ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία Περὶ τοῦ μὴ δημοσιεύειν τὰ ἁμαρτήματα. Inc.: Μακαρίζω τῆς σπουδῆς ὑμᾶς (PG 51, 353–64). (ff. 303–310) Non esse desperandum (CPG 4390), title: Λόγος λδ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία Περὶ τοῦ μὴ ἀπογινώσκειν – εἰρήνης. Inc.: Πολλὰς ὑμῖν ἔχω χάριτας (PG 51, 363–72).

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 87

(ff. 310–316) Non esse ad gratiam concionandum (CPG 4358), title: Λόγος λε´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ ὁμιλία ὅτι ἐπικίνδυνον – ἁμαρτημάτων. Inc.: Ἱκανῶς ὑμῶν (PG 50, 653–62). (ff. 316v–337v) De paenitentia (sermo 1) (CPG 4333), title: Λόγος λς´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγος παραινετικὸς περὶ μετανοίας – ἐξέθετο. Inc.: Ἀεὶ μὲν Θ(εο)ῦ μνημονεύειν καλόν (PG 60, 681–700). (ff. 337v–354v) De pseudoprophetis (CPG 4583), title: Λόγος λζ´. Τοῦ αὐτοῦ λόγος περὶ ψευδοπροφητῶν – σώματος. Inc.: Ὀδυνηρὸς ὁ λόγος (PG 59, 553–68). (ff. 355–356v) Folios torn. (ff. 357–365v) In Genesim (Homiliae 1–67; homilia 31) (CPG 4409), title: Περὶ τοῦ Ἀβραάμ. Καὶ ἔλαβε Θάρρα τὸν Ἄβραμ – κατώκησεν ἐκεῖ. Inc.: Πολλὰς μὲν ὑμῖν ἔχω χάριτας (PG 53, 282, lin. 69). (ff. 365v–375v) In Genesim (homilia 32), title: Καὶ ὤφθη Κ(ύριο)ς τῶ Ἄβραμ –. Inc.: Πολὺς ὁ θησαυρός; there is a lacuna between f. 372v, expl.: ὑπολέλειπταί μοι [εἰς σωτηρίαν (PG 53, 300, lin. 29) and f. 375, inc.: λογι-]σμὸν καὶ ἀπολογεῖσθαι τῶ δικαίω (PG 53, 302, lin. 48). (ff. 376–377v) In Genesim (homilia 33), Inc. mut.; expl. mut. (f. 377v): καὶ σήμερον αὐτὴν τὴν ἀρχὴν τῶν ἀναγνωσθέντων [προθεῖναι ἐπὶ τῆς ὑμετέρας ἀγάπης (PG 53, 306, lin. 52). Binding: None.

Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous; he uses brown ink, a very regular script. Characteristic are a sloping Beta, open at the bottom, Gamma majuscule with an upturned end, Epsilon-Rho in ligature, Phi, Rho-Alpha in ligature. Ornamentation of the Codex: Large decorated initials in bright red, with a frieze above and under the initial. No headpieces. Small initials outside the text block, in the double line flanking the text. Titles are in bright red, with the script of the text (Pl. 70). History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 16. The shelfmark is in the top margin of the first f. of the manuscript. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 58). 5. Athens, EBE. Printed paper label glued to verso of the front of the binding: ‘E.B.E. χειρογραφα 4087’. On f. 1 of the manuscript, bottom margin: ‘Αγορά 157/1987’. Bibliography Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 58, pp. 61–62; Nikolopoulos, pp. 27–35; Tchernetska, p. 26. Reproductions Pl. 70, f. 183v.

288 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

65

Athens, EBE 408824 (B.-C. I. 5) (Pl. 71) Menologium metaphrasticum for the month of January, fifteenth century Paper with an unidentified watermark: a round letter, diameter measuring mm 18 at its largest, surmounted by a cross, measuring mm 28 in length without the cross; the same watermark appears in the whole manuscript. Ff. 94, (295 × 210) mm, text in one column, written surface 202 × 135 mm, c. 26 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 50, outer mm 60, upper mm 40. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 10C1. Physical Description: Codex beginning and ending imperfectly, very ruined, without a binding, all folios are loose; the internal margins are torn off with the loss of some words at the beginning of each text. The first folios are lost; the upper and the lateral margins are torn and many words are missing; several texts are mutilated at the beginning. Nikolopoulos has re-arranged the folios, putting them in the correct order (ff. 4, 5, 1, 3, 6, 7--). Apparently the codex was formed by quaternions. There are no visible contemporary signatures; the folios are numbered in modern Greek numbers in the lower outer margins of 1r. Contents:25 (ff. 1–94) Menologium metaphrasticum for the month of January. Lives of Saints, with feast days between 18 and 27 January. (ff. 4, 5, 1, 3v) 15–16 January, John Chrysostom, In catenas Sancti Petri (BHG 1486, CPG 4745). Inc. mut. (f. 4): ὃς αὐτί ]-κα διηγεῖτο, τὴν ὑπὸ [Ἡρώδου κατάσχεσιν], expl. mut. (f. 3v): δρᾶσαι τοῖς μιαιφόνοις. [Ταῦτα διὰ μαχαίρας (ed. Élie Batareikh, ‘Discours inédit sur les chaînes de S. Pierre attribué à S. Jean Chrysostome’, Χρυσοστομικά, 3 (1908), 978–1005, Sect. 25, lin. 3 – Sect. 48, lin. 16).

24 I have seen this codex on 19/1/2005 and on 18/9/2018. 25 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 59, p. 62, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 36–44.

(ff. 6, 7–17v) 17 January, Athanasius Alexandrinus, Vita Antonii (BHG 0140–0140d, CPG 2101). Inc. mut. (an unnumbered folio): προφήτης] μέμφεται τοὺς πεσόντας, expl. mut. (f. 17v): βέβηλον προαίρεσιν πρὸς τοὺς Ἀρειαν-[ούς (ed. Gérard J. M. Bartelink, Athanase d’Alexandrie, Vie d’Antoine (SC, 400) (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 2004), pp. 124–376: Ch. 6, lin. 18-Ch. 89, lin. 19). (ff. 18–24) 18 January, Menologium imperiale, Vita sancti Athanasii Alexandrini (BHG 183a). Inc. mut. (f.  18): μὴ φερόντων ] ὁρᾶν ἀναδικαζόμενα, expl. (f. 24): καὶ τοῖς στεφάνοις ἀξίως αὐτὸν ἀμείψηται· ὧν γένοιτο καὶ ἡμᾶς ἐπιτυχεῖν – ἐ. τ. ἀ. τ. ἀ. ἀμήν (ed. François Halkin, Le ménologe impériαl de Baltimore (Subsidia hagiographica, 69) (Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1985), pp. 249–77: section 8, lin. 26 – section 29, lin. 44). (ff. 24–52) Menologium imperiale, Vita abbatis Euthymii (BHG 649a), title in red: Βίος καὶ πολιτεία τοῦ ὁσίου π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Εὐθυμίου τοῦ μεγάλου. Inc.: Καὶ παντὸς μὲν ἄλλου πράγματος ἄσκησις, ὑποδείγματος ἄνευ (ed. Halkin, Le ménologe impériαl, pp. 297–339: section 1, lin. 2). (ff. 52–53) Timotheus apostolos, ep. Ephesinus, Commentarius de apostolo Timotheo (BHG 1848b), title: Ὑπόμνημα εἰς τὸν ἅγ(ιον) ἀπόστολον τοῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ Τιμόθεον. Inc.: Τιμόθεον τὸν μέγαν, ἤνεγκε μὲν ἡ Λυκαόνων (ed. Halkin, Le ménologe impériαl, pp. 345–51: section 1, lin. 1).

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 89

(ff. 53v–57v) Symeon Metaphrastes, Passio sancti Anastasii Persae, title: Μαρτύριον τοῦ ἁγίου καὶ ἐνδόξου μεγαλομάρτυρος Ἀναστασίου. Inc.: Τῆς μεγάλης πόλεως Ἱεροσολύμων (BHG 85; PG 114, 773–812; ed. Bernard Flusin, Saint Anastase le Perse et l’histoire de la Palestine au début du viie siècle, 2 vols (Paris: Éditions du CNRS, 1992), pp. 306–59. (ff. 58–75) Acta Monasterii Theotoci Euergetae, title: Τοῦ ἁγίου ἱερομάρτυρος Κλήμεντος Ἀγκύρας. Inc.: Μετὰ διακοσιοστὸν καὶ πεντηκοστὸν ἔτος (BHG 353; PG 114, pp. 981–84; ed. Robert H. Jordan, The Synaxarion of the Monastery of the Theotokos Evergetis (September to February) (Belfast Byzantine Texts and Translations, 6.5), (Belfast: Belfast Byzantine Enterprises, 2000), pp. 382–494, Month 5, day 23, lin. 16. (ff. 75v–76) Menologium imperiale, Vita sanctae Eusebiae seu Xenae (BHG 634a), title: Βίος καὶ πολιτεία τῆς ὁσίας Εὐσεβίας τῆς μετονομασθείσης Ξένης. Inc.: Ὁ καινὸς καὶ ξένος τῆς θαυμασίας Ξένης (ed. Halkin, Le ménologe impériαl, pp. 355–63, section 1, lin. 2). (ff. 76–87v) Gregorius presbyter, Vita sancti Gregorii Theologi (BHG 723, CPG 7975), title: Βίος τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Γρηγορίου· ἀρχιεπισκόπου Κωνσταντινουπόλεως τοῦ Θεολόγου. Inc.: Συγκαλεῖ μὲν ἡμᾶς (ed. Xavier Lequeux, Gregorii Presbyteri Vita Sancti Gregorii Theologi (CC Series Graeca, 44) (Turnhout: Brepols, 2001), pp. 119–201; PG 35, 244–304). (ff. 88–94v) Xenophon et Maria coniuges, Ioannes et Arcadius eorum filii, Vita metaphrastica, title: Βίος καὶ πολιτεία τοῦ ὁσίου Ξενοφῶντος καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ τέκνων Ἰωάννου καὶ Ἀρκαδίου (BHG 1878). Inc. mut.: ὥσπερ εἰς εἰκόνα δὴ καὶ ἀρχέτυπον, expl.: Μεγαλοσύνη καὶ μεγαλοπρέπεια νῦν – ἀμήν (PG 114, 1017C–1043B). (f. 94v) Symeon Metaphrastes, Hypomnema sancti Joannis Chrysostomi (BHG 877), title: Ὑπόμνημα τύπον ἱστορίας κεφαλαιώδους ἐπέχον

ἐπὶ τῆ ἀνακομιδῆ τοῦ λειψάνου τοῦ θείου καὶ ἱεροῦ Χρυσοστόμου. Inc.: Ἀλλὰ πῶς ἄν τις αἰτίας, expl. mut.: ἐμπρέπων ἦν ἐν ἱερῶ στερεώματι [καὶ γῆν μὲν (François Halkin, Douze récits byzantins sur saint Jean Chrysostome (Subsidia Hagiographica, 60) (Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1977), pp. 474–86, Section 1, lin. 2-lin. 16. Binding: This manuscript has no binding, all folios are loose. Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous; he uses dark brown ink, a very regular script. Characteristic Beta with two round parts, majuscule Delta with a part prolonged to the left ending with a hook, large Epsilon, angular ligature Rho-Omicron. Ornamentation of the Codex: Very ruined but original illuminated zoomorphic initials in pastel colours at the beginning of some of the texts, on ff. 52 (Tau), 52v (Omicron), 53v (Tau) (Pl. 71), 76 (Omicron), f. 94v (Alpha, two horses embracing); few initials are visible because several beginnings of the texts are torn. Titles are in red with the script of the text. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 5. The shelfmark is not visible; it was mentioned by van de VorstDelehaye (p. 387). 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 59). 5. Athens, EBE. Printed paper label glued to the lower margin of f. 4: ‘E.B.E. χειρογραφα 4088’. On f. 1 of the manuscript, bottom margin: ‘Αγορά 160/1987’.

290 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

Bibliography Van de Vorst-Delehaye, p. 387; it describes the manuscript and mentions the shelfmark of the Burdett-Coutts collection, I. 5; Ehrhard, I. p. 99, II, p. 583; see Lidia Perria, I manoscritti citati da Albert Ehrhard, cit., p. 87 and n. 182; Sotheby’s,

66

Catalogue (1987), Lot 59, p. 62; Nikolopoulos, pp. 36–44; Tchernetska, p. 26. Reproductions Pl. 71, f. 53v.

Athens, EBE 408926 (B.-C. II. 20) (Pl. 72) John Climacus, Scala Paradisi, thirteenth century Good quality parchment, white and supple, with very few faults; ff. 204, (210 × 155) mm, text in one column, written surface 160 × 100 mm, c. 21 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 28, outer mm 40, upper mm 20, inner mm 20. Ruling (ff. 1–166) Leroy-Sautel 30C1; (ff. 167-end) Leroy-Sautel 10C1. Physical Description: Codex beginning and ending imperfectly, ruined, without a binding, with folios undulated and loose; the first folio is torn at the margins and darkened, the first quire is detached, many folios are loose. The codex is formed of quaternions, with no visible contemporary signatures. It must have been a luxurious codex, considering the quality of the parchment and the quantity of carefully traced decorated initials. Contents:27 (ff. 1–204) John Climacus, Scala Paradisi (Chapters 4–30) (ff. 1–40v) Scala Paradisi, Chapter 4. Inc. mut. [only a few lines are missing] (f. 1): [Ἐν ταῖς δυσὶ ] γὰρ ταύταις ἀρεταῖς (PG 88, 677, lin. 8). (ff. 40v–51v) Chapter 5, title Πέμπτη ἀνάβασις περὶ μετανοίας – ἐναργοῦς.

26 I have seen this codex on 1/6/2004 and on 18/9/2018. 27 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 47, p. 52, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 45–48.

Inc.: Μετάνοιά ἐστι συνθήκη (PG 88, 764, lin. 6). (ff. 52–56) Chapter 6. Inc. mut.: (Ἕκτη ἀνάβασις), [διὸ κατὰ τὴν] οἰκείαν τάξιν καὶ ἐν τῶ λόγω (PG 88, 793, lin. 5). (ff. 56–68) Chapter 7, Λόγος ζ´, Περὶ τοῦ χαροποιοῦ πένθους. Inc.: Πένθος κατὰ Θ(εό)ν (PG 88, 801, lin. 2). (ff. 68–74v) Chapter 8, Λόγος η´, Περὶ ἀοργησίας καὶ πρᾳότητος. Inc.: Ὥσπερ ὕδατος (PG 88, 828, lin. 2). (ff.  74v–76v) Chapter  9, Λόγος θ´, Περὶ μνησικακίας. Inc.: Αἱ μὲν ὅσιαι ἀρεταί (PG 88, 840, lin. 2). (ff. 76v–79) Chapter 10, Λόγος ι´, Περὶ καταλαλιᾶς. Inc.: Οὐδεὶς τῶν εὐφρονούντων (PG 88, 845, lin. 2). (ff. 79–80v) Chapter 11, Λόγος ια´, Περὶ πολυλογίας καὶ σιωπῆς. Inc.: Εἴρηται μὲν ἡμῖν βραχέως (PG 88, 852, lin. 2). (ff. 80v–82) Chapter 12, Λόγος ιβ´, Περὶ ψεῦδος. Inc.: Γέννημα μὲν σιδήρου (PG 88, 856, lin. 7). (ff. 82–83) Chapter 13, Λόγος ιγ´, Περὶ ἀκηδίας.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 91

Inc.: Εἷς καὶ οὗτος (PG 88, 857, lin. 1). (ff. 83–89v) Chapter 14, Λόγος ιδ´, Περὶ τῆς παμφίλου καὶ δεσποίνης πονηρᾶς γαστρός. Inc.: Μέλλοντες περὶ γαστρός (PG 88, 864, lin. 1). (ff. 89v–104v) Chapter 15, Περὶ ἀφθάρτου ἐν φθαρτοῖς – σωφροσύνης. Inc.: Ἁγνεία ἐστὶν ἀσωμάτου φύσεως οἰκείωσις (PG 88, 880, lin. 1). (f. 105rv) Chapter 16, Περὶ φιλαργυρίας, Λόγος ις´. Inc.: Πλεῖστοι ὅσοι τῶν σοφῶν (PG 88, 924, lin. 3). (ff. 105v–107v) Chapter 17, Περὶ ἀκτημοσύνης, Λόγος ιζ´. Inc.: Ἀκτημοσύνη ἐστί (PG 88, 928, lin. 2). (ff. 107v–110v) Chapter 18, Περὶ ἀναισθησίας – σώματος, Λόγος ιη´. Inc.: Ἀναισθησία καὶ ἐπὶ σωμάτων (PG 88, 932, lin. 1). (ff. 110v–112) Chapter 19 [the title which follows is different from the usual title], Περὶ τῆς λιθώδους ἀναισθησίας – ψαλμῳδίας, Λόγος ιθ´. Inc.: Ὕπνος ἐστὶ (PG 88, 937, lin. 2). (ff.  112–114v) Chapter  20, Περὶ ἀγρυπνίας σωματικῆς – μετιέναι, Λόγος κ´. Inc.: Τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς βασιλεῦσιν (PG 88, 940, lin. 3). (ff. 114v–116) Chapter 21, Περὶ δειλίας, Λόγος κα´. Inc.: Δειλία ἐστὶ νηπιῶδες ἦθος (PG 88, 945, the text begins at lin. 7). (ff. 116–126) Chapter 22, Περὶ τῆς πολυμόρφου κενοδοξίας, Λόγος κβ´. Inc.: Τινὲς μὲν ἰδιαιρέτω (PG 88, 948, lin. 10), expl.: ἴσχυσεν, εἴπερ ἄρα καὶ ἀναβεβηκέναι δεδύνηται (PG 88, 972, lin. 7). (ff. 126–129) Chapter 23, Περὶ τῶν ἀνεκφράστων λογισμῶν τῆς βλασφημίας, Λόγος κγ´. Inc.: Χαλεπῆς ῥίζης (PG 88, 976, lin. 1). (ff. 129–132v) (Pl. 72) Chapter 24, Περὶ πρᾳότητος καὶ ἁπλότητος καὶ ἀκακίας καὶ πονηρίας, Λόγος κδ´. Inc.: Προτρέχει μὲν τοῦ ἡλίου (PG 88, 980, lin. 1). (ff. 132v–145) Chapter 25, Ἀνάβασις κε´. Περὶ τῆς τῶν παθῶν ἀπωλείας τῆς ὑψίστου ταπεινοφροσύνης ἀοράτω αἰσθήσει. Inc.: Ὁ ἀγάπης Κυρίου (PG 88, 988, lin. 6).

(ff. 145–163) Chapter 26, Περὶ διακρίσεως λογισμῶν καὶ παθῶν ἀρετῆς. Λόγος κς´. Inc.: Διάκρισίς ἐστιν (PG 88, 1013, lin. 1). (ff. 163–176) Περὶ διακρίσεως εὐδιακρίτου. Inc.: Ὃν τρόπον ἐπιποθεῖ (PG 88, 1036, lin. 1). (ff. 176–180) Ανακεφαλαίωσις ἐν ἐπιτομῆ τῶν προειρημένων αὐτοῦ λόγων. Inc.: Πίστις βεβαία (PG 88, 1084, lin. 2). (ff. 180–184) Chapter 27, Περὶ τῆς ἱερᾶς σώματος καὶ ψυχῆς ἡσυχίας. Inc.: Ἡμεῖς ὥσπερ (PG 88, 1096, lin. 1). (ff. 184–192v) Περὶ διαφορᾶς καὶ διακρίσεως ἡσυχιῶν. Inc.: Εἰσὶ καὶ πᾶσι τοῦτο γνώριμον (PG 88, 1105, lin. 1). (ff. 192v–201) Chapter 28, Περὶ τῆς ἱερᾶς καὶ μητρὸς τῶν ἀρετῶν – παραστάσεως. Inc.: Προσευχή ἐστι (PG 88, 1129, lin. 1). (ff. 201v–204) Chapter 29, Περὶ τοῦ ἐπιγείου οὐρανοῦ – ἀναστάσεως. Inc.: Ἰδοὺ λοιπὸν καὶ ἡμεῖς (PG 88, 1148, lin. 1). (f. 204rv) Chapter 30, title in red: Περὶ τοῦ συνδέσμου τῆς ἐναρέτου τριάδος ἐν ἀρεταῖς. Inc.: Νυνὶ δὲ λοιπὸν μετὰ πάντα τὰ προειρημένα, expl. mut.: μανικὸς ἐραστὴς πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἐρωμένην [κέκτηται (PG 88, ch. 30, 1153, lin. 4–1156, lin. 33). Binding: None. Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous; he uses dark brown ink; the writing hangs from the lines or goes through them. Letters are small, measuring 2 mm, flat, upright or slightly bent to the right, with the exception of minuscule Delta sharply bent to the left; in contrast some letters (Theta, Omicron, Omega) are quite big. Note the peculiar ligature Sigma-Iota, with Iota above Sigma included in a circle, or -σον, Ny above Sigma included in a circle which represents the Omicron (f. 164). Some traits are prolonged in the margins, as the abbreviation of Καί, in form of a majuscule Sigma. Alpha ‘en pic’, heart-shaped Beta.

292 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

67

Ornamentation of the Codex: Simple headpieces, sometimes ending with the head of a snake; some fanciful initials in red, set outside the text block; titles in bright red with the script of the text.

4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 47). 5. Athens, EBE. Printed paper label glued to the outer lateral margin of the first folio: ‘E.B.E. χειρογραφα 4089’; next to it is written: ‘Αγορά 161/1987’.

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 20. The shelfmark is written in the top margin of f. 1. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate.

Bibliography Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot  47, p.  52; Nikolopoulos, pp. 45–48. Reproduction Pl. 72, f. 129.

Athens, EBE 409028 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 73) Octoechos, fifteenth century Western paper with several watermarks, among which Briquet ‘Fleur’, very similar to 6690 (Goritz 1454), 6689 (Udine 1448); ff. 219, (215 × 148) mm, text in one column, written surface 162 × 98 mm, c. 23 / 25 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 35, outer mm 30, upper mm 28. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 00C1. Physical Description: A regular manuscript in a very bad condition, beginning and ending imperfectly; apparently it is formed by quaternions, but almost all folios are loose. There are no visible contemporary signatures. Contents:29 Octoechos. This manuscript begins imperfectly at Ode 6, or Saturday Matins in the First Plagal mode. (f. 1) Ode 6, in the top margin is written in red: ᾠδ(ὴ) ς´, inc. mut.: θα]-νάτου τὸν θάνατον·

28 28 I have seen this codex on 18/1/2005 and on 18/9/2018. 29 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 60, p. 63, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 49–50.

[follows in red] ὡς τὸν προφήτ(ην) τοῦ θηρὸς ἐρρύσω Κ(ύρι)ε· κἀμὲ τοῦ βυθοῦ τῶν ἀκαθέκτ(ων) παθῶν – πρὸς ναὸν τὸν ἅγιόν σου (text not found); follows in black: σῶμα προδόντες αἰκισμοῖς οἱ θεῖοι μάρτυρες τυράννων χερσίν -. (ff. 77–138v) Τῶ Σαββάτω ἑσπέρας εἰς τὸ· Κ(ύρι)ε ἐκέκραξα. Στιχηρὰ – βαρέως. (ff. 139–211) Τῶ Σαββάτω ἑσπέρας εἰς τὸ Κ(ύρι)ε ἐκέκραξα. Στιχηρὰ – λατρείαν. (ff.  211–219v) expl. mut.: καὶ πύλαι ᾅδου οὐ κατισχύσουσι ταύτης· (so the codex; Mt. 16, 18, 3), Χ(ριστὸ)ς ἐνετείλατο, ὃν ἱκέτευε σῶσαι καὶ φωτίσαι τὰς ψυχάς . Binding: None.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 93

Possession Note: This codex belonged to the monastery of the Prodromos in the island of Ioannina, situated near the monastery of St Panteleimon. (f.  218v) Τὸ παρὸν βυβλίον υπάρχι του τιμιου ἐνδώ-/ξου προφύτου Προδρόμου καὶ βαπτηστοῦ / νωου (ναοῦ) ἐν τη νίσο τ(ῶν) ᾿Ιοαννίνον· ἐγγῆς τοῦ / ἁγίου Παντελεείμονος (Fig. 5.8). Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous; he uses brown ink, a very regular script with large, upright letters; especially notable are: Alpha with a vertical haste, Beta always with two round parts, majuscule Epsilon with the top part missing, thin Theta often inclined to the left, a characteristic Phi with a short descending haste. Marginal Notes: On f. 52v a pious note to the Virgin; f. 218v, above the possession note, written in a rough script: δοκήμιων τοῦ κωνδυλίου μου καὶ τοῦ καλαμαρηοῦ μου, repeated underneath; f. 219v, after the end of the text: ἔχοντες Θ(εοτό)κε ἐλπίδα. Ornamentation of the Codex: It consists only of titles written in bright red with the script

of the text and numerous plain small red initials, set outside the text block. History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of the Prodromos in the island of Ioannina. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 4. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 5. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 60). 6. Athens, EBE. Printed paper label glued to the lateral margin of f. 1: ‘E.B.E. χειρογραφα. 4090’. On the same folio, under the text, is written: ‘Αγορά 162/1987’. Bibliography Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot  60, p.  63; Nikolopoulos, pp. 49–50; Tchnernetska, p. 26; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, pp. 35, 36, 46–47 n.° 48, 54 (= Studies, no 18, pp. 534, 535, 561–63, 568, 579); Demetrios Georgakopoulos, ‘Κωδικολογικά από την Ήπειρο: Κώδικες από τις μονές της λίμνης των Ιωαννίνων’, Dodone, 42–44 (2013–2015), p. 225. Reproductions Fig. 5.8, f. 218v; Pl. 73, f. 1.

2 94 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

68

Athens, EBE 409130 (B.-C. II. 91) (Pl. 74) Liturgies of John Chrysostom, Basil, and the Presanctified, sixteenth century Western paper with watermarks; ff. 82, 216 × 142 (215 × 142) mm, text in one column, written surface 120 × 85 mm, c. 16 lines to a page. Distance from 1 line to the other 6 mm, dimension of the letters mm 2. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C1. Physical Description: A late manuscript in excellent condition. Most quires are quaternions. No signatures visible.

Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous; he uses black ink; the script is stiff and artificial.

Contents:31 Liturgies. John Chrysostom (f. 1); Basil (f. 35); Liturgy of the Presanctified (f. 65) 1. (ff.  1–34) Liturgy of John Chrysostom (CPG 4686). Title in red (f.  1): Ἡ χριστοτερπὴς καὶ θεία λειτουργία τοῦ παμμάκαρος καὶ θείου Χρ(υσοστόμ)ου, τοῦ μακαριωτ(άτ)ου καὶ ἁγιωτ(άτ)ου π(ατ)ριάρχ(ου) Κωνσταντινουπ(όλεω)ς κῦρ φιλοθέου διάταξις ἀρίστη τῆς θεί(ας) λειτουργίας. Inc.: Μέλλ(ων) ὁ ἱερεὺς τὴν θεί(αν) ἐπιτελεῖν μυσταγωγί(αν). 2. (ff. 35–63v) Liturgy of Basil (CPG 2905), title in red: Ἡ θεία λειτουργία τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Βασιλείου τοῦ Μεγάλου· Ιnc.: Ὁ Θεὸς ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν. (f. 64) Blank. 3. (ff. 65-̣80) Liturgy of the Presanctified. Title in red: Ἡ θεία λειτουργία τῶν προηγιασμένων. Ιnc.: Δεῖ γινώσκειν εὐχὴ προθέσεως.

Ornamentation of the Codex: Abundant, in bright red and black with touches of white; at the beginning of the main parts of the text are drawn headpieces, formed of elaborate white and red braided ribbons on a black background and ornate initials in bright red; the titles are in bizarre red epigraphic majuscules (Pl. 74).

Binding: None.

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 91. The shelfmark is written on the verso of the front plate of the binding. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 62). 5. Athens, EBE. Printed paper label glued to the lower margin of f. 1: ‘E.B.E. χειρογραφα. 4091’. On the same folio in the lateral left hand margin is written: ‘Αγορά 163/1987’. Bibliography Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot  62, p.  64; Nikolopoulos, p. 50.

30 I have seen this codex on 19/1/2005 and on 18/9/2018. 31 From Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 62, p. 64, and from Nikolopoulos, Catalogue, p. 50.

Reproductions Pl. 74, f. 1.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 95

Athens, EBE 409232 (B.-C. II. 8) (Pl. 75) Manuel Malaxos, Nomocanon (a. 1651) Western paper with watermarks; ff. 230, 205 × 145 (205 × 135) mm, text in one column. Physical Description: A late manuscript in excellent condition. Most quires are quaternions.

/π(ατέ)ρων τῶν ἐν Νικαία καὶ τῶν λοιπ(ῶν) ἁγί(ων) π(ατέ)ρων / ἐν ἔτει ͵αχνα´ (a. 1651).

Contents:33 Manuel Malaxos, Nomocanon. A compilation of 494 chapters of Greek Orthodox ecclesiastical law. (ff. 1–15) Index, title in red: Πίναξ τοῦ παρόντος νομίμου περιέχει δὲ κε(φάλαια) τζ´ (Pl. 75). (ff.  15v–226v) Title: Νόμιμον ἐκ πολλῶν ἐκλελεγμένον. Inc.: Περὶ κρητοῦ, τοῦ εἶναι εἰς πάντας συμπαθῆς, καὶ να μηδὲν πιστεύει τινὸς χωρὶς ἀποδείξεως. Expl. (f. 226v): Περὶ πῶς γράφεται τὸ διαζύγιον – γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ. (ff. 226) Colophon.

Possession Note: (ff. 1, 2, 3) In the lower margin of f. 1 is written: Διονισιου. The same hand continues in the lower margin of f. 2: Αρχιμανδριτου, and in the lower margin of f. 3: Ιβερητου.

Binding: Thin cardboard plates covered with brown leather; there was a blind-tooled golden decoration, now preserved only on the spine.

Ornamentation of the Codex: Abundant, in bright red; on f. 1, a Pyle encompassing the title, drawn in ink and decorated with crossed lines forming small squares, each enclosing a red dot.

Subscription: (f.  226): Constantinos Hamartolòs, who wrote the codex at the expenses of the hieromonachos Dositheos in 1651: ᾿Ετελειώθη τὸ παρὸν νομοκάνονον διὰ χειρὸς ἐμοῦ / Κωνστ(αντί)νου ἁμαρτωλοῦ· ἔξωδος καὶ δαπάνης τοῦ / πανοσιωτάτου ἐν ἱερομονάχοις κυρίου κυρίου Δοσιθέου / καὶ ἥ τις βουληθῆ ἀποξενώσαι αὐτὸ χωρὶς τῆς αὐτοῦ / βουλεῖς, να ἔχει τὰς ἀρὰς τῶν τι´καὶ η´ θεοφόρ(ων)

32 I have seen this codex on 19/1/2005 and on 19/9/2018. 33 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 64, p. 65, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 51–52.

Scribes and Script: One scribe, Constantinos Hamartolòs. Cf.  codex Athens, EBE 1467, containing Malaxos Nomocanon, written by Κωνσταντῖνος Ἀθηναῖος ὁ Κρής in 1659 (PolitisPoliti, p. 523). He uses black ink; the script is inclined to the right, professional and regular.

Marginal Notes: (f. II) In the upper margin there is a note indicating a total solar eclipse on Wednesday 13 September 1699 in the metropolis of Ungrovlachia (Bucharest); the eclipse happened in reality on 23 September 1699. ͵χϡθ´ · μηνὶ σεπτεμβρίου ιγ´· ἡμέρα δ´· ὥρα δ´· τῆς / ἡμέρας ἐγένετο ἔκλειψις τοῦ ἡλίου· ἄχρι καὶ πάρ᾿ ὀλίγον / οὐκ ἐφάνησαν ἄστρα, κρατῆσαν ὥρας δύο· ἐτύχομεν δὲ / ἐν τῇ μητροπόλει τῆς Οὐγκροβλαχίας, συνδιαιτώμενοι μετὰ τοῦ πανιερωτάτου μητροπολίτου κυρίου Θεοδοσίου. [Maybe a different script] ἅγιος.

69

296 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

History of the Manuscript 1. Τhe monastery ton Iberon (?), cf. Possession note; a monk who had been Archimandrite and had belonged to the monastery ton Iberon kept his title (Ivirites) even when he did no longer belong to the monastery. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts II. 8. The shelfmark is written on the verso of the front plate of the binding. 4. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate.

70

5. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 64). 6. Athens, EBE. Printed paper label glued to the lateral margin of f. 1: ‘E.B.E. χειρογραφα. 4092’. On the same folio is written in the upper margin: ‘Αγορά 164/1987’. Bibliography Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 64, p. 64; Nikolopoulos, pp. 51–52. Reproductions Pl. 75, f. 1.

Athens, EBE 409334 (B.-C. II. 92) (Pl. 76, Pl. 77) Liturgies of John Chrysostom and Basil (a. 1624) Western paper with watermarks; ff. 104, 210 × 155 (212 × 155) mm, text in one column. Physical Description: A late manuscript in excellent condition. Most quires are quaternions with no visible signatures. Contents: 35 (ff.  1–102) Liturgies of John Chrysostom and Basil. (ff. 1–8) Prayer to the Virgin, followed by other prayers. Inc. (f. 1): Εἰς τιμὴν καὶ δόξαν τῆς πανυπεράγνου δεσποίνης ἡμῶν Θ(εοτό)κου καὶ ἀειπαρθένου Μαρίας – τοῦ παναγίου σου πνεύματος (Pl. 76). (ff. 9–44v) Liturgy of John Chrysostom (CPG 4686), title: Ἡ θεία λειτουργία τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις

34 I have seen this codex on 19/1/2005 and on 19/9/2018. 35 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 63, p. 64, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 53–54.

Π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Ἰω(άνν)ου τοῦ Χρυσοστόμου. Εὐχὴ τῆς προθέσεως. Inc.: Θ(εὸ)ς ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς ἡμῶν. (ff. 45–56) Τὰ εὐαγγέλια τῆς ὅλης Ἑβδομάδος. Inc.: Εἶπεν ὁ Κ(ύριο)ς τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς· ὁ ἀκούων ὑμῶν ἐμοῦ ἀκούει, καὶ ὁ ἀθετῶν ὑμᾶς ἐμὲ ἀθετεῖ (Lk. 10, 16, 1). (ff. 56v–62v) Εὐχὴ λεγομένη παρὰ ἀρχιερέως – δεηθῶμεν. Inc.: Κ(ύρι)ε Ἰ(ησο)ῦ Χ(ριστ)έ, ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς ἡμῶν. (f. 63rv) Subscription; and a drawing of a priest with a book. (f. 64rv) Prayers. (ff. 65–99) Liturgy of Basil (CPG 2905), title: Ἡ θεία λειτουργία τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Βασιλείου τοῦ Μεγάλου, εὐχὴ τῆς προθέσεως. (ff. 99v–104) Τὰ εὐαγγέλια τῆς ὅλης Ἑβδομάδος τῇ β´ τῶν ἀσωμάτων, ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν,

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 97

expl. mut. (f. 104, glued to the verso of the binding): ἀπ᾿ἐμαυτοῦ οὐδέν· καθὼς ἀκούω κρίνω, καὶ ἡ κρίσις ἡ ἐμὴ δικαία ἐστίν· ὅτι [οὐ ζητῶ ( Jo. 5, 30, 2–4). Binding: Contemporary, perfectly preserved thin wooden boards covered with dark brown leather, blind-stamped, decorated by two rectangles one within the other, the innermost divided by two diagonals, a round iron in the centre and at the four corners, small flowers all round. Subscription (Pl. 77): (f. 63): The manuscript preserves a long subscription, with the name of the scribe (Theonas) and the date 1623/24 (͵ζολβ´): Δέξαι Χ(ριστ)ὲ παμβασιλεῦ· δεικνύων ἐκ χειλέων / ἁμαρτωλοῦ τοῦ τάλανος · ταπεινοῦ Θεονὰ καὶ φεῖσαι τῶν / σφαλμάτων μου · ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῆς δίκης· ὅταν καθίση ὁ κριτ(ὴς) / κρῖναι τὸν κόσμον ὅλον· ἐν τοῖς προβάτοις σύνταξον, δεξιὰ / τῆς μερίδος · ἀκούσομαί σου τῆς φωνῆς, τῆς βροντοφώνου τότε. / δεῦτε κληρονομήσατε· π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς τὴν εὐλογίαν· ἣν ἡμῖν προ-/ ητοίμασ(εν) · οὐρανῶν βασιλεί(αν)· ὦ καταξίωσον Χ(ριστ)ὲ, / βασιλεῦ τῶν ἁπάντ(ων)· τυχεῖν με τὸν ἁμαρτωλὸν τῆς / δεξιᾶς μερίδος· πρεσβείαις τῆς τεκούσης σε, καὶ πάντ(ων) / τῶν ἁγίων · εὔχεσθε τῷ γράψαντι π(ατέ)ρες μου ἅγιοι, εὑρεῖν / ἔλεος ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς κρίσεως· ἡμᾶς γένοιτο Χ(ριστ)ὲ βασιλεῦ, / ὁ τὰ πάντα πληρῶν δόξα σοι: – ἐγράφει ἐν τῷ ͵ζρλβ´ἰνδ(ικτιῶν)ος ζ´. Note the resemblance between this subscription, lines 3–4 and line 13 in poem 2 by Leonardus Dellaportas: ὅταν καθίσῃ ὁ κριτὴς κρῖναι τὴν οἰκουμένην (cf.  Manousos Manoussacas, Λεονάρδου Ντελλαπόρτα Ποιήματα (1403/1411) (Athens: Akademia Athenon, 1998), pp. 205–368.

Scribes and Script: One scribe, Theonas, see the colophon; he uses black ink; the script is bold, with large letters, very professional and regular. Cf. codex Athos, Lavra 528, containing the three Liturgies, written by Theonas Hieromonachos in 1629 (Politis-Politi, p. 452). Ornamentation of the Codex: Abundant illumination, very rich and refined, in different colours and with touches of gold. Numerous large and fanciful initials, anthropomorphic and zoomorphic, in various colours. A square headpiece on f. 1 should have contained the title (not written) (Pl. 76); on f. 9, at the beginning of the Liturgy by John Chrysostom, there is another headpiece and a decorated initial. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 92. The shelfmark is written on the verso of the front plate of the binding. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 63). 5. Athens, EBE. Printed paper label glued to the lateral margin of f. 1: ‘E.B.E. χειρογραφα. 4093’. On the same folio, under the text, is written: ‘Αγορά 165/1987’. Bibliography Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot  63, p.  64; Nikolopoulos, pp. 53–54; Tchernetscka, p. 26; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, p. 36, n. 43. Reproductions Pl. 76, f. 1; Pl. 77, f. 63, subscription.

298 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

71

Athens, EBE 409436 (B.-C. II. 19, earlier it was I. 19) (Pl. 78) Philosophical, rhetorical and liturgical texts, sixteenth century [Nikolopoulos eighteenth century] Western paper with watermarks; ff. 261, 160 × 115 (150 × 115) mm, c. 25 lines to a page on f. 1, text in one column of c. 25 lines. Physical Description: The script and the lines per page vary because this codex is formed by several different manuscripts bound together, but the scribe is always the same. I have not examined the watermarks, my dating is based on the appearance of the script alone. Sotheby’s Catalogue, no 65, p. 65, suppose this is a book for use in the classroom. Contents:37 (ff. 1–261) Philosophical and liturgical texts. 1. (ff. 1–9) (Pl. 78) Aristotle, De mundo, title in red: Ἀριστοτέλους περὶ κόσμου, πρὸς Ἀλέξανδρον. Inc.: Πολλάκις μὲν ἔμοιγε θεῖόν τι καὶ δαιμόνιον ὄντως χρῆμα (ed. William L. Lorimer, Aristotelis qui fertur libellus de mundo (Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1933), pp. 47–103). 2. (ff. 9–11v) Boethius, title in red: Περὶ διαιρέσεως ἐκ τῶν τοῦ Βοητίου ὡς οἶμαι. Inc.: Τὸ ὃν ἢ λόγον ἐστὶν ὑπὸ ψυχῆς πεποιημένον. 3. (ff. 11v–13) Aristotle, De virtutibus et vitiis, title: Περὶ ἀρετῶν, inc.: Ἐπαινετὰ μέν ἐστι τὰ καλά, ψεκτὰ δὲ τὰ αἰσχρά (ed. Immanuel Bekker, Aristotelis opera, vol. 2 (Berlin: Reimer, 1831; repr. de Gruyter, 1960), p. 1249, lin. 1).

36 I have seen this codex on 20/1/2005 and on 19/9/2018. 37 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 65, p. 65, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 56–58.

4. (f. 13rv) , title: Περὶ τῶν ὑποθετικῶν συλλογισμῶν. Inc.: Τῶν ὑποθετικῶν συλλογισμῶν οἱ μέν εἰσι δι᾿ ὅλου ὑποθετικοί (Scholia in Aristotelis Analytica priora, ed. Victorius de Falco, Ioannis Pediasimi in Aristotelis Analytica scholia selecta (Napoli: F. Sangiovanni, 1926), pp. 3–86), p. 43, lin. 31. 5. (ff. 13v–17) , Translatio Thomae de Aquino De fallaciis, title: Περὶ τῶν σοφιστικῶν ἐπιχειρημάτων. Ἐκ τοῦ λατινικοῦ κατ᾿ ἐπιτομήν. Inc.: Σοφιστικὴ διάλεξίς ἐστι ἀγωνιστική, ἤτοι ἐριστική (Text not found). (f. 17v) Blank. 6. (ff. 18–60v) A philosophical text attributed to Gregory of Nazianzus. Anonymus philosophus [Anonymus Heiberg]; title (in red): Γρηγορίου τοῦ θεολόγου, followed by seven lines of text, inc.: Ὁ ταπεινὸς τάδ᾿ ἔγραψεν ἐν μονοτρόποις Γρηγόριος τοῖς φιλομαθέσι τῶν εὐσεβῶν εἰς εὐμάθειαν, expl.: ἐγγίνεσθαι ἐν καταφρονεῖν ἐκελεύσθημεν. Then the actual text, title (in red): Συνοπτικὸν σύνταγμα φιλοσοφί(ας). Ἀρχὴ τῶν φιλοσόφ(ων) τοῦ μεγάλου Γρηγορίου τοῦ θεολόγου. Inc.: ῞Ωσπερ οἱ ἀναγινώσκοντες πρῶτον μὲν τὰ στοιχεῖα μανθάνουσιν (ed. Johan L. Heiberg, Anonymi logica et quadrivium, cum scholiis antiquis (Copenhague: Andr. Fred. Høst & Søn, Bianco Lunos Bogtrykkeri,

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 2 99

1929, repr. 1981), pp. 1–122, 125, 129–44: Ch. 1, section 1, lin. 1. 7. (ff. 61–73) Basil, De spiritu sancto, title: Τοῦ μεγάλου Βασιλείου ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς Ἀμφιλόχιον λόγου περὶ τοῦ αἰτίου. Inc.: Οἱ περὶ τὴν ματαίαν φιλοσοφίαν ἐσχολακότες (ed. Benoit Pruche, Basile de Césarée. Sur le Saint Esprit (SC, 17 bis) (Paris: Êditions du Cerf, 1968), Ch. 3, section 5, lin. 9). 8. (ff. 74–92) Michael Psellus, Philosophica minora, title: Διδασκαλία σύντομος καὶ σαφεστάτη περὶ τῶν δέκα κατηγοριῶν – τοῦ ὑπερτίμου καὶ ὑπάτου τῶν φιλοσόφων κυροῦ Μιχαὴλ τοῦ Ψελλοῦ. Inc.: Ἐπειδή τισιν, οὐκ οἶδ᾿ ὅθεν εἰπεῖν, τὴν τῆς διαλεκτικῆς ἐπιστήμης δραστήριον δύναμιν (ed. John M. Duffy, Michaelis Pselli philosophica minora (Stuttgart et Leipzig: Teubner, 1992), pp. 1–283: Opusculum 52, lin. 1). 9. (ff. 92–117v) Philosophical treatises attributed to Nicephorus Blemmydes. (ff. 92–95v) Βλεμμύδους περὶ τῶν ὑποθετικῶν συλλογισμῶν. Inc.: Πᾶς ὑποθετικὸς συλλογισμός (Text not found). (ff. 96–98v) Βλεμμύδους περὶ τῶν παρὰ τὴν λέξιν σοφισμάτων, λζ´. Inc.: Τὰ ποιοῦντα τοὺς σοφιστικοὺς ἐλέγχους ἕξ εἰσι τῇ λέξει (Not found; cf. Michael Ephesius philosophus, In Aristotelis sophisticos elenchos commentarius (= Pseudo Alexander), ed. Maximilianus Wallies, Alexandri quod fertur in Aristotelis Sophisticos Elenchos commentarium (Commentaria in Aristotelem Graeca, 2.3), (Berlin: Reimer 1898), p. 21 lin. 30). 10. (ff. 98v–103) Extracts from Michael Ephesius philosophus (= Pseudo-Alexander 1), In Aristotelis sophisticos elenchos commentarius, Περὶ τῶν ἐκτὸς τῆς λέξεως σοφισμάτων, λη´. Inc.: Τῶν σοφιστικῶν τρόπων (cf. supra, Wallies, Alexandri quod fertur in Aristotelis Sophisticos Elenchos, p. 6, lin. 27). (ff. 103–119v) Περὶ ἐλέγχου καὶ ὅτι πάντες οἱ παραλογισμοὶ εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἐλέγχου ἄγνοιαν.

Inc.: Ἔλεγχός ἐστιν ἀντίφασις τοῦ αὐτοῦ (ed. Wallies, Alexandri quod fertur in Aristotelis Sophisticos Elenchos, pp. 1–198 (p. 55, lin. 30; p. 44, lin. 3). 11. (ff. 119v–120v) , Translatio Petri Hispani Summulae logicae, title: Περὶ τῶν διαλεκτικῶν τόπων ἐκ τοῦ λατινικοῦ κατ᾿ ἐπιτομήν. Inc.: Τόπος ἐστὶν ἕδρα ἐπιχειρήματος – ἀνασκευαστικός, οἷον [οἶκός τις, Treatise 5, p. 319, lin. 2-p. 323, lin. 19 (ed. Martin Jugie, Louis Petit, Xenophon A. Siderides, Oeuvres complètes de Georges Gennadios Scholarios, vol. 8 (Paris: Maison de la bonne presse, 1936), pp. 283–337). 12. (ff. 121–131v) , title: Τοῦ αὐτοῦ σύνοψις τῶν πέντε φωνῶν καὶ τῶν δέκα κατηγοριῶν τῆς φιλοσοφίας τοῦ Βλεμμύδου περὶ τῶν πέντε φωνῶν – χαίρειν πάντοτε ( John M. Duffy, Michaelis Pselli philosophica minora (Leipzig: Teubner, 1992). Inc.: Ἔναγχος τὸ τοῦ Ψελλοῦ μαθηματικὰ ἐντυπώσαντες (Text not found). 13. (ff.  132–134v) Attributed to Nicephorus Blemmydes, title: Βλεμμύδου περὶ τῶν πέντε φωνῶν καὶ διατί εἰσι μόναι πέντε. Inc.: Ἡ φωνὴ ἢ ἔναρθρός ἐστιν ἢ ἄναρθρος. (A similar text in Arethas, Scholia in Porphyrii Eisagogen, Scholion 4, lin. 2: Ἡ γὰρ φωνὴ ἢ ἔναρθρος ἢ ἄναρθρος). 14. (ff. 135v–137) Τreatise about the five vowels, title: Περὶ τῶν πέντε φωνῶν. Inc.: Ἔτι περὶ τούτων τὸ γένος τὸ γενικώτατον. 15. (ff.  137–144v) Τοῦ αὐτοῦ περὶ τῶν δέκα κατηγοριῶν. Inc.: Δέκα καὶ αἱ κατηγορίαι οὖσαι ὁμωνύμως αἱ πᾶσαι. 16. (ff.  145–187) , Translatio Petri Hispani Summulae logicae, Περὶ διαλεκτικῆς. Inc.: Διαλεκτική ἐστι, τέχνη τεχνῶν, καὶ ἐπιστήμη ἐπιστημῶν (ed. Jugie, Petit, Siderides, Oeuvres complètes, vol. 8, Treatise 5, pp. 283–331).

3 00 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

17. (ff. 188–189v) Excerpta de arte rhetorica, title (in red): Περὶ τῶν ῥητορικῶν προγυμνασμάτων· καὶ ὅρων αὐτ(ῶν). Inc.: Προγύμνασμά ἐστιν ἄσκησις μετρίων, πρὸς μειζόνων ἐπίρρωσιν πραγμάτων (ed. Hugo Rabe, Prolegomenon Sylloge, Rhetores Graeci 14 (Leipzig: Teubner, 1931), pp. 80–155); ( Joannes Doxapatres, Prolegomena in Aphthonii progymnasmata, p. 143, lin. 16); (in red): ὅρος μύθου (in black): Μῦθός ἐστι λόγος. 18. (ff. 189v–218v) Σύνοψις εἰς τὴν ῥητορικὴν ἀναγκαῖα τινος νεωτέρου. Inc.: ῾Ρητορικοῦ λόγου τρία καθέστηκεν εἴδη. 19. (ff. 219–220v) Rhetorica anonyma, Excerpta de arte rhetorica, title: Περὶ προγυμνασμάτων. Inc.: Προγύμνασμά ἐστιν ἄσκησις μετρίων (ed. Christian Walz, Rhetores Graeci 6 (Stuttgart: J. G. Cottae, 1834), pp. 30–32 (p. 30, lin. 16). 20. (ff. 221–247v) Matthew Kamariotes, Epitome on rhetoric from Hermogenes, title: Ἐπιτομὴ εἰς τὴν ῥητορικὴν ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων τῷ Ἑρμογένει ἐκτεθεῖσα ὑπὸ Ματθαίου τοῦ Καμαριώτου. Inc.: ῾Ρητορική ἐστι δύναμις τεχνική, expl.: ἐπιλήψιμον εἶναι τῷ λέγοντι. 21. (ff. 247v–261v) Joannes, Commentarium in Hermogenis librum περὶ ἰδεῶν, Περὶ ἰδεῶν λόγον κατ᾿ ἐπιτομήν. Inc.: Ἰδέα ἐστὶ ποιότης λόγου, expl. with a quotation from Homer, Ilias, Book 15, lin. 11: ἀφαυρότατος βαλ᾿ ᾿Αχαιῶν. Τέλος τῶν κατ᾿ἐπιτομὴν Καμαριώτου τῶν ῥηθέντων Ἑρμογένει (ed. Christian Walz, Rhetores Graeci 6 (Stuttgart: J. G. Cottae, 1834).

Binding: Contemporary, thin cardboard covered with brown leather; the centre is decorated with a mandel motif. Scribes and Script: One scribe who has remained anonymous. He uses black ink; the script is small, datable to the sixteenth century. Ornamentation of the Codex: A very simple illumination, consisting of plain headbands at the start of every new text, in black or red ink, accompanied by a simply decorated initial and red titles with the script of the text. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 19, changed to I. 19. The shelfmarks are written on the verso of the front plate of the binding. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 65). 5. Athens, EBE. Printed paper label glued to the lateral margin of f. 1: ‘E.B.E. χειρόγραφα. 4094’. On the same folio, in the lower margin, is written: ‘Αγορά 166/1987’. Bibliography Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot  65, p.  65; Nikolopoulos, pp. 56–58; Tchernetska, p. 26. Reproductions Pl. 78, f. 1.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 301

Athens, EBE 409538 (B.-C. I. 232) (Pl. 79) Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 218), fifteenth century Oriental paper of a light brownish colour, with the appearance of cotton paper; ff. 287, 320 × 242 (320 × 260) mm, text in two columns; written surface 240 × 180 mm, c. 18 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 45, outer mm 55, upper mm 35, inner mm 30. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 20C2. Physical Description: Codex beginning and ending imperfectly. Most quires are quaternions; the contemporary signatures were in the inner margins of 1r but have almost completely disappeared, recent signatures in Greek minuscule letters are visible in the lower inner margins of 1r and 8v. A provincial manuscript. Contents:39 (ff.  1–287) Lectionary of the Gospels. (ff. 1–225v) Gospels for the Movable Feasts (f. 1) was added to complete the missing text. Title in red: Τῆ ἁγία καὶ μεγάλη [κυριακῆ τοῦ] Πάσχα ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ἰω(άννην) ἁγ(ίου) εὐα(γγελίου) τὸ ἀνάγ(νωσμα) (von Soden, I. I., no 5, p. 295). Inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῆ ἦν ὁ λόγος, expl. (f. 1v): καὶ ἀληθείας. Ἰωάννης μαρτυ-[ρεῖ περὶ αὐτοῦ ( Jo. 1, 15, 2). The codex inc. mut. (f. 2): μαρτυ]-ρεῖ περὶ αὐτοῦ ( Jo. 1, 15, 2). (ff. 177–208) Gospels of the Passion. (ff. 208v–213) Gospels for the Vespers of Good Friday. (ff. 214–216) Gospel for the Liturgy on Easter Eve. (ff. 216v–225) Morning Gospel.

38 I have seen this codex on 20/1/2005 and on 19/9/2018. 39 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 52, p. 57, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 59–61.

(ff. 225v–287) Gospels for the Unmovable Feasts (ff. 225v–287) title: Εὐαγγέλια τῶν ἀκινήτων ἑορτῶν. Μηνὶ Σεπτεμβρίω εἰς τὴν α´: Ἀρχὴ τῆς ἰνδίκτου καὶ μνήμη τοῦ ἁγίου Συμεὼν τοῦ Στυλίτου καὶ μνήμη τῆς ὑπεραγίας Θεοτόκου ἐν τοῖς Χαλκοπρατείοις. The text ends incomplete (f. 287v): Εἰς τὴν κη´ τοῦ ὁσ(ίου) Μωϋσαί(ος) τοῦ Αἰθίωψ· ζήτει Ἰαννουαρ(ίω) εἰς τὴν κ´[… Binding: Ten mm thick old wooden boards, both preserved and still tied to the manuscript by five horizontal notches. The wood was covered with brown leather; on the internal wooden board of the front plate is still visible the impression of a folio written in ‘Perlschrift’ which came from another manuscript. Scribes and Script: A scribe who has remained anonymous. All the same hand; the letters are detached, the ductus is large and slow, with few abbreviations and several majuscule letters reintroduced in the minuscule. Minuscule Delta is bent to the left, large Zeta ‘à trompe’, Phi with the upper part bent to the left. Breathings are round, accents are small and fluid. Ornamentation of the Codex: (f. 1) (Pl. 79) This folio is different from the rest of the manuscript; it is decorated by a headpiece the size of a column formed by two rows of braided ribbons traced and coloured in dark brown above the title,

72

302 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

in red, and a matching long red initial Epsilon with small decorative cuts. (ff. 2–287v) Several long typically Epirote initials with knots, mostly Epsilon and Tau, drawn in red or in brown outside the text block. Headpieces (f. 58): A rectangle traced by double lines containing an undulating double line reserved on a rust background, traced at the end of the text; (f. 94v) a braided ribbon inserted in a rectangle, reserved on a rust background. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 232. The shelfmark is written on the verso of the front cover of the binding; cf. however Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 242, p. 344, who

73

mentions the codex with the shelfmark I. 24. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 52). 5. Athens, EBE. Printed paper label glued to the lateral margin of f. 1: ‘E.B.E. χειρογραφα. 4095’. On the same folio, in the lower margin, is written: ‘Αγορά 167/1987’. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 242, p. 344; Scrivener, Adversaria, Evst. 242; GA Lect. 218; Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot  52, p.  57; Tchernetska, p. 26; Nikolopoulos, pp. 59–61; SDBM _29470. Reproductions Pl. 79, f. 1.

Athens, EBE 409640 (B.-C. II. 12) (Pl. 80) Menaeum September 3 to February 24, with red neums, thirteenth century Parchment originally of a good quality, noticeably yellowish in colour but very thin and supple; ff. 261, (338 × 220) mm, text in two columns; written surface 284 × 160 mm, c. 59–64 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 40, outer mm 50, upper mm 15, inner mm 25. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 34C2. Physical Description: A  musical codex beginning and ending imperfectly. The manuscript was originally luxurious but now it is in a dreadful state, the first page is torn, all pages are undulated and all the lower margins are torn off. Most quires are quaternions. Contemporary signatures of the quires, in Greek majuscule

letters, are sometimes visible in the lower inner margins of 8v. Ff. 188, 189 are in paper, probably added in the fifteenth century. The watermark is Briquet ‘Tête de Boeuf ’ surmounted by a tall cross, with a snake going round it.

40 I have seen this codex on 3/6/2004 and on 19/9/2018.

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 3 03

Contents:41 (ff. 1–261) Menaeum from September to February. 1. (ff. 1–50) F. 1 is a ruined, crumpled and darkened folio. Inc. mut. with the end of a text: ] τῆς ἀθλήσεως. Follow these few lines: Σὲ τὴν ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ καὶ Δαβὶd τοῦ προπάτορος – ὅτι σώζεις τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν (Analecta Hymnica Graeca, Canones Octobris, Day 4, canon 2, ode 1, linn. 27–31). Below, inc.: Μηνὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ (Month of September), starting with St Babila (September 4). (f. 51) A blank frame, intended to include a miniature. 2. (ff. 51–86v) Month of October, title: Μηνὶ Ὀκτωβρίω πρώτη. Tοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου Ἀνανίου καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Ῥωμανοῦ τοῦ Μελῳδοῦ. 3. (ff. 87–127v) (Month of November), inc. mut.: περισσεύεται] καθ᾿ ἑκάστην κενουμένη καὶ πληθυνομένη – ἡμῖν τὸ μέγα ἔλεος (Sofia Kotzabassi, Das hagiographische Dossier der heiligen Theodosia von Konstantinopel (Byzantinisches Archiv, 21) (Berlin-New York: de Gruyter, 2009), pp. 153–68: linn. 498–508). 4. (ff. 128–186v) Month of December, title: Δεκεμβρίω α´. Tοῦ ἁγίου προφήτου Ναούμ. 5. (ff. 187–235v) Month of January, title in red: Μηνὶ Ἰανουαρίω α´. ῾Η περιτομὴ τοῦ Κ(υρίο)υ ἡμῶν – καὶ ἡ μνήμη τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Βασιλείου τοῦ Μεγάλου, inc.: Ὁ ἐν μορφῆ Θ(εο)ῦ Θ(εὸ)ς ὑπάρχων. 6. (ff. 236–261) Month of February (until Feb. 24), title: Μηνὶ Φεβρουαρίω α´. Προεόρτια τῆς Ὑπαπαντῆς τοῦ Κ(υρίο)υ ἡμῶν Ἰ(ησο)ῦ Χ(ριστο)ῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου μάρτυρος Τρύφωνος. (f. 261) The codex ends mut. with Φεβρουαρίου κδ´. Ἡ εὕρησις τῆς τιμίας κεφαλῆς τοῦ Προδρόμου – ᾿Ωδὴ ς´. Τροπάριον β´. Τὸν ἐν [… Binding: None.

41 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 46, p. 51, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 61–62.

Scribes and Script: A scribe who has remained anonymous, who writes with flat letters; heart-shaped Beta, enlarged uncial Delta, large Epsilon with the middle trait prolonged, majuscule Eta, large Theta, very large Kappa, majuscule Lambda with large open parts, characteristic Phi sharply inclined to the left, elongated, open and flat Omega. The ink is black. Breathings are round, accents are small and fluid. In some notes there are visible signs of the ‘Beta-Gamma style’, e.g. f. 187, a marginal note, written quickly around the text in the upper and lateral margin, showing that the codex was probably copied in the second half of the thirteenth century. Ornamentation of the Codex: At the beginning of each month large squares the size of the column, traced by red lines and left empty. According to Weyl Carr (q.v. infra in Bibliography) they were meant for miniatures which were never added. There are numerous decorated initials in red measuring mm 25/30, written outside the text block and in the intercolumnium, some traced by a double line, internally left natural; many small initials in red, long titles in red with the script of the text sometimes up to 8 lines long, create a striking contrast with the black ink of the text. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 12. The shelfmark is written in the top margin of the first folio, on the left. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 46). 5. Athens, EBE. Printed paper label glued to the lower margin of f. 1: ‘E.B.E. χειρογραφα. 4096’. On the same folio, under the text, is written: ‘Αγορά 168/1987’.

304 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

Bibliography Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot  46, p.  50; Nikolopoulos, pp. 61–62; Weyl Carr, ‘Illuminated’, mentions EBE 4096 as ‘London, Burdett-Coutts MS II. 12’ on pp. 41, 50, n. 8; I reproduce her text on p. 41: Messina 51 belongs to a group of fifteen exceptionally closely related musical mss, of which eight were designed for figural illumination. Athens, National Library 840, Jerusalem, Saba 63 and 208, and Athos, Simopetra 18, have sporadic miniatures; similar miniatures have been cut from Gottaferrata Δ α 32; and unfilled frames stand at the openings of the months in Vienna, Nationalbibliothek, Theol. Gr. 33 and Burdett-Coutts MS II. 12. They constitute the sole considerable group of illuminated musical

74

mss known from Byzantium. Codicologically, they are very consistent. Though they include a cluster of smaller books with 48 lines on pages 28 cm in height (the paired Triodion and Pentecostarion in the Vatican, Reg. gr. 58 and 59 […] all others use 61–71 lines per page on leaves 30–33 cm in height, and arrange the text in double columns. All use Coislin notation. Their surviving miniatures are iconographically and stylistically coherent. Above all, one is struck by the very distinctive script and ink colors that recur in the books, binding them together in a close-knit group. Reproductions Pl. 80, f. 4. Sotheby’s Catalogue, 1987, Lot 46, p. 51 (f. 51).

Athens, EBE 409742 (B.-C. I. 18) (Pl. 81) Religious poems, eighteenth century Western paper; ff. 63, (150 × 105) mm, text in one column. Physical Description: A small exercise-book in very good condition, with poems probably copied for personal use, beginning and ending imperfectly. Gatherings of 16 leaves. Contents:43 (ff. 1–63) Poems A general idea of the contents is given by Sotheby’s Catalogue, Lot 66, p. 66: ‘Poems, some associated with Janina. The poems date from after 1728 (mentioned on f. 45v) and include a long religious

42 I have seen this codex on 20/1/2005 and on 19/9/2018. 43 Cf. Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 66, p. 66, and Nikolopoulos, pp. 63–65.

poem including on ff. 15–16 two prose letters from certain ascetics to Clement, Metropolitan of Janina, and to the people of Janina, against the eating of fish on Wednesdays and Fridays and against the use of cosmetics by women. Verses on the articles of the Orthodox faith (ff. 31–33); riddles (ff. 33–38); an encomium on Janina, dated 1580 (ff. 38–42); verses on the great frost of Janina, 15 january 1687 (ff. 44–47); a prose history of Dryinoupolis from the mythical age to 1456 (ff. 48v–59), and other texts’. 1. (ff. 1–15) , De exitu animi, title: Λόγος περὶ ἐξόδου τε ψυχῆς καὶ τῆς δευτέρας τῆς παρουσίας τοῦ Χριστοῦ τῆς φοβερᾶς ἡμέρας. Inc.: Δείκνυσι καθαρώτατα

d e scri pt i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n ath ens 305

ἐκείνην τὴν δευτέραν. [Not the text by Cyrillus Alexandrinus]. 2. (ff. 15v–16) Letter written by some ascetics to Clement Metropolitan of Ioannina, title (f. 15): Ἐπιστολὴ τῶν ἀσκητῶν ἐν τῆ ἐρήμω διαγόντων πλησίον τοῦ μοναστηρίου τῶν Πατέρων εἰς τὸν μητροπολίτην Ἰωαννίνων κῦρ Κλήμεντα. Inc.: Δαβὶδ ὁ δοῦλος τοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι ἀδελφοὶ ὁ Δαμιανὸς καὶ Παρθένιος δεόμεθα. 3. (ff. 15v–16) Another letter written from the same ascetics to the people of Ioannina, title: Ὁ γέρων Δαβὶδ καὶ Δαμιανὸς καὶ Παρθένιος οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ εἰς τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς μᾶς τοὺς Χριστιανοὺς τοὺς Ἰωαννίτας – μετανοίαις. Inc.: Δύο μεγάλα ἁμαρτήματα. Dated ͵αχϟδ´ Δεκεμβρίου ς´. 4. (ff.  16–30v) Ἤκουσες, ἐκατάλαβες, εἶδες, ἐβεβαιώθης / τῶν ἀσκητῶν τὰ λόγια ἐσὺ ποῦ ἀναγνώθης, expl.: μάρτυρα ἔχω τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἅπαντα ὁρῶντα· ἀμήν. 5. (ff. 31–35v) Εἰς χάριν τῶν φιλευσεβῶν καὶ τῶν εὐλαβεστάτων. Inc.: Ἄκουσον, ὦ φιλομαθῆ. 6. (ff. 35v–36) Ἰδὲ τὰ μηνολόγια τί νὰ ὁμολογοῦσι / καὶ τί οἱ μῆνες ἅπαντες ἀεὶ ὁμολογοῦσι / ἕκαστος τούτων φανερῶς λέγει τὰ ἐδικά του / καὶ ἄκουσον φιλομαθῆ μέχρι τοῦ δωδεκάτου. Ὁ α´ μῆν ὁ Μάρτιος, ὁ τελευταῖος ὁ Φεβρουάριος. 7. (ff. 36–37v) Τοῦ σοφωτάτου Ψελλοῦ ἴαμβοι εἰς ἀρετὰς καὶ κακίας. The first poem is: Ἡ ἀγάπη. Ἔγωγε πηγὴ καὶ περιρρέω κύκλῳ / τὰς γὰρ πάσας ἀρετὰς σφίγγω κύκλῳ. The last one is: Ἡ τεκτονική. Ὕλην τὴν ἀνείδεον ὡς εἶδος φέρω / καὶ εἰδοποιῶ τοὺς ὁπωσοῦν χρωμένοις. 8. (ff. 38–42) Ἔπαινος Ἰωαννίνων, inc.: Πάντοτε ἡ ἀλήθεια ζῇ καὶ βασιλεύει. 9. (ff. 42–44) Τέλος πάντων, ὦ ἄνθρωπε, εἰ μὲν καὶ δὲν ὀμνύεις / ἀλλ᾿ἀγαπᾷς ἀείποτε καὶ πλείονα γυρεύεις / ἰδὲ ἀπόφασιν ἐκείνην ποῦ ἐδόθη / κατὰ τὸν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ὁπόταν ἐσταυρώθη / καὶ θαύμαζε καὶ δόξασε Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου / ποῦ ἔπαθε διὰ σὲ κἀμὲ τὸν ἀδελφόν σου. ͵αφπ´

εἰς τὴν χώραν τῆς Ἀκυιλείας. Ἀντιγραφὴ τῆς ἀποφάσεως ὅπου ἐδόθη ἀπὸ τὸν Πόντιον Πιλᾶτον […] εἰς χαρτὶ μέμβρανον μὲ τὸν παρόντα τίτλον. 10. (ff. 44–48) Περὶ τῆς γενομένης ὑπερβολικῆς ψυχρότητος ἐν τῇ πόλει τῶν Ἰωαννίνων. Ιnc.: Χίλιοι ἑξακόσιοι ἑπτὰ καὶ ὀγδοήκοντα / δεκάτη πέμπτη Γενναριοῦ ἑβδόμη μέρα ἦταν. 11. (f. 48) Δύο ἐπιγράμματα. 12. (ff. 48v–59) Διήγησις πῶς ἐπρωτοκατοικίσθη ἡ Δρυινούπολις καὶ ἐκ ποῦ καὶ πόθεν ἦτον τὸ γένος τῶν Δρυινουπολιτῶν. Inc.: Εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ Θησέως, ὅταν ἔκλεψεν. 13. (f. 59) Ἐπίγραμμα. Inc.: Εἰ τοῦ κεράμου μέροπες εἰσιν ἅπαντες. 14. (ff. 60–62) Στροφὴ α´. Inc.: Ἀφοκρασθῆτε νὰ σᾶς εἰπῶ καὶ νὰ σᾶς ὡμολογήσω / πόλεμον ἄξιον θαυμασμοῦ νὰ σᾶς καθιστορήσω. 15. (f. 62v) Τραγούδια ἐρωτικά. Inc.: Ἂχ φῶς μου καὶ λαχτάρα μου καὶ καρδιακό μου ταίρι. Ἕτερα τραγούδια ὁποῦ δὲν εἶναι ἐρωτικά. Inc.: Ἂν ἦτον τρόπος νὰ ἠμποροῦσα μέσα εἰς τὸ γράμμα μου νὰ ἐχωροῦσα. 16. (f. 63rv) title: γ´ βαρεῖς. Inc.: Πουλί μου εἰς τὰ κάλλη σου ἐγίνηκα μαΐλης, expl. mut.: τὸν νοῦν μου ἐγὼ χάνω δὲν σὲ καταλαμβάνω / νὰ σὲ γυρίσω δὲν ἠμπορῶ καὶ διὰ τοῦ [… Binding: None. Scribes and Script: Written in brown ink by several eighteenth century scribes. Ornamentation of the Codex: None at all. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 18. The shelfmark is written on f. 1, in the upper inner margin.

3 06 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n at he ns

3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 66). 5. Athens, EBE. Printed paper label glued to the lateral margin of f. 1: ‘E.B.E. χειρογραφα. 4097’. On the same folio, in the upper margin, is written: ‘Αγορά 170/1987’.

Bibliography Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot  66, p.  66; Nikolopoulos, pp. 63–65; Tchernetska, p. 26. Reproductions Pl. 81, f. 1.

Description of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts in various libraries

Index 1) Dublin, Chester Beatty Library (1 manuscript) CBL W 134, Four Gospels (GA 2603). Burdett-Coutts III. 4; mentioned by Scrivener, Introduction, I, as Evann. no 555, pp. 254–55; Sotheby’s Sale 15 May 1922, Lot 181, bought by Quaritch, who sold it to Sir Alfred Chester Beatty. 2–6) London, British Library (5 manuscripts) - Additional 40655, Historia Lausiaca and Historia religiosa. Burdett-Coutts no shelfmark; Sotheby’s Sale 15 May 1922, Lot 220, bought by Quaritch who sold it to the British Library. - Additional 40656, Psalms and Odes (GA Lect. 932). Burdett-Coutts I. 11; Sotheby’s Sale 15 May 1922, Lot 172, bought by Quaritch who sold it to the British Library. - Additional 64797, Moschopoulos, Erotemata. Burdett-Coutts no shelfmark; Sotheby’s Sale 23 June 1987, Lot 54, bought by Quaritch who sold it to the British Library. - Egerton 3145, Pauline Epistles, Apocalypse (GA 699). Burdett-Coutts II. 4; the British Museum bought it directly from Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate in 1938. - Egerton 3154, Geoponica.

Burdett-Coutts II. 14; the British Museum bought it directly from Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate in 1938. 7) Montreal (Quebec), McGill University Library (1 manuscript) - MS Greek 4, Nomocanon (Canonical Rules for Consecration and Precedency of Ecclesiastical Dignitaries). Burdett-Coutts no shelfmark; Sotheby’s Sale 15 May 1922, Lot 199, sold to Maggs. 8) Notre Dame (IN), University of Notre Dame du Lac, Hesburgh Library - MS Graec. b. 3, Theotokarion. Burdett-Coutts II.  3 [changed to I.  10]; Sotheby’s Sale June 1987, Lot 50, acquired by a private collector who years later offered it for sale at a London Sotheby’s Sale on 23 May 2017, Lot 44, where it was bought by the present owner. 9) Orlando (FL), The Scriptorium (1 manuscript) - MS VK 1096, Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 221). Burdett-Coutts II.  30; Sotheby’s Sale 23 June 1987, Lot 53, acquired by a private collector, who then offered it for sale again; it arrived eventually in the Van Kampen collection and it is kept at the The Holy Land Experience, The Scriptorium.

3 08 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n vari o u s li b rari e s

10) Princeton (NJ), University Library, Manuscripts Division, Department of Rare Books and Special Collections (1 manuscript) - MS 243, Horologium and Menologium. Burdett-Coutts II.  1; Sotheby’s Sale 23 June 1987, Lot 57, bought by a private collector who subsequently sold it at a Sotheby’s Sale on 6 December 2016, Lot 38, when it was acquired by Princeton University.

75

11) Providence (RI), Brown University, John Hay Library (1 manuscript) - Koopman MS Greek 3 (Koopman Collection BX360.A2. 1400), Euchologion and Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 314). Burdett-Coutts III. 42; Sotheby’s Sale 15 May 1922, Lot 209, sold to Maggs; afterwards it ended up in the library of Philip D. Sherman, a former alumnus of Brown University, who bequeathed his library to the University upon his death (1957).

Dublin, Chester Beatty Library, CBL W 1341 (B.-C. III. 4) (Pl. 82, Pl. 83) Gospels (GA 2603), fourteenth century (GA twelfth century)2 Parchment; ff. 255, (175 × 135) mm, text in one column, c. 24 lines per page. Physical Description: I have not seen this codex; the following description relies on the images of CSNTM digitisation, and on their commentary on the formation of the codex: ‘Quires too tightly bound, could not identify’.



1 I have not seen this codex, my description is based on Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 181, and on the brief description and digitised images made by CSNTM, GA 2603. Cf. e.g. Eric G. Millar, The Library of A. Chester Beatty: A Descriptive Catalogue of the Western Manuscripts, 2 vols (Oxford: Privately printed by John Johnson at the Oxford University Press/Bernard Quaritch, 1927–1930); cf. Laura Cleaver, ‘A Handlist of Chester Beatty’s western medieval manuscripts’, https:// www.academia.edu/25734824/Handlist_of_Chester_ Beattys_western_medieval_manuscripts (2016) (this codex is not mentioned).

Contents 1. (ff. 1–2r) Kephalaia for Matthew, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Τοῦ κατὰ Ματθ(αῖον) εὐαγγελ(ίου) τὰ κεφάλ(αια). (f. 2rv) Hypothesis (in red): ὑπόθεσις τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαῖον ἁγ(ίου) εὐαγγελίου, inc.: Ἰστέον ὅτι τὸ κατὰ Ματθαῖον εὐαγγέλιον ἑβραϊστὶ διαλέκτω γραφέν – τὸ εὐαγγέλιον (von Soden, I. I., pp. 297–99); follows (title 2 Here is the description of the codex from Sotheby’s, 1922 Catalogue, p. 30: ‘Lot 181 Four Gospels, on vellum [XIII cent.] 264 ll. (in. 6.7/8 × 5 [mm 174 × 126]), written in neat minuscules, 24 long lines to a page, red painted initials and church lessons in red, with four large paintings of the Evangelists finely executed in colours on grounds of dull gold (that of St Luke rubbed), at the end of the volume are annexed six leaves of an imperfect Synaxarion and Menology, original wooden boards covered leather [Gregory p. 201, no 342] 4to XIII cent.’

d e s c r i p t i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n vari o u s libraries 309

in red) ἐπίγραμμα, inc.: Τέσσαρα δέ ἐστι τά εὐαγγέλια, οὔτε πλείονα οὔτε ἐλάττονα· ἐπείπερ τέσσαρα καθολικά – πνεύματος ἐμφανίζει. (f. 3) Blank. (f. 3v) Miniature of Matthew (Fig. 9.14). (ff. 4–71v) Gospel of Matthew, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’ (f. 4): Ἀρχὴ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαῖον ἁγ(ίου) εὐαγ(γελί)ου. 2. (f.  72rv) Kephalaia for Mark, title in red: Τὰ κεφάλ(αια) τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκον ἁγ(ίου) εὐαγγελ(ίου). Kephalaia written completely in red. (ff. 72v–73r) Prologue to Mark, title (in red): Πρόλογος εἰς τὸν ἅγιον ἀπόστολον καὶ εὐαγγελιστ(ὴν) Μάρκον, inc.: Οὗτος ὁ δεύτερος Πέτρος ἐν Ῥώμη ἐντειλάμενος – τῆς θείας γραφῆς (von Soden, I. I., pp. 318–19; cf. Cosmas Indicopleustes, ed. Wanda Wolska-Conus, Cosmas Indicopleustès. Topographie chrétienne, 3 vols (SC 141, 159, 197) (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1968, 1970, 1973), 1970, Book 5, section 196, lin. 3. Follows: ἐπίγρα(μμα), inc.: καὶ οὗτος τῆς νέας διαθήκης – καὶ πληρώσαντι ἀμήν (von Soden, I. I., p. 319); follows: Ἰστέον ὅτι τὸ κατὰ Μάρκον εὐαγγέλιον ὑπηγορεύθη – δεικνύς (von Soden, I. I., p. 311); follows: Ἰστέον ὅτι τὸ κατὰ Μάρκον ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον ἐξεδόθη – ἀναλήψεως (von Soden, I. I., p. 311). (f. 73rv) Hypothesis to Mark, title (in red): Ὑπόθεσις τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκον ἁγ(ίου) εὐα(γγελίου), inc.: Τὸ κατὰ Μάρκον ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον ἐπιγέγραπται – ἐκάθισεν ἐκ δεξιῶν τοῦ Θ(εο)ῦ (von Soden, I. I., pp. 314–15). (f. 73v) Follow verses, in red, title: Στίχοι, inc.: Λόγον ὁ Μάρκος τὴν ἀείρρυτον χύσιν – λάβη (DBBE, Occurrence 25665 [our codex is not recorded in DBBE]). (f. 74r) Miniature of Mark (f. 74v) blank. (ff. 75–117v) Gospel of Mark, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Ἀρχὴ τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκον ἁγ(ίου) εὐα(γγελί)ου; in red, at the end (f. 117v): Τέλος τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκον ἁγ(ίου) εὐαγγελίου.

3. (ff. 117v–118) Hypothesis for Luke; title in red: ὑπόθεσις τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἁγ(ίου) εὐαγγελίου, inc.: Τὸ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἅγιον εὐαγγέλιον ἐπιγέγραπται – βλεπόντων τῶν αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν (von Soden, I. I., p. 315). (ff. 118–119) Title in red: Ἐπίγραμμα, inc.: Οὖτος ὁ Λουκᾶς ὁ τρίτος τῶν εὐαγγελιστῶν – Θεόφιλον (cf. von Soden, I. I., p. 319; BHG 991a (Pars. I); not in DBBE). (ff. 119r [at the end of the page]-120v) Kephalaia for Luke, title in red: Τὰ κεφάλ(αια) τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἁγ(ίου) εὐαγγελ(ίου). Kephalaia written completely in red. (f. 120v) Verses, written in red, title: Στίχοι εἰς τὸν ἅγ(ιον) Λουκᾶν τὸν εὐαγγελιστ(ήν), inc.: Λουκᾶ πάρελθε καὶ ξένην φέρο(ν) τρίβο(ν) – Θεοφάνης (DBBE, Occurrence 26598, Type 2011). (f. 121) Blank. (f. 121v) Miniature of Luke. (ff. 122–196v) Gospel of Luke, title in red (f. 122): Ἀρχὴ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἁγ(ίου) εὐα(γγελί)ου; in red, at the end (f. 196v): Τέλος τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἁγίου εὐαγγελίου. 4. (ff. 196v–197v) Prologue to John, title in red: Πρόλογος Κοσμᾶ Ἰνδικοπλεύστου εἰς τὸν ἅγιον Ἰω(άννην) τὸν ἀπόστολον καὶ εὐαγγελιστήν, inc.: Οὗτος ὁ θεολόγος Ἰωάννης – καὶ νέα διαθήκη (cf. von Soden, I. I., p. 320; BHG 919c (Pars. I); not in DBBE). (f. 198) Kephalaia for John, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Τὰ κεφάλαια τοῦ κατὰ Ἰωάννην ἁγίου εὐα(γγελίου). Kephalaia written completely in red. (f.  198) Verses to John, in red, title: Στίχοι εἰς τὸν ἅγ(ιον) Ἰωάννην τὸν θεολόγον καὶ εὐαγγελιστήν, written in red, inc.: Βροντῆς γόνε βρόντισον – σοφοτάτων λόγοις (DBBE, Occurrence 17992, Type 7130). (f. 198v) Miniature of John. (ff. 199–249v) Gospel of John, title in red ‘epigraphische Auszeichnungsmajuskel’: Ἀρχὴ τοῦ κατὰ Ἰω(άννην) ἁγίου εὐαγγελίου. At the end, written in red, is the subscription by Nicandros (q.v., Pl. 83).

310 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n vari o u s li b rari e s

5. (ff. 250–255v) Lectionary, Synaxarium and Menologium, inc. mut. (f.  250) with the month of January; follow Synaxarium and Menologium (f. 251v), title (in red): Συναξάριον τῶν εὐαγγελιστ(ῶν); expl. mut. (f. 255v): ἡ Γ´τῆς Δ´ ἑβδ-[ομάδος. Binding: The binding is reproduced in GA digitisation. Original wooden boards covered with leather, ‘alla greca’; the decoration on the plates is no longer visible.3 Subscription: (f. 249v) Κατὰ χάριν Κ(ύρι)ε Νίκανδρον σῶσο(ν). Scribes and Script: Nicandros, whose subscription is on f. 249v. He has been identified by VG, p. 335, s. v. ‘Νίκανδρος ohne nähere Bestimmung’, as the scribe who copied Vat. gr. 703; RGK 3, no 484, identifies the scribe of Vat. gr. 703, containing an Ascetic collection, datable to the third quarter of the fourteenth century, with ‘Νίκανδρος Ἁγιονησίτης’. Cf. PLP 8, no 20250, defining Nicandros ‘Mönch – 14. Jh. od. später’. Ornamentation of the Codex: Four miniatures of the Evangelists, on ff. 3v (Matthew) (Fig. 9.14), 74 (Mark), 121v (Luke), 198v ( John). The colours of the four miniatures are subdued, violet, blue and brown. The Evangelists are portrayed on a golden background, seated, holding a scroll; in front of them is a lectern, or



3 Cf. Berthe van Regemorter, Some Oriental Bindings in the Chester Beatty Library (Dublin: Hodges, Figgis, 1961); the codex mentioned on p. 12 and reproduced on Pl. 4 as W 134, on paper, measuring mm 415 × 265, datable to the sixteenth century, is not our manuscript.

a low desk, or a cupboard with writing utensils. The four headpieces at the beginning of the Gospels are decorated with swirls reserved on a dark red background, accompanied by matching initials (Pl. 82). History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts III. 4; the shelfmark is not visible in the digitised codex, but it is mentioned by Scrivener, by von Soden, and by VG (cf. infra, Bibliography). 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue of 15 May  1922 (Lot 181); acquired by the London bookseller Quaritch. 4. Sold by Quaritch to Sir Alfred Chester Beatty (1875–1968). 5. Dublin, Chester Beatty Library, CBL W 134. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 555, pp. 254–55; Scrivener, Adversaria, pp. xlix–l; von Soden I. I., ε336, p. 176; GA 542 and 2603; VG 335 (copied by Nicandros, q.v. in RGK 3, no 484, who also wrote MS Vat. gr. 703, a codex datable to the fourteenth century). Reproductions Fig. 9.12, f. 122; Fig. 9.14, f. 3v; Pl. 82, f. 4; Pl. 83, f. 249v. CSNTM digitisation, GA 2603.

d e s c r i p t i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n vari o u s libraries

London, British Library, Addit. 406554 (B.-C. -) (Pl. 84) Palladius Helenopolitanus, Theodoretus Cyrensis, eleventh century Parchment, once of an excellent quality, white and supple; now very undulated. Ff. 190, 198 × 143 (195 × 135) mm, text in one column, written surface 133/140 × 100 mm, c. 23 lines to a page. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 24C1. Physical Description: A once beautiful though not luxurious but severe manuscript, in good parchment. Twenty-three quaternions and one senion at the end (ff. 184–190). The quire formed by ff. 80–88 starts and ends with the hair side. Contemporary signatures in small capitals in the lower inner margins of 1r and 8v. Contents 1. (ff. 1–88v) (Fig. 6.11, f. 2) Palladius Helenopolitanus, Epistula ad Lausum, title: Ἀντίγραφον ἐπιστολῆς γραφείσης Λαύσῳ…, inc.: Μακαρίζω σου τὴν προαίρεσιν (CPG 6036; ed. Edward C. Butler, The Lausiac History of Palladius, 2 vols (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1904; repr. Hildesheim: Olms, 1967), pp. 6–7. The text of this codex is not the same as that of the TLG. According to the British Library catalogue this text belongs to the ‘B’ text, which differs from PG 34, 1001–1260. 2. (ff. 89–190v) Theodoretus Cyrensis, Historia Religiosa, inc.: Πρόλογος τῆς Φιλοθέου ἱστορίας -, inc.: Τῶν ἀρίστων ἀνδρῶν καὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς, expl. mut. (f. 190v): ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀσμένως ὑπήκουσεν καὶ τὸ κελευσθὲν ἐξεπλήρωσεν [ἥρετο εἰ πιστεύοι, Vita 26, section 16, lin. 8 (CPG 6221; ed. Pierre Canivet, Alice Leroy-Molinghen, Théodoret de Cyr. L’histoire des moines de Syrie, 2 vols (SC



4 I have seen this codex on 18/3/2005; 23/10/2010.

234, 257) (Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1977, 1979), 1: pp. 124–44, 160–508; 2: pp. 8–250, 254–314). Binding: Dated by the catalogue of the British Library to the seventeenth century. Thick mm 10 wooden boards covered with brown leather, with an acanthus border and a central stamp. Provenance: From the monastery of Roussano in the Meteora. Possession Note: (f. 2), in the upper margin: Τοῦ Ρουσάνου μοναστήρι καὶ οἱ της το ἀπωξενω-[… / να ἔχη τὰς ἀρὰς τὸν πατέρων (Pl. 84). Scribes and Script: A scribe who has remained anonymous; a tiny script, upright, hanging from the lines. It is a regular and beautiful ‘Perlschrift’ written in pale brown ink. Some majuscule letters are reintroduced in the minuscule: Delta, Epsilon, large Zeta turned to the left in form of a three, Eta almost always with the form of H, Theta, Kappa, Lambda. Breathings are round and tiny, accents are small and fluid, there are two accents over μὲν – δέ. Marginal Notes: (f. 1rv) A few notes of no importance. Ornamentation of the Codex: Almost none; the title on f. 1 is written in red with the script of the text, the other titles are in brown ink.

76

311

312 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n vari o u s li b rari e s

The separation between the various chapters is marked by small ‘s’ in ink, with an asterisk next to the actual title. History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of Roussano in the Meteora, ex libris (Pl. 84). 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts – A shelfmark is written in pencil on the verso of the front plate of the wooden board. ‘2.55’. A recent note on the verso of the front plate of the binding states: ‘Purchased at the Burdett-Coutts sale 15–17 May 1922 (Lot 220)’. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue of 15 May  1922 (Lot 220); acquired by Quaritch, who sold it to the British Library. 5. The British Library. British Museum Catalogue of Additions to the Manuscripts 1921–1925

77

(London: The Library, 1950), pp. 111–12, note: ‘acquired from Quaritch’. Bibliography British Museum Catalogue of Additions to the Manuscripts 1921–1925 (London: The Library, 1950), p. 112; Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘Manoscritti greci originari dell’Italia meridionale nel fondo “Additional” della British Library a Londra’, Bollettino della Badia Greca di Grottaferrata, 46 (1992), 199–261 (= Studies, no 15, pp. 345–410 (pp. 347–348 n. 6); Tchernetska, p. 24; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, p. 31 (= Studies, no 18, p. 524 n. 10); Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, pp. 167, 171, Fig. 13 (= Studies, no 19, p. 608). Reproductions Fig. 6.11, f. 2; Pl. 84, f. 2. Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’, Fig. 13 (= Studies, no 19, Tav. IX, f. 2).

London, British Library, Addit. 406565 (B.-C. I. 11) (Pl. 85) Psalms and Odes (GA Lect. 932), thirteenth century Poor quality parchment, very yellow on the hair side, with the roots of the hair of the animal quite visible. Some pages are torn and parts of the text are missing. Ff. 117; (90 × 75) mm, text in one column, written surface 70 × 50 mm, c. 26/28 lines to a page. Physical Description:6 A tiny manuscript presumably meant for personal use; provincial,



5 I have seen this codex on 18/3/2005; 26/10/2010. 6 Scrivener, I. I., Evann. no 612, p. 262: ‘B.-C. I. 11 [xii], in. 3.1/2 × 2.1/2 [mm 89 × 63.5], ff. 112, is a very small and beautiful Ὠδεῖον, containing the Magnificat and Benedictus, besides the 151 Psalms…’.

judging from the bad quality of the parchment; the first folio is very ruined. This codex is too small to examine its composition; it is apparently formed of quaternions, there are no visible signatures. Contents: Psalms and Hymns 1. (ff. 1–109) Psalms 1–151. The first folio is ruined, the title and the beginning of the text are not

d e s c r i p t i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n vari o u s libraries 313

visible. The Psalter is divided in 22 καθίσματα, each indicated by a title and a matching initial in red. Psalm 151 begins and ends on f. 109 (ed. Alfred Rahlfs, Septuaginta, vol. 2, Stuttgart: Württembergische Bibelanstalt, 1935), pp. 1–164. 2. (ff. 109–117) Hymns 1–9. The first Ode starts at the end of f. 109, with the title in red: ᾿ῼδ(ὴ) Μωυσέως ἐν τῆ ἐξόδω, the last is on f. 116v, title in red: ᾿ῼδὴ τῆς ὑπεραγίας Θεοτόκου; Ode 9 expl. mut. at the end of f. 117, the last words are barely visible: κατευθῦναι τοὺς πόδας [ἡμῶν εἰς ὁδὸν εἰρήνης (Rahlfs, Septuaginta, pp. 164–83, Ode 9, section 79, line 2). Binding: Modern. There were wooden covers which, according to the British Library notes, have been missing since 1964; Sotheby’s, Catalogue (Lot 172, pp. 28–29), describes the binding thus: ‘original wooden boards covered leather (lower cover a fragment only, back missing’. Scribes and Script: A scribe who has remained anonymous; he uses dark brown ink, a tiny writing, a regular script with square round letters, all of the same size. Ornamentation of the Codex: An elaborate Pyle enclosing the title on f. 1, very ruined, but the pattern of white and red braided ribbons is still visible; the initial on f. 1 is in the same style. Apart from this, the only decoration is constituted by titles in red with the script of the text at the beginning of most Psalms and Odes and by the elaborate red initials with a flourish underneath, traced outside the text block (Pl. 85). There are small simple red initials at the beginning of each verse of the Psalms and of the Odes, tidily inscribed outside the text block within the two lines of ruling.

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 11. I have not actually seen this shelfmark, which is mentioned by Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 612, p. 262. Scrivener’s remark is the only way to know the shelfmark of this codex, as the shelfmarks were not recorded in Sotheby’s 1922 Catalogue, and the first folio of the codex is ruined. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue of 15 May  1922 (Lot 172); acquired by Quaritch, who sold it to the British Library. 4. The British Library. See British Museum Catalogue of Additions to the Manuscripts 1921–1925 (London: The Library, 1950), p. 112: ‘acquired from Quaritch’. A note on the verso of the front plate of the binding indicates: ‘Purchased at the Burdett-Coutts sale, Sotheby’s, 15–17 May 1922, Lot 172’. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, Evann. no 612, p. 262; Gregory, Textkritik, p. 452; Rahlfs, p. 116; The British Museum Catalogue of Additions to the Manuscripts 1921–1925 (London: The Library, 1950), pp. 111–12; Richard, pp. 81–82; Aland; Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘Manoscritti greci originari dell’Italia meridionale nel fondo “Additional” della British Library’ (= Studies, n° 15, p. 348 n. 6); Tchernetska, pp. 22–24; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, p. 31 (= Studies, no 18, II, pp. 523–24); Cataldi Palau, ‘Meteora’ (= Studies, no 19, II, p. 608). Reproductions Pl. 85, f. 5. Reproduced by The British Library, Digitised Manuscripts, Addit. MS 40656.

314 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n vari o u s li b rari e s

78

London, British Library, Addit. 647977 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 86) Manuel Moschopoulos, Erotemata, fifteenth century, between 1402–1434 Palimpsest parchment of a very bad quality; the lower text is barely visible. Ff. 98, 187 × 122 (181/191 × 125) mm, text in one column, written surface (f. 52) 147 × 90 mm, c. 26 lines to a page. Physical Description: A very simple manuscript copied by George Baiophoros, probably devised for students. The manuscript is formed by four quaternions, a binio, six quinions and a ternio; two folios are lost at the end. The signatures are characteristic of the scribe George Baiophoros: they are written in minuscule Greek letters in the lower outer margins of 1r and lower inner margins of 8v; there is a small cross in the centre of the upper margins of each first folio of the quire. Contents: Moschopoulos, Erotemata Upper script: (f. 1) Title: Ἀρχὴ σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ ἁγίω τῶν ἐρωτημάτων (follow two illegible lines; in other manuscripts with the same text the title continues: τῶν παρὰ τοῦ σοφωτάτου καὶ λογιωτάτου Μανουὴλ τοῦ Μοσχοπούλου διορθωθέντων). Inc.: Τί ἔστι προσῳδία. The text is divided in chapters, whose titles are written in red in the text; e.g. on f. 6v, Περὶ ὀνόματος, f. 9, Περὶ συζυγίας. Major divisions are underlined by a title in red written under a simple headpiece, e.g. f. 13: ἀρχὴ τῶν ἀρσενικ(ῶν) κανόνων; f. 42v, ἀρχὴ σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ ἁγίω τῶν θηλυκῶν κανόν(ων). The text ends on f. 86; f. 86v



7 I have seen this codex on 4/3/2004; 11/3/2004; 26/10/2010.

contains scribbles; ff. 87–98 contain lists of words disposed in three columns. Under script: Fragments of Lives of Saints, datable to the eleventh century, in two columns, unreadable [the British Library catalogue notes: f. 63 preserves fragments from the life of Stephen the Younger by Stephen the Deacon (PG 100, 1069–1186: 1108 C)]. Binding: Byzantine binding made of 8 mm thick wooden boards covered with ruined dark brown leather on which the tools are no longer discernible; the upper board is cut in half, the lower board is intact. Provenance 1) From the monastery of Prodromos Petra in Constantinople to which the scribe of this codex, George Baiophoros, belonged. 2) A monastery in the Meteora; in ff. 96v–97 (lower margin), a quick disorderly hand wrote a note of donation to the monastery of Great Meteoron (Ch. 6, Figs 6.12, 6.13): Θεοδώρου ἱρέως, ἅμα συμβίου αὐτου δαδ… καὶ τοῦ τέκνου αὐτοῦ / (f. 97) ετοῦτο τὸ βιβλίω ὑπάρχει τοῦ Μετεώρου, καὶ ἔδωσεν αὐτὸ ὁ π(α)π(α) κῦρ Θεόδωρος διὰ τὴν ψυχὴν του. Scribes and Script: I have identified the scribe, George Baiophoros; he belonged to the monastery of Prodromos Petra in Constantinople;

d e s c r i p t i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n vari o u s libraries 315

his dated manuscripts range from 1402 to 1434. Baiophoros is known to have copied fifty-five manuscripts, but new exemplars are constantly being discovered. Thirty-nine manuscripts were entirely copied by him, in fifteen he has only written some notes. Several of the manuscripts he copied contain Moschopoulos’ Erotemata and are written on palimpsest parchment. Ornamentation of the Codex: (f. 1) (Pl. 86) A rudimentary Pyle formed by chain links traced in black ink, enclosing the title written in red with the script of the text. Headpieces are simple; on f. 42 a rough drawing of braided ribbons, traced in black. On ff. 42v, 54, 79v, a plain double line filled with red. History of the Manuscript 1. Monastery of Prodromos Petra in Constantinople. 2. Monastery of Great Meteoron in the Meteora. 3. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 4. Burdett-Coutts – There is no shelfmark. 5. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 6. Sotheby’s, Catalogue of 23 June  1987 (Lot 54); sold by Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate; acquired by Quaritch, who sold it to the British Library. 7. The British Library. See The British Library Catalogue of Additions to the Manuscripts. New Series 1986–1990, Additional Manuscripts 63650–68891 (London: British Library, 1993), p. 167.

Bibliography The British Library Catalogue of Additions to the Manuscripts. New Series 1986–1990, Additional Manuscripts 63650–68891 (London: British Library, 1993), p. 167, with a wrong indication of the contents (Manuel Chrysoloras, Grammar); Mc Kendrick, p. 275, correctly indicates the contents: Manuel Moschopoulos, Erotemata; Tchernetska, p. 26; Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘The Library of the Monastery of Prodromos Petra in the Fifteenth Century (to 1453)’, in Studies, I, no 10, pp. 209–18 (p. 216); Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘Un nuovo manoscritto palinsesto di Giorgio Baiophoros’, in Libri palinsesti greci: conservazione, restauro digitale, studio, Atti del Convegno Monte Porzio Catone (Villa Mondragone) – Università degli Studi di Roma ‘Tor Vergata’ – Biblioteca del Monumento Nazionale di Grottaferrata 21–24 aprile 2004, a cura di Santo Lucà (Rome: Comitato nazionale per le celebrazioni del millenario della Fondazione dell’Abbazia di S. Nilo a Grottaferrata, 2008), pp. 263–77, about this manuscript (= Studies, I, no 13, pp. 281–301); Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘Mazaris, Giorgio Baiophoros e il monastero di Prodromo Petra’, Exemplon. Studi in onore di Irmgard Hutter, Nea Rhome, 7 (2010), 367–97 (p. 376 and n. 36); Daniele Bianconi, Pasquale Orsini, ‘Libri e Membra Disiecta dal Prodromo di Petra. Giorgio Baioforo e il Vat. Pal. gr. 136’, Scripta, 6 (2013), 17–34; Pierre Augustin and Christophe Guignard, ‘À propos de deux manuscrits classiques du Grand-Météore (London, BL, Egerton 3154; München, BSB, gr. 639)’, Codices Manuscripti, 89/90 (2013), 25–37. Reproductions Fig. 6.12, f. 96v; Fig. 6.13, f. 97; Pl. 86, f. 1. The British Library. Digitised Manuscripts (bl. uk/digitised manuscripts); Cataldi Palau, Studies, I, no 13, Tav. II, f. 1.

316 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n vari o u s li b rari e s

79

London, British Library, Egerton 31458 (B.-C. II. 4) (Pl. 87) Pauline Epistles, Apocalypse (GA 699), tenth century [Egerton 3145 is the concluding portion of the manuscript of the entire New Testament, of which MS Addit. 28815 is the earlier portion (GA 699)]. Luxurious parchment, soft, white, perfectly prepared; ff. 67, (292 × 213) mm, text in one column, written surface 182 × 100 mm, c. 30 lines to a page. The large margins measure: lower mm 67, outer mm 67, upper mm 40, inner mm 40. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 65D1dpq. Physical Description: A very luxurious manuscript, the concluding portion of Addit. 28815, originally containing the entire New Testament. This manuscript was already divided into two parts in the second half of the nineteenth century; both parts were acquired independently by two Englishmen, Sir Ivor Guest and Reverend Barnes. The connection between the two codices was first observed by the American scholar A. Guy (see infra, Bibliography). Most quires are quaternions. The signatures are in small majuscules surmounted by a little trait, written in the lower inner margins of 1r; they continue those of Additional 28815. Contents 1. (ff. 1–67) Pauline Epistles, from Ephesians onwards, Pastoral Epistles, Apocalypse; Dorotheus of Tyre. The titles of each part of the text are in golden capitals. (ff. 1–6v) Ephesians, title: Πρὸς Ἐφεσίους. (ff.  7–10v) Philippians; title: Πρὸς Φιλιππησίους. (ff. 15–18) 1 Thessalonians. (ff. 18v–20) 2 Thessalonians.



8 I have seen this codex on 18/3/2005; 22/8/2006.

(ff. 20v–32v) Hebrews. (ff. 33–37) 1 Timothy. (ff. 37v–40v) 2 Timothy. (ff. 41–42v) Titus. (f. 43rv) Philemon. 2. (ff. 44–66) Apocalypse (Fig. 9.22, f. 44). 3. (ff. 66v–67v) Dorotheus of Tyre, Index Apostolorum et Discipulorum, title: Ἐπίγραμμα Δορωθέου ἐπισκόπου Τύρου. Inc.: Οὖτος ὁ προλεχθεὶς ἀοίδιμος ἀνήρ, συγγράμματα διάφορα καταλέλοιπεν (PG 92, 1059), expl. mut. (f. 67v): καὶ ὁ Φάσις ποταμὸς ἔνθα οἱ ἐσώτεροι [Αἰθίωπες. Between f. 66 and f. 67 one folio is missing; the enumeration of names stops at the end of f. 66v: α´ Ἰάκωβος – τοῦ κυρίου γενόμενος [β ´ Κλεοπᾶς. After the lacuna caused by the loss of one folio, the text resumes, continuing the enumeration on f. 67: νς´ Μάρκος ὁ ἀνεψιός. This text expl. mut. (f. 67v): θαυμάτων ὑπῆρχεν καὶ ἔστιν (PG 92, 1072C, ed. Theodor Schermann, Prophetarum vitae fabulosae, Indices apostolorum discipulorumque Domini (Leipzig: Teubner, 1907), p. 132, lin. 7 – p. 141, lin. 11 – p. 144, lin. 4). (f. 67v) A different part of the same text starts below and ends after a few lines: Ὑποκατιὼν δὲ ἐν τοῖς τελευταίοις, expl. mut.: ποταμὸς

d e s c r i p t i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n vari o u s libraries 317

ἔνθα οἱ ἐσώτεροι [Αἰθίωπες (Schermann, Prophetarum vitae, p. 152, lin. 8 – p. 153, lin. 11). Binding: Redone, modern. The original eigh­ teenth century binding is kept separately as Egerton 3145/1. It is made of blind-stamped brown leather over beech boards, covered with green velvet; this binding is reproduced in: blogs.bl.uk/ digitised manuscripts: ‘Medieval manuscripts blog’, 24 June 2014, A Greek New Testament Reunited. At the back of the front plate, together with the shelfmark ‘II. 4’, is a note written by Scrivener: ‘Collated April 1871 F. H. Scrivener’. Scribes and Script: A very accurate and elegant scribe who has remained anonymous; he uses a frank brown ink; the letters are upright, written on the line, with small hooks at the ends of the descending hastes. There are many ligatures, tiny angular breathings (‘Halbierte Eta’), hooks at the end of the descending hastes (Pl. 87). Ornamentation of the Codex: Magnificent headpieces and Pylae in ‘Laubsägestil’, drawn in red with touches of green and blue on a golden background; delicate initials in colours and gold in the same style (Fig. 9.22; Pl. 87). Titles in golden majuscule letters. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 4. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela BurdettCoutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. Scrivener collated this codex and wrote the shelfmark of the codex and the date of his collation on a green piece of paper glued to the back of the front plate of the binding: ‘Collated April 1871 F. H. Scrivener’. 4. The British Library. The British Museum acquired the codex in October 1938 directly from Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate.

Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Paul. no 266, pp. 314–15; Evann. no 603, pp. 260–61, about Additional 28815; Apoc. no 89, p. 324. Scrivener describes (p. 261) how Mr Edward A. Guy, of Miami University, Oxford, Ohio, on examining the manuscripts with Scrivener’s book in his hand concluded that the two portions originally formed one copy of the whole NT; Scrivener also observed that the second part of it, that is the present Egerton 3145, was, when he wrote his text, ‘five miles off, in the Library of Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School, Highgate’; see Scrivener, Introduction, I, Act. no 89, p. 291; von Soden I. I., δ104, p. 105; The British Museum Catalogue of Additions to the Manuscripts 1936–1945 (London: The Trustees of the British Museum, 1970); the codex is mentioned on p. vi, under the heading Greek Manuscripts: ‘Among medieval manuscripts the outstanding accession was Egerton MS 3145, the concluding part of the magnificent 10th-century New Testament of which the earlier part (as far as Galatians), noted for its fine illuminations, had long been in the collections as Additional MS 28815’; Harold Idris Bell, ‘A Greek New Testament Re-United’, British Museum Quarterly, 13 (1939–1940), pp. 9–10 and Pl. vii; Thomas S. Pattie, Manuscripts of the Bible: Greek Bibles in the British Library (London: The British Library, 1979), p. 31; Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘Manoscritti greci originari dell’Italia meridionale nel fondo “Additional” della British Library a Londra’ (= Studies, no 15, pp. 345–410); John Lowden, Catalogue entry no 147, in Byzantium: Treasures of Byzantine Art and Culture from British Collections, ed. by David Buckton (London: Trustees of the British Museum, 1994); McKendrick, pp. 280–81; Cataldi Palau, ‘Epirus’, p. 31 (= Studies, no 18, p. 524 and n. 7); Andreas Rhoby, ‘Zu den Szenen aus der Vita des heiligen Demetrios auf dem Einbanddeckel des Neuen Testaments in der British Library (Addit. MS 28815)’, BZ, 105 (2012), 131–41 (p. 132); Pierre Augustin and Christophe Guignard, ‘À propos de deux manuscrits classiques

318 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n vari o u s li b rari e s

du Grand-Météore (London, BL, Egerton 3154; München, BSB, gr. 639)’, Codices Manuscripti, 89/90 (2013), 25–37 (pp. 26 and 37, n. 12).

Reproductions Fig. 9.22, f. 44; Pl. 87, f. 1. Reproduced by the British Library. Digitised Manuscripts (bl.uk/digitised manuscripts).

London, British Library, Addit. 28815 (Not BurdettCoutts) Gospels, Acts of the Apostles (GA 699), tenth century [MS Addit. 28815 (GA 699) is the earlier portion of Egerton 3145] Parchment extremely luxurious, soft, white, perfectly prepared; ff. 319; 275 × 190 (272 × 200) mm, text in one column, written surface 182 × 100 mm, 30 lines to a page. The margins, very large, measure: lower mm 67, outer mm 67, upper mm 40, inner mm 40. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 65D1dpq. Physical Description: A magnificent manuscript originally containing the entire New Testament, with Egerton 3145. This manuscript was already divided into two parts in the second half of the nineteenth century; both parts were acquired independently by Sir Ivor Guest and by Reverend Reginald Barnes. The connection between the two codices was first observed by the American scholar Edward A. Guy (see infra, Bibliography). Most quires are quaternions. Contents: (ff. 1–319) Gospels, Acts of the Apostles Binding: The silver-gilt cover of Add. MS 28815 was recently studied by Andreas Rhoby (‘Zu den Szenen aus der Vita des heiligen Demetrios’, BZ, 105 (2012), 131–41); he discovered that the Deesis depicted in the centre of the binding, with three scenes of martyrdom and their inscriptions on either side, referred to passages of the Vita Demetrii, and that the binding is decorated with scenes of St Demetrius’ martyrdom. This binding is reproduced in the ‘Medieval manuscripts blog’

of 24 June 2014, A Greek New Testament Reunited (blogs.bl.uk/digitised manuscripts). Scribes and Script: A very accurate and elegant scribe who has remained anonymous; he uses brown ink; the letters are upright, written on the line, with small hooks at the ends of the descending hastes. There are many ligatures, tiny angular breathings (‘Halbierte Eta’). Ornamentation of the Codex: Originally the codex contained the miniatures of the four Evangelists; now only those of Luke and John survive. There are numerous magnificent headpieces and Pylae in ‘Laubsägestil’, drawn in red with touches of green and blue on a golden background, accompanied by matching delicate initials in colours and gold (Fig. 9.23). Titles are in gold majuscules. Apparently, originally the manuscript contained folios in purple parchment with the chapter titles written in gold, now lost; the digitisation of the manuscripts allows to examine a stub of

d e s c r i p t i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n vari o u s libraries 319

purple parchment, set between ff. 75 and 76. The miniatures of the Evangelists are reproduced in ‘Medieval manuscripts blog’ of 24 June 2014, A Greek New Testament Reunited (blogs.bl.uk/ digitised manuscripts). History of the Manuscript 1. Sir Ivor Bertie Guest, 1st Baron Wimborne (1835–1914), purchased this codex in Greece. 2. The British Library, bought this manuscript from Sir Ivor B. Guest on 11 November 1871. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, pp. lxxxiv–lxxxvi; Evann. no 603, pp. 260–61; GA 699; von Soden δ104; McKendrick, pp. 280–81; Annaclara Cataldi Palau, ‘Manoscritti greci originari dell’Italia meridionale nel fondo “Additional” della British Library a Londra’, Bollettino della Badia Greca di Grottaferrata, 46 (1992), 199–261 (= Studies, n° 15, pp. 345–410, p. 348, n.); Giuseppe De Gregorio, ‘Teodoro Prodromo e la spada di Alessio Contostefano (Carm.

Hist. LII Hörandner)’, Nea Rhome, 7 (2010), 191–295 (p. 275, n. 209); Pasquale Orsini, ‘Genesi e articolazioni della “maiuscola liturgica”’, in The Legacy of Bernard de Montfaucon – Proceedings of the Seventh International Colloquium of Greek Palaeography, Madrid-Salamanca 15–20 September 2008, Bibliologia, 31, ed. by Antonio Bravo Garcia and Inmaculada Pérez Martín, 2 vols (Turnhout: Brepols, 2010), pp. 17–35 (pp. 29; 669–82); Andreas Rhoby, ‘Zu den Szenen aus der Vita des heiligen Demetrios auf dem Einbanddeckel des Neuen Testaments in der British Library (Addit. 28815)’, BZ, 105 (2012), 131–41. Reproductions Fig. 9.23, f. 290. Reproduced by The British Library. Digitised Manuscripts (bl.uk/digitised manuscripts). The miniatures and the binding of this codex are also reproduced in ‘Medieval manuscripts blog’ of 24 June 2014, A Greek New Testament Reunited (blogs.bl.uk/digitised manuscripts).

London, British Library, Egerton 31549 (B.-C. II. 14) (Pl. 88a, 88b) Geoponica, eleventh century Rigid parchment of a poor quality, although there are no holes or other faults. Numerous faults at the end of the folios, e.g. f. 27, where the dots of the skin of the animal are very visible. Ff. 76; 225 × 170 (180 × 120) mm, text in one column, written surface 175 × 115 mm, c. 27 lines to a page. Ruling Leroy-Sautel P2 33C1. Physical Description: A regular, severe the manuscript has been severely trimmed, codex, beginning and ending imperfectly. The especially at the top. quires have been remounted. The signatures are in the external upper margins of 1r and in the inner lower margins of 8v, barely visible because 9 I have seen this codex on 27/4/2004; 18/3/2005; 22/8/2006/; 22/10/2010.

80

3 20 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n vari o u s li b rari e s

Contents: Geoponica, books 1, 2, 4–7. 1. (ff. 1–6v) Pinax, inc. mut. (f. 1): κόπρου· κγ´] ποίω καιρῶ ἑκάστην γῆν, expl. mut. (f. 6v): Βιβλίον ιζ´ [τάδε ἔνεστιν (ed. Heinrich Beckh, Geoponica sive Cassiani Bassi scholastici De re rustica eclogae (Leipzig: Teubner, 1895), pp.  1–529; Book 2, chapter p, section  1, lin. 35-Book 17, chapter t, section 1, lin. 1 [this manuscript is not mentioned]. (ff. 7–16v) Book 1. The upper half of the folios has been torn off, the text inc. mut.: [Λεοντίου καὶ] Ταραντίνου καὶ Δημοκρίτου (Beckh, Geoponica, Book 1, chapter p, section 1, lin. 6). 2. (ff. 17v–46) Book 2, title in red: Βιβλίον β´. Inc. (f. 16v): Τάδε ἔνεστιν ἐν τῆδε τῆ βίβλω, δευτέρα μὲν οὔση τῶν περὶ γεωργίας ἐκλογῶν (Beckh, Geoponica, Book 2, chapter p, section 1, lin. 1). Book 3 is lost. Book 4 ends on f. 46. 3. (ff. 46v–64) Book 5, title: Βιβλίον ε´. Τὰ δὲ ἔνεστιν ἐν τῆδε τῆ βίβλω, πέμπτη οὔση (Beckh, Geoponica, Book 5, chapter t, section 1, lin. 1). 4. (ff. 64–76v) Book 6, title: Βιβλίον ς´. Τὰ δὲ ἔνεστιν ἐν τῆδε τῆ βίβλω, ἕκτη οὔση (Beckh, Geoponica, Book 6, chapter t, section 1, lin. 1). 5. (f. 76v) Book 7, expl. mut. (f. 76v): κεράμια δύο κοῦφα ἀπὸ [οἴνου παλαιοῦ (ed. Beckh, Geoponica, Book 7, chapter 24, section 2, lin. 2). Binding: Modern.

Provenance: The monastery of Great Meteoron. Christophe Guignard10 discovered that the Burdett-Coutts codex was the same manuscript seen and described by Archimandrite Porphyry Uspenskij in 1859 in the monastery of Great Meteoron; the manuscript must have been taken from the monastery between 1859 and 1864, when it was acquired in Ioannina by Reverend Reginald Barnes for Angela Burdett-Coutts, who subsequently donated it to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. In 1938 the British Museum asked to examine the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts belonging to the School; the director of the British Museum manuscripts’ department asked to buy this codex, which was in fact acquired by the Egerton Fund. Marginal Notes: There are abbreviated signs ‘Σ’, appearing in the margins of some folios of this manuscript. One of these signs was interpreted as a Chrysostom monogram by Christophe Guignard, ‘Dt 22, 9, Geop. V, 15 et Jean Chrysostome: remarque additionnelle sur une particularité de l’Egerton 3154: Marginalia en marge de recherches sur la littérature chrétienne ancienne et son contexte gréco-romain’, [2014], a paper published online. He referred to f. 46v, where begins Geop. V, 15, 3, precisely to the note in the margin that he reads: ‘☧ (ΧΡ) surmonté d’un C’. Cf. Pl 88a and 88b. Dr Charalambos Dendrinos, whose advice in this matter I asked for, recognized that these marginal notes are not a Chrysostom monogram, as Guignard thought, nor an indication of Σ(ημείωσαι), as I had thought, since the scribe uses Ση(μείωσαι) elsewhere (e.g. ff. 8r, 16, 19v, 19); on the contrary, they indicate the initial of the author or of the person talking in this treatise: f. 46v Ϲ(ωτίων), and ‘Φλωρ’, that is the abbreviated form of

Scribes and Script: A scribe who has remained anonymous; he uses brown ink, the letters, upright, hang from the line; it is a very regular ‘Perlschrift’ of a not very refined type. Peculiar heart-shaped Beta, pointed Epsilon, Theta with a tiny hook at the end of the middle trait, angular breathings, tiny accents moved to the right. Many capitals reintroduced in the minuscule confirm a date in the late eleventh century. 10 Augustin - Guignard, ‘À propos de deux manuscrits classiques du Grand Météore’, pp. 28–30 (see Bibliography).

d e s c r i p t i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n vari o u s libraries 32 1

Φλωρ(εντίνου); cf. f. 43r. His full name appears in the lower margin of f. 13, it is mentioned in the prologue, and in the surviving lower half of f. 7, Ϲωτίωνος, and in f. 17: Ϲωτίων. Ornamentation of the Codex: On ff. 17v and 46v there are simple headpieces, undulating motifs within two red stripes, reserved on a brown background. History of the Manuscript 1. The monastery of Great Meteoron. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts II. 14. The shelfmark, written in pencil, is visible in the lower margin of f. 7, first of the text; the upper part of the folio is torn off. 4. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 5. The British Library. The British Museum acquired this codex in October 1938 directly from Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate (see supra, Ch. 2, 3). Bibliography The British Museum Catalogue of Additions to the Manuscripts 1936–1945, 2 vols (London: Trustees of the British Museum, 1970), p. 343; A. D. Wilson, ‘A Greek Treatise on Agriculture’, The British Museum Quarterly, 13 (1938–1939),

no 1, pp. 10–11; McKendrick, p. 281; Christophe Guignard, Sources et constitution des Géoponiques à la lumière des versions orientales d’Anatolius de Béryte et de Cassianus Bassus, in Die Kestoi des Julius Africanus und ihre Überlieferung, Herausgegeben von Martin Wallraff und Laura Mecella (TU, 165) (Berlin-New York: de Gruyter, 2009), pp. 243–344 (p. 258 and n. 89 [Egerton 3154 is very near F (MS Laur. LIX-32) and, with it, the oldest known codex of this text, but it is unfortunately incomplete]); Iulius Africanus Cesti: The Extant Fragments, ed. by Martin Wallraff and others, tr. by William Adler (Die griechischen christlichen Schriftsteller, NF, 18) (Berlin: de Gruyter, 2012), p. cxxx; Pierre Augustin and Christophe Guignard, ‘À propos de deux manuscrits classiques du Grand Météore (London, BL, Egerton 3154; München, BSB, gr. 639)’, Codices Manuscripti & Impressi, 89/90 (2013), 25–37 (the authors describe the manuscript tradition of the text and the contents of this codex); a paper published online, Cristophe Guignard, ‘Dt 22, 9, Geop. V, 15 et Jean Chrysostome: remarque additionnelle sur une particularité de l’Egerton 3154, Marginalia En marge de recherches sur la littérature chrétienne ancienne et son contexte gréco-romain’ [2014]. Reproductions Pl. 88a, Pl. 88b, f. 46v. Reproduced by The British Library. Digitised Manuscripts (bl.uk/digitised manuscripts).

3 22 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n vari o u s li b rari e s

81

Montreal, McGill University Library, Rare Books and Special Collections, MS Greek 411 (B.-C.-) (Pl. 89) Nomocanon, fifteenth century I have not seen this codex; I thank for this description and photos Dr Ann Marie Holland, Curator at the Rare Books and Special Collections Library (her email of 8 March 2019). Western paper; ff. 407, 210 × 150 mm, text in one column, c. 17 lines to a page. Binding: Dr Holland’s description: ‘The binding has no shelf mark on the first folio nor on the binding. General description of binding: Stout sm 4to (8 × 6 inches [203 × 152 mm]) blind-stamped morocco (?) leather over wooden boards; remains of clasps; back missing leather at tail; but sewing sound. There is no shelf mark on the first folio’. From the image Dr Holland sent me I read the inscription written in capital letters on the cut: ‘NOM[ΟΚΑΝΩΝ]’. Flyleaves: Two flyleaves of which Dr Holland sent me the photos. The first flyleaf is glued to the verso of the front plate of the binding; there are scribbles of no importance, as: δοκίμι(ον) τοῦ κ(ον)δ(υλίου) / (καὶ) τῆς μελάνης.

11 I have not seen this codex. In de Ricci, p. 2204, it is mistakenly described as no 5; accordingly, it is listed as no 5 in both Olivier, p. 1590, and Tchernetska, p. 24. I received the information concerning this codex some years ago (2007) from Dr Richard Virr, at the time Curator of Manuscripts Rare Books and Special Collections Division, McGill University Libraries; recently, Dr Ann Marie Holland, present Curator, sent me a brief description of the binding and three photographs (email of 8 March 2019).

The second flyleaf contains on the verso a sentence, apparently written by a later hand, describing an eruption of the Vesuvius. On 16 December 1631 an unexpected eruption of the volcano took place, the entire area around it was in darkness and covered in ash. I thank Dr Charalambos Dendrinos for his help in the correct interpretation of this interesting sentence: ῎Ετος ͵ζρμ´· [7140–5509 = 1631] ἐν μηνεὶ Δεκεμβρίου ζ´ / ὥρα ιε´τῆς νυκτὸς ἔριξεν ὁ Θ(εὸ)ς στάκτι / ἕως ἕνα δάκτυλον, τοῦ χόνδρου· καὶ / ἐστάθι ὥρας εἴκοσι ἑπτά· ἔπειτα ἔ -/ πεσεν χιόνα καὶ τὸ εχάλασεν / άπὸ Χ(ριστο)ῦ ͵αχ´. In the year AM 7140 (ad 1631) in the month of December 7th, eleventh hour of the night, God threw ash [from a volcano] equal to one coarse finger, which remained for twenty-seven hours; then snow fell and melted it; from [the year] of Christ 1631. Contents: Nomocanon (ff.  3–407) Rules for consecrating church dignitaries with details as to their rank and attributions. Title of the Pinax (f. 3): Πίναξ σὺν Θ(ε)ῷ ἁγίῳ τοῦ παρόντος νομοκανόνου (Pl. 89).

d e s c r i p t i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n vari o u s libraries 32 3

Descriptions from de Ricci and from Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 199: - From de Ricci, p. 2204, where this codex is mentioned with the wrong shelfmark ‘5’: ‘Nomocanon in Greek, Pap, 15th, 407 ff. 15 × 21 cm. Orig. wooden boards and black stamped mor.’. - From Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 199: ‘Canonical Rules for Consecration and Precedency of Ecclesiastical Dignitaries, on Paper [XV century], 407 ll. (8 ½ by 5 ½ in. [216 × 140 mm]), written in a clear minuscule book hand in red and black, 17 long lines to a page, ornamental head-pieces in red, white and black, red painted initials with elaborate flourishes, in good condition throughout, original oak boards, covered stamped leather (back damaged)’. Ornamentation of the Codex: (f. 3) (Pl. 89) A geometrical headpiece with lozenges drawn in black ink on a red background. Small red initials.

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – No shelfmark. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 199). Bought by the London bookseller Maggs. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue of 12 December 1927 (Lot 2). Bought by the London booksellers J. & J. Leighton Ltd. 5. Leighton Cat. n o  15 of October  1930 (Lot 290). Bought by McGill University. 6. McGill University Library, Rare Books and Special Collections. Bibliography de Ricci, p. 2204, where this codex is mentioned with the wrong shelfmark ‘5’; Sotheby’s Catalogue (1922), Lot 199; Sotheby’s Catalogue (1927), Lot 2; J. & J. Leighton Publisher, Catalogue 15, dated October 1930, n. 290; SDBM _ 238801. Reproductions Pl. 89, f. 3.

3 24 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n vari o u s li b rari e s

82

Notre Dame (IN), University of Notre Dame, Hesburgh Library, MS Graec. b. 312 (B.-C. II. 3, then I. 10) (Pl. 90, Pl. 91) Theotokarion, Hymns to the Virgin, fourteenth century I have not seen this codex; I thank Dr David T. Gura, Curator of Ancient and Medieval Manuscripts in the Hesburgh Libraries Rare Books and Special Collections, who informed me that Notre Dame University acquired this codex at Sotheby’s sale of 23 May 2017, Lot 44, and sent me a description and some photos of the codex (email of 1 March 2019).13 From Sotheby’s Catalogue description I gathered the details that follow. Parchment; ff. 172, 200 × 147 mm, text in one column, c. 24/25 lines to a page. Binding (Pl. 90): The image and the description are from Sotheby’s, Catalogue of 23 May 2017, Lot 44. ‘Contemporary binding of dark brown leather over thick square wooden boards, sewn on three bands, spine slightly raised ‘alla greca’, sides blind ruled with triple lines into multiple triangles, central metal bosses in form of a whorl, bossses at each corner and on one edge of lower cover in form of a stylised fleur-de-lys, lacking clasps, one pin remains on edge of upper cover, spine defective revealing wrap-around hessian.’ Physical Description: Codex beginning and ending imperfectly. Quires of eight leaves, without signatures.

12 Dr David T. Gura, Curator of Hesburgh Library, kindly sent me informations on the codex, its complete shelfmark, and three photographs (email of 1 March 2019), informing me that the codex is not described yet (cf. David T. Gura, A Descriptive Catalogue of the Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts of the University of Notre Dame and Saint Mary’s College (Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 2016). 13 Sotheby’s, Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts and Continental and Russian Books, London 23 May 2017.

Contents: Theotokarion. Each hymn contains eight or nine Odes subdivided into three or four stanzas. Scribes and Script: A very neat and tidy script of the fourteenth century, in line with the dating of the codex around the middle of the fourteenth century. The letters are regular, all of the same size. The accents, which during the thirteenth century had become really big, are now very small. The lines prolonging the letters, which during the past century had become very long, especially when the letters were bordering the margins, become reduced again. Abbreviations are moderately used. The words are separated. The ductus is erect or slightly inclined to the right (Pl. 91). Ornamentation of the Codex: Small initials in red. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 3; the shelfmark is written on verso of the front plate of the binding,

d e s c r i p t i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n vari o u s libraries 32 5

it was later changed in pencil to I. 10 (information and photo received from Dr David Gura). 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 50; acquired by a private collector. 5. Sotheby’s, Catalogue of 23 May 2017, Lot 44; acquired by the University of Notre Dame, Notre Dame (IN). 6. Notre Dame (IN), University of Notre Dame, Hesburgh Library.

Bibliography Sotheby’s Catalogue (1987), Lot 50; Sotheby’s, Catalogue, 23 May  2017, Lot  44; website Manuscripts on my mind, from the Centre for Medieval and Renaissance Studies at Saint Louis University, no. 22 September 2017, in Scott Gwara’s Review of Sales [next to Figure 9, Present day Ioannina]. Reproductions Pl. 90, front plate of the binding; Pl. 91, f. 14v.

Orlando (FL), The Scriptorium, VK 109614 (B.-C. II. 30) (Pl. 92) Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 221), fifteenth century, before 1487 I have not seen this codex, the following description relies on the images of CSNTM digitisation. Paper, with watermark ‘Balance’, similar to Briquet 2467 (Nuremberg, 1446). Ff. 159; (290 × 195) mm, text in two columns, c. 28 lines to a page. Physical Description: Codex ending imperfectly. Quaternions with traces of signatures in the margins of 1r and 8v. Contents 1. (f. I) Paschal Table. (ff. Iv-ΙΙv) Blank. 2. (ff. 1–22v) In the upper margin, in red: Τῆ ἁγία καὶ μεγάλη κυριακῆ τοῦ Πάσχα, title (in red): Ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ἰω(άννην) ἁγ(ίου) εὐα(γγελίου), τὸ ἀνάγ(νωσμα) (von Soden, I. I., no 5, p. 295).

14 I have not seen this codex; it is digitised by CSNTM, GA Lect. 221.

Inc.: Ἐν ἀρχῆ, ἦν ὁ λόγος, expl.: ἀλλ᾿ἔξει τὸ φῶς τῆς ζωῆς ( Jo. 8, 12, 3). 3. (ff. 23–54v) Title, in red capitals: Ἀρχὴ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθ(αῖον) ἁγίου εὐαγγελ(ίου)· ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαῖον. Inc.: Εἶπεν ὁ Κ(ύριο)ς· ὁρᾶτε, μὴ καταφρονήσητε (Mt. 18, 10, 1), expl.: ἡ θυγάτηρ αὐτῆς ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης (Mt. 15, 28, 3). 4. (ff. 55–86) Title in red: Ἀρχὴ τῶν καθημερινῶν εὐαγγελίων τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν ἁγίου εὐαγγελίου. Ἀρχὴ τοῦ νέου ἔτους. Inc.: Τῶ καιρῶ ἐκείνω, ῾Ηρώδης ὁ τετράρχης (Lk. 3, 19, 1), expl.: ἡ θυγάτηρ αὐτῆς ἀπὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐκείνης (Mt. 15, 28, 3), followed by an explanation of when this text is to be read

83

3 26 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n vari o u s li b rari e s

(Ἰστέον ὅτι ἀναγινώσκεται ἡ τοιαύτη τῆς Χαναναίας κυριακή -). (f. 86v) Blank. 5. (ff. 87–99) Title in red: Ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Λουκᾶν. Inc.: Εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος τὴν παραβολὴν ταύτην. Ἄν(θρωπ)οι δύο ἀνέβησαν (Lk. 18, 10, 1), expl.: ὁ θησαυρὸς ὑμῶν, ἐκεῖ ἔσται καὶ ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν (Lk. 12, 34, 2). 6. (ff. 99v–132v) Title in red: Σάββατον α´ τῶν νηστειῶν, εὐαγγέλιον τῆς ἁγίας Tεσσαρακοστῆς ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Μάρκον. Inc.: Τῶ καιρῶ ἐκείνω, ἐπορεύετο ὁ Ἰ(ησοῦ)ς τοῖς σάββασι διὰ τῶν σπορίμων (Mt. 12, 1, 2), expl. (f. 132v): ἕως τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος ἀμήν (Mt. 28, 20, 2). 7. (ff. 133–137v) Τitle in red: ἑωθινὸν α´. Τὰ ἑωθινὰ ἀναστάσιμα – εὐαγγέλια, ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ Ματθαῖον. Inc.: Τῶ καιρῶ ἐκείνω, οἱ ἕνδεκα μαθηταί (Mt. 28, 16, 1), expl.: κόσμον χωρῆσαι τὰ γραφόμενα βιβλία ( Jo. 21, 25, 3). 8. (ff. 138–156v) Title in red in the upper margin: Ἀρχὴ τοῦ Mηνολογίου. Below: Μὴν Σεπτέβριος, ἡ ἀρχὴ τῆς ἰνδίκτου – καὶ μνήμη τοῦ ὁσ(ίου) π(ατ)ρ(ὸ)ς ἡμῶν Συμεὼν τοῦ Στυλίτου. 9. (f. 156v) Title in red: Εὐαγγέλια εἰς διαφόρους μνήμας· εἰς ἐγκαίνια ναοῦ. 10. (f. 157) A list of the missing parts of the text. 11. (ff. 157v–158) Some of the missing texts are supplied; expl. with this single sentence (f. 158): ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν μηκέτι ἁμάρτανε. ( Jo. 8, 11, 3).

in 1487 (͵αυπζ´); a date wrongly transcribed by Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 53, as ‘1579’. The churches of SS Nicholas and Panteleimon are in the island of the Lake of Joannina. A similar provenance is attested for two manuscripts, one of which comes from the Burdett-Coutts collection, Athens, EBE 4090 (q.v. supra). Another codex with the same provenance did not belong to the Burdett-Coutts collection: - London, Addit. 24369 (Nomocanon, datable to the 14/15 centuries), written by Ioasaph hieromonachos, with a possession note of the monastery of St Panteleimon in the island of Ioannina; it comprises two parts, a Nomocanon (by Alexius Aristenus) and a collection of Canons.

Binding: [from Sotheby’s Catalogue (1987), Lot. 53]: ‘Contemporary binding of square wooden boards with hollowed edges, flat spine, ends of spine raised “alla greca”, stubs of plaited thongs for clasps, pins lacking, binding repaired and gatherings oversewn, covered with red textile now slightly defective’.

Marginal Notes: A folio pasted on the flyleaf at the front, containing a table to find Easter, has an inscription written vertically on a stub; it was written by George, son of John the Logothete, on 16 February 1477, which becomes terminus ante quem for this codex: μνίσθιτη Κ(ύρι)ε τὴν ψυχὴν τοῦ δούλου σου Γεωργίου υἱοῦ Ιω(άννου) λογοθέτου τοῦ … τ-[ ἐκιμίθ(ε) ἐν ἐτ(ε)ι ͵ςϡπε ´ (1477) κατα μηνα Φ(ευρουαρί)ου του ις´…

Provenance: The provenance of this codex is attested by an inventory of church property (f. 158v) [transcribed at the end of Ch. 5], drawn up by protopapas Michael Bakentes, of the churches of SS Nicholas and Panteleimon, and his sister,

Scribes and Script: Written in brown ink in a regular Greek minuscule. A notable characteristic of this scribe is that he adds at the end of the texts several little crosses in red and black, artistically disposed in form of a cross (ff. 22v, 54v, 86, 99, 132v, 137v, 156v, 158). The same peculiarity appears in a codex of the British Library, Addit. 24376, containing the Four Gospels, datable to the fourteenth century; there is a noticeable similarity in the script of the two manuscripts, which have more or less the same dimensions; Addit. 24376 measures mm 288 × 205 (280 × 198) and is written, as this codex, in two columns.

(f. 158v) An inventory of the property of the churches of the Saints Nicholas and Panteleimon,

d e s c r i p t i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n vari o u s libraries 32 7

5. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 53; acquired by a private collector. 6. Sotheby ’s, Catalogue of Western Manuscripts and Miniatures, London, 22 June 1999, Lot 64, acquired by the Van Kampen Collection. 7. Orlando (FL), the Van Kampen Collection at the The Holy Land Experience, The Scriptorium.

written by Protopapas Michael Bakentes and his sister; the inventory was written in ͵αυπζ´ (1487). Ornamentation of the Codex: Headpieces in varying sizes at the beginning of each new part of the text, with geometric motifs reserved on the bright red background, accompanied by elaborate matching initials drawn in bright red, outside the text-block (Fig. 10.14, f. 1). History of the Manuscript 1. Churches of St Nicholas and St Panteleimon in the island of Ioannina. 2. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 3. Burdett-Coutts II. 30. 4. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate.

Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 245, p. 344; Gregory, p. 405, no 221; SDBM_29471; Wikipedia Lectionary 221. Reproductions Fig. 10.14, f. 1; Pl. 92, f. 158v. CSNTM digitisation, GA Lect. 221; f. 87 is reproduced in Sotheby’s Catalogue (1987), Lot 53 (f. 87).

Princeton (NJ), Princeton University Library, MS 24315 (B.-C. II. 1) (Pl. 93, Pl. 94) Horologium and Menologium (a. 1528) I have not seen this codex; the following description is based on Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot. 57, and Sotheby’s, Catalogue of Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts, London 6 December 2016, Lot 38. Paper; ff. 358, (100 × 70) mm, text in one column, written surface 45 × 70 mm, c. 17 lines to a page. Physical Description: 46 quires, mostly quaternions.

15 I have not seen this codex; my description is based on Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 57, and on Sotheby’s, Catalogue (2016), Lot 38; I thank Dr Don C. Skemer, head of the Manuscript Division, Department of Rare Books and Special Collections, Princeton University

Contents 1. (ff. 1–185) (Pl. 93) Horologium; title in red: Ὡρολόγιον σὺν Θ(ε)ῶ ἁγίω, ἔχον τὴν ἅπασαν

Library, for kindly informing me of the present shelfmark of this and the following manuscripts (email of 16 March 2017).

84

3 28 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n vari o u s li b rari e s

ἀκολουθίαν, inc.: Ἐξεγερθέντες τοῦ ὕπνου προσπίπτομέν σοι ἀγαθέ. 2. (ff. 185v–303v) Menologium 3. (ff. 304–357v) Additional prayers and offices. (f. 358rv) Βlank. Binding: The upper cover is reproduced in Sotheby’s, Catalogue of Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts, London 6 December 2016, Lot 38. ‘Eighteenth-century dark red morocco profusely gilt over wooden boards; the upper cover is decorated with an oval plaque of the Crucifixion, portraying Christ on the Cross, with ΙΣ ΧΣ ΝΙ ΚΑ inscribed around the arms of the cross, above; below portraying the Virgin and St John both standing on the sides of the cross, with ΜΡ ΘΥ and ΙΩΑΝ, written above the images. In the four corners of the binding are depicted the symbols of the evangelists, each with the name of the corresponding evangelist written underneath. The lower cover is stamped with God enthroned wearing a Greek mitre with saints on either side, corner-pieces of cherubim; two metal clasps and catches, string bookmark attached to metal ring sewn on spine, edges gilt and gauffered, worn, gilt tooling oxidised on spine and lower cover.’

(f. 357v) After the subscription follows, in brown ink: Γρηγόρει ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς, ἵνα μὴ  / σε καταφάγη τὸ θηρίων. The first word is the verb γρηγορέω; the meaning of this sentence is: ‘Be vigilant; hasten in your prayers, so that the monster does not devour you’.16 VG, p. 82, mention a Γεώργιος ἱεροδιάκονος ὁ Ναυπάκτιος, who wrote a manuscript containing the three Liturgies dated 1532, St Petersburg, GPB, ms. gr. 561; apart from this mention, this scribe is not recorded in PLP nor in Repertorium. The subscription is followed by three erased and illegible lines, which appear written by a different, recent, hand. Possession Note: (f. 201v) A priest Nymphos of a monastery called Viresi wrote a possession note in 1650–1651 (from Sotheby’s, Catalogue 2016). Scribes and Script: The scribe George uses a dark brown ink, his writing is regular. Ornamentation of the Codex: Simple headpieces, initials and titles in bright red.

Subscription History of the Manuscript f. 357v, reproduced in Sotheby’s, Catalogue of 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts, London 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 1, written on a flyleaf. 6 December 2016, Lot 38: In red, signed and dated by the scribe, George 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela of Naupaktos, who finished the book on Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger 2 April 1528 (Pl. 94): Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. (in red): Γράψαντι ποιήσαντι Χ(ριστ)έ μου σῶσον. (in red): Εἴληφε τέλος τὸ παρ(ὸν) ὡρολόγιον ἐν / μηνι Ἀπριλλίου εἰς δύο· τοῦ ͵ζλς´ ἔτους / 16 Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 57, 61 and Sotheby’s, Catalogue (2016), Lot 38, mistakenly interpret this ἰνδ. α´ χειρὶ δὲ ἐμοῦ Γεωργίου γρα- / φέως. ἐκ sentence ‘about a certain Gregorius’, or ‘Perhaps χώρ(ας) ὑπάρχω λεγομένης Ναυ- / πάκτου· ὅσοι made for a certain Gregorius, mentioned in a prayer’. δὲ ταύτ(ην) κρατεῖτε / ἐπι χεῖρ(ας)· εὔχεσθαι Cf. Athanasius*, Sermo pro iis qui saeculo renuntiarunt, λύσιν εὑρεῖν τῶν / ἐσφαλμέν(ων). Γοργεύου ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς, ἵνα μὴ καταφάγῃ σε τὸ θηρίον. (PG 28, p. 1409, lin. 45).

d e s c r i p t i o n o f t he b u rd e t t-co u t t s manu scri pt s i n vari o u s libraries 32 9

4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 57; acquired by a private collector. 5. Sotheby’s, Catalogue of Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts, London 6 December 2016 (Lot 38); sold by the previous owner, acquired by Princeton University Library. 6. Princeton University Library, Manuscripts Division, Department of Rare Books and Special Collections.

Bibliography Sotheby’s Catalogue (1987), Lot 57; Sotheby’s, Catalogue of Medieval and Renaissance Manuscripts, London 6 December 2016, Lot 38. Reproductions Pl. 93, f. 1; Pl. 94, f. 357v. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (2016), Lot 38, binding (front), f. 1, f. 357v.

Providence, Rhode Island, Brown University, Koopman MS Greek 317 (B.-C. III. 42) (Pl. 95) Lectionary of the Gospel (GA Lect. 315), late sixteenth century Paper, in-octavo, with difficult to see watermarks; apparently ‘Ancre’ in a circle of mm 4: cf. V. Moshin, Anchor Watermarks, Amsterdam 1973, 5060 (indicated by Mathiesen, An Important Greek Manuscript, 133, see below Bibliography). Ff. 316, 155 × 95 (158 × 100) mm, text in one column, written surface 113 × 65 mm, c. 20 lines to a page. Margins measure: lower mm 25, outer mm 25, upper mm 18. Ruling Leroy-Sautel 30C1. Physical Description: The folios were not numbered when I saw the codex (2007). Most quires are quaternions. Contemporary signatures in Greek minuscule letters with a horizontal trait above the letter, in the centre of the lower margins of 1r and 8v, from f. 1 (numbered 2) (α´) to λη´. A small cross on every folio recto in the centre of the upper margin.

17 I have seen this codex on 26/6/2007. The complete shelfmark is: Brown University, John Hay Library, Koopman MS Greek 3 (olim Koopman Collection BX360.A2. 1400). Kavrus-Hoffmann accurately describes this manuscript on pp. 111–18.

Contents: Euchologion and Lectionary of the Gospels (ff. 1–316) Euchologion and Lectionary of the New Testament, Liturgies of John Chrysostom and of Basil. See Kavrus-Hoffmann, pp. 111–13. Subscription: The codex was copied by the hieromonk Matthaios (VG p. 296), who wrote his name four times: - (f.  47v) ῾Ο ἐν ἱερομονάχοις ἐλάχιστος καὶ πνευματικὸς ὁδηγὸς ὑπέγραψα. - (f. 136v) Quire ιζ´, f. 5v: εὔξαι καὶ ὑπέρ ἐμοῦ τοῦ τάλανος Ματθαίου μοναχοῦ ὦ θύτα. - (f. 163v) Quire κ´: Ματθαίῳ τάλανι εὔχου ὦ θύτα. - (f. 296v) Quire λζ´, fol. 5v: Δόξα σοι ἁγία Τριάς. ὁ ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἐμὸς / Θ(εὸ)ς, ὀ Π(ατὴ)ρ καὶ ὁ Υ(ἱὸ)ς καὶ τὸ παράκλητον / Πν(εῦμ)α· ἡ ἐμὴ

85

3 3 0 de s cr i p ti o n o f t h e b u r d e t t- co u t t s m an u scri pt s i n vari o u s li b rari e s

λατρεία καὶ τὸ σέβας / ὅτι πεπεράτωταί μοι καὶ τὸ παρὸν πυ-/κτίον· ἤγουν εὐχολόγιον καὶ οἱ ἐντευξό-/μενοι, εὔχεσθέ μοι ὁ δὲ γράψας Μα-/ τθαῖος ἦν ὁ τάλας καὶ σκαιώτατος πάντων / ἀν(θρώπ)ων, καὶ μοναχὸς τάχα. Scribes and Script: All one scribe, Matthaios, who uses black ink, script upright. Marginal Notes: Several pious notes, e.g. on the first f. of quaternio ζ´: Κ(ύρι)ε Ι(ησο)ῦ Χ(ριστ)ὲ ὁ ἐμὸς Θ(εὸ)ς ἡγούμενός μοι, σῶσον με. In the last folios, originally blank, a much later hand has filled in pious notes, prayers, etc. One of these notes is dated ‘1768 φευρουαρειος’. Ornamentation of the Codex: Abundant, consisting of red initials in ἔκθεσις decorated with tiny dots (Pl. 95). Titles in bright red, with the script of the text. Headpieces in red, white and black; tressed ribbons on the first f. of quaternio ζ´· History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts III. 42. The shelfmark is written in pen on the verso of the front wooden board of the binding. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 209). Acquired by the London bookseller Maggs. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue of 12 December 1927 (Lot 1). Bought by the London booksellers J. & J. Leighton Ltd.

5. Philip D. Sherman. Bought by this former alumnus of Brown University, later a professor at Oberlin College. The codex has Sherman’s ex-libris. 6. Bequeathed to Brown University by Ph. D. Sherman, who donated his book collection on 7 February 1925, but retained possession of it until his death, so that the codex actually came to Brown only in 1957. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 253, p. 345, Apost. no 67, p. 370, dated this codex to the fourteenth century; Adversaria, pp. 68–71; GA Lect. 315; Swainson, pp. xxi–xxii; he used this manuscript dating it to the eleventh century, cf. p. 100 and pp. 101–43; Brightman-Hammond, pp. lxxxiv, lxxxix, dated the codex to the twelfth century; Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 209; Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1927), Lot 2; J. & J: Leighton, Lot 723, p. 94; VG, p. 296; Robert Mathiesen, ‘An Important Greek Manuscript Rediscovered and Redated (Codex Burdett-Coutts III. 42’), Harvard Theological Review, 76 (1983), 131–33, dated the manuscript to the second part of the sixteenth century; Kavrus-Hoffmann describes the manuscript on pp. 111–18; Pierre Augustin and Christophe Guignard, ‘À propos de deux manuscrits classiques du Grand-Météore (London, BL. Egerton 3154; München, BSB gr. 639)’, Codices Manuscripti, 89/90 (2013), 25–37 (p. 27, n. 12). Reproductions Pl. 95, 47h folio of quire ιζ´. Kavrus-Hoffmann, p. 115, Figure 11.

The lost manuscripts

After the two main Sotheby’s sales of the manuscripts of the Burdett-Coutts collection, in 1922 and in 1987, the present location of twelve manuscripts is unknown: seven from the first Sale (15 May 1922), four from the second (23 June 1987), including Lot 56, formed of two folios and a single leaf. Furthermore, there is a codex which is now lost but was described by van de Vorst-Delehaye in their Catalogue of Hagiographic manuscripts in the United Kingdom, published in 1913. The descriptions of the lost manuscripts that follow are based on Sotheby’s 1922 and 1987 Catalogues, when these codices were last seen, and, for the codex that has disappeared after 1913, on van de Vorst-Delehaye description; I have added all the other descriptions I could find, including Wikipedia, when available. I have added a few informations and changes: - Measurements of the manuscripts are given also in millimeters (I have changed to mm the measurements given by the old Sotheby’s Catalogues in inches). - In Sotheby’s 1922 Catalogue the Burdett-Coutts shelfmarks were not recorded; I have added to Sotheby’s descriptions those that have eventually become known later. - I have automatically corrected the mistakes given by the ancient catalogues, as the date of the manuscripts when it has been proved wrong by recent research, and I have added supplementary information whenever it was available.

Index London, Sotheby’s Sale, 15 May 1922 (seven manuscripts lost) 1) Lost Lot 188 Burdett-Coutts III. 21 Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 222), thirteenth century; parchment; (in. 12.1/2 × 8.7/8 [317 × 225 mm]), text in two columns of c. 25 lines, in-folio, ff. 235. 2) Lost Lot 198 Burdett-Coutts shelfmark unknown, Biographies of Holy Men, fifteenth century; paper; (in. 8.1/2 × 5 [216 × 127 mm], text in one column, c. 23 lines to a page, in-quarto, ff. 68. 3) Lost Lot 200 Burdett-Coutts shelfmark unknown, Liturgy of St John Chrysostom, sixteenth century; paper; (in. 8.1/4 × 5.3/4 [209 × 146 mm]), text in one column, c. 13 lines to a page, in-quarto, ff. 89. 4) Lost Lot 202 Burdett-Coutts shelfmark unknown, Church services, Hymn to the Trinity, etc., fifteenth century; paper; (in. 8.1/4 × 5.7/8 [209 × 149 mm]), text in one column, c. 19 lines to a page, in-quarto, ff. 317. 5) Lost Lot 211 Burdett-Coutts shelfmark unknown, Exhortations on monastic duties, twelfth century; parchment; (in. 7.3/4 × 5.3/4

3 3 2 the lo s t m a n u s c r i p t s

[196 × 146 mm]), text in one column of c. 23 lines, small quarto, ff. 247. 6) Lost Lot 214 Burdett-Coutts shelfmark unknown, Homilies of SS Chrysostom and Gregory, thirteenth century; parchment; (in. 7.5/8 × 5.1/4 [193 × 133 mm]), text in one column of c. 25 lines, in-octavo, ff. 261. 7) Lost Lot 219 Burdett-Coutts shelfmark unknown, Liturgies of St Chrysostom and Basil the Great, with an Ordinal of Reader, Sub-deacon, Priest and Bishop, fifteenth century; paper; (in. 10.5/8 × 8 [269 × 203 mm]), text in one column of c. 16 lines, small folio, ff. 96. London, Sotheby’s Sale, 23 June 1987 (four lost) 8) Lost Lot 44 Burdett-Coutts II. 23 (it was II. 16, which is Mich. Ms.  83), Gospels (GA 539), twelfth century; parchment; 173 × 125 (168 × 125) mm, text in one column, c. 29 lines, ff. 173. 9) Lost Lot 45 Burdett-Coutts II.  14, Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 314), twelfth century;

parchment; (330 × 260) mm, text in two columns of c. 21 lines, a bifolium. 10) Lost Lot 51 Burdett-Coutts I. 8, Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 215), fourteenth century; parchment, eight leaves are palimpsest, in majuscules (ninth century?); (238 × 180 mm), text in two columns of c. 25/29 lines, ff. 137. 11) Lost Lot 56 Burdett-Coutts -, Leitourgikon, sixteenth century; paper; (154 × 106 mm), text in one column of c. 13 lines, three folios, a bifolium and a single leaf. ⁂ 12) Lost manuscript B.-C. II. 29 Described by van de Vorst-Delehaye, pp. 387–89 (1913). Description of the lost manuscripts (after London, Sotheby’s Sale of 15 May 1922) The following descriptions derive entirely from Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922).

t he lo st manus cripts 333

Lost Lot 188 (B.-C. III. 21) Lectionary of the Gospel (GA Lect. 222) (thirteenth century) Parchment; (in. 12.1/2 × 8.7/8 [317 × 225 mm]), text in two columns, c. 25 lines to a page, ff. 235. Contents (Description from Sotheby’s, Catalogue 1922, Lot 188, p. 32): ‘Lectionary of the Gospels, on vellum (XIII century), 235 ll., written in bold cursive minuscules in 2 columns of 25 lines, on first page is an ornamental head-piece painted in colours, containing miniatures of three figures, Christ in the centre, full-length figures of the Four Evangelists are painted in the margins, numerous curious capitals formed of grotesques occur painted in colours, other initials are pen-drawn in brown ink, ends imperfectly, original oak boards covered stamped leather [Gregory, 222]. Folio’. (Description from Wikipedia, Lectionary 222): ‘Lectionary 222, designated by siglum l. 222, is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. Palaeographically it has been assigned to the 13th century. Scrivener labelled it by 246evl. The codex contains lessons from the Gospels of Lectionary (Evangelistarium), on 235 parchment leaves (31.5 cm by 22 cm), with a large lacune (ends in Mark 6:22). The text is written in Greek minuscule letters, in two columns per page, 25 lines per page. It contains pictures and illuminations. Of the history of the codex nothing is known until the year 1864, when it was in the possession of a dealer of Janina in Epeiros. It was then purchased from him by a representative of Baroness Burdett-Coutts (1814–1906), a philanthropist, along with other manuscripts. They were transported to England in 1870–1871. The manuscript was presented by Burdett-

Coutts to Sir Roger Cholmely’s School, and was housed at the Highgate (Burdett-Coutts III. 21), in London. Gregory did not find the manuscript in 1883. The present place of its housing is unknown. The manuscript is not cited in the critical editions of the Greek New Testament (UBS 3). The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (number 246) and Gregory (number 222)’. Binding: Original oak boards covered stamped leather. Ornamentation of the Codex: (from Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922), Lot 188, p. 32): ‘On the first page is an ornamental head-piece painted in colours, containing miniatures of three figures, Christ in the centre, full-length figures of the Four Evangelists are painted in the margins, numerous curious capitals formed of grotesques occur painted in colours, other initials are pen-drawn in brown ink, ends imperfectly’. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts III. 21. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 188); acquired by the London bookseller Maggs. 4. Present location unkown. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 246, p. 344; Scrivener, Adversaria, p. lxxxix, n. 1 [at B.-C.

1

3 3 4 the lo s t m a n u s c r i p t s

III. 24]; according to the scholar, this codex, with others, was ‘deposited by her in the library of Highgate Grammar School (see p. lxxxiv), awaiting such study as the editor’s decaying sight and advanced age have denied him’; this is confirmed by Gregory, p. 405, no 222; he did not see this manuscript in the Burdett-Coutts library and he wrote: ‘Im Jahre 1883 konnte man Burdett-Coutts III. 21 und III. 42 nicht

2

finden und das waren die einzigen der damals in Grossbritannien bekannten Handschriften, die ich nicht sah’. Wikipedia: Lectionary 222: ‘The present place of its housing is unknown’. Reproductions -

Lost Lot 198 (B.-C. ?) Biographies of Holy Men: religious meditations (fifteenth century) Paper; (in. 8.1/2 × 5 [216 × 127 mm], text in one column, c. 23 lines to a page, ff. 68. Contents: (Description from Sotheby’s, Catalogue 1922, Lot 198, p. 33): ‘Biographies of Holy Men: Religious Meditations, etc. on paper [XV century] 68 ll. written in neat minuscules, 23 long lines to a page, several leaves stained, portion only of front wooden cover. 4to’.

2. Burdett-Coutts: the shelfmark was not recorded in Sotheby’s Catalogue. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 198); acquired by the Parisian booksellers Kalebdjian Frères. 4. Present location unkown.

Binding: A portion only of the front wooden cover remaining.

Bibliography -

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864.

Reproductions -

t he lo st manus cripts 335

Lost Lot 200 (B.-C. ?)

3

Liturgy of St John Chrysostom (sixteenth century) Glazed paper; (in. 8.1/4 × 5.3/4 [209 × 146 mm]), text in one column, c. 13 lines to a page, ff. 89. Binding: Original leather. Script: Written in bold cursive minuscules, in black and red. Ornamentation of the Codex: Initials painted in red and brown, sometimes grotesque in character. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864.

2. Burdett-Coutts: the shelfmark was not recorded in Sotheby’s Catalogue. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 200); acquired by the London bookseller Maggs. 4. Present location unkown. Bibliography Reproductions -

Lost Lot 2022 (B.-C. ?) Ecclesiastical and legal texts (fifteenth/early sixteenth century) Paper; (in. 8.1/4 × 5.7/8 [209 × 149 mm]), text in one column, c. 19 lines to a page, ff. 317. Contents: (Description from Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1927), Lot  9, p.  4): ‘Greek MS: Ecclesiastical Treatise on the Canon Law of the Greek Church, with tables of affinity, model letters and other subjects, and concluding with an account of the Council of Florence in the 15th Century [1438–1445]’. Binding: Original oak boards, covered stamped leather (gold tooled leather binding) with clasps.

Script: Written in Greek minuscule with rubricated marginal headings, in single column, c. 19 lines. Ornamentation of the Codex: Running titles in red and red painted initials. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864.

4

336 the lo s t m a n u s c r i p t s

2. Burdett-Coutts: the shelfmark was not recorded in the Catalogue. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (Lot 202); acquired by the London bookseller Maggs. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1927) (Lot  9); acquired by Hart (unknown). 5. Present location unkown.

5

Bibliography Reproductions -

Lost Lot 211 (B.-C. ?) Exhortations on monastic duties (twelfth century) Thick parchment; (in. 7.3/4 × 5.3/4 [197 × 146 mm]), text in one column, c. 23 lines to a page, ff. 247. Contents: Exhortations on monastic duties, begins and ends imperfectly. Binding: Original heavy wooden boards, covered stamped hogskin (back defective). Script: Neat minuscules. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts: the shelfmark was not recorded in the Catalogue.

3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 211); acquired by the London bookseller Maggs. 4. Present location unkown. Bibliography SDBM _41858. Reproductions -

t he lo st manus cripts 337

Lost Lot 214 (B.-C. ?)

6

Homilies of SS. Chrysostom and Gregory (thirteenth century) Parchment; (in. 7.5/8 × 5.1/4 [193 × 133 mm]), text in one column, c. 25 lines to a page, ff. 261.

Script: Written in small cursive minuscules, c. 25 long lines to a page.

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts: the shelfmark was not recorded in the Catalogue. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 214); acquired by the London bookseller Maggs. 4. Present location unkown.

Ornamentation of the Codex: Red painted capitals.

Bibliography SDBM_41859.

Contents: Homilies of SS Chrysostom and Gregory. Binding: Original wooden boards, covered leather.

Reproductions -

Lost Lot 219 (B.-C. ?) Liturgies of John Chrysostom and Basil (fifteenth century) Paper; (in. 10.5/8 × 8 [270 × 203 mm]), text in one column, c. 16 lines to a page, ff. 96. Contents: Liturgies of St Chrysostom and Basil the Great, with an Ordinal of Reader, Sub-deacon, Priest and Bishop. Binding: Stamped and gilt leather covers in poor condition. Script: Written in bold minuscules in red and black, 16 long lines to a page.

Ornamentation of the Codex: Numerous large ornamental initials painted in gold and colours, and large decorations in red, blue and gold, of interlaced designs. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864.

7

3 3 8 the lo s t m a n u s c r i p t s

2. Burdett-Coutts: the shelfmark was not recorded in the Catalogue. 3. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1922) (Lot 219); acquired by the London bookseller Maggs. 4. Present location unkown. Bibliography SDBM_41860 (mentioned as ‘Latin’).

Description of the lost manuscripts (after London, Sotheby’s Sale of 23 June 1987) I have not seen these manuscripts; the following descriptions derive entirely from Sotheby’s, Catalogue, (1987).

Reproductions -

8

Lost Lot 44 (B.-C. II. 23; it was II. 16, which now is Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 83) Gospels (GA 539) (twelfth century) Parchment; 173 × 125 (168 × 125) mm, text in one column, c. 29 lines to the page, ff. 173. Physical Description: Quaternions, with signatures. Contents (f. 2) Matthew, (f. 55) Mark, (f. 88) Luke, (f. 140), John. (Description from Sotheby’s, Catalogue 1987, Lot 44, pp. 48–49, which I transcribe entirely): ‘Gospel Book, in Greek, with some glosses in Latin, illuminated manuscript on vellum [Eastern Mediterranean (perhaps Jerusalem or Constantinople) first half of the twelfth century] ‘173 leaves, lacking single leaves at beginning and after ff. 2, 58 and 87 and 2 leaves after f. 139, else complete, gatherings mostly

of 8 leaves […], with signatures, 29 lines, written in brown ink in a small and regular Greek minuscule script, Ammonian sections, canons, etc. in red, small initials in red or blue, last page written on the page in the form of a cross with a triangular pediment, full-page miniature of St Mark on f. 54v painted in full colour and gold, some early sidenotes and glosses including fifty pages with glosses in Latin in a European hand of the twelfth century now slightly cropped, some stains and smudges, drawing of a Maltese cross erased from f. 1, later inscriptions on last page, margins of last page defective, other wear and signs of extensive use, medieval binding of square wooden boards, sewn on

t he lo st manus cripts 339

3 bands, spine slightly raised “alla greca”, headbands sewn in red, yellow and green, binding covered with textile decorated in floral patterns in green and red, very worn, most of nap worn away, textile mostly rubbed away from spine leaving hessian covering beneath, upper board cracked horizontally and lower board cracked vertically, lacking bosses and clasps (168 mm by 125 mm). Burdett-Coutts MS II. 16 (changed in pencil to II. 23). The manuscript is a Gospel Book with tables of chapters, liturgical directions, Ammonian sections, Eusebian tables, etc. with St Matthew (f. 2), St Mark (f. 55), St Luke (f. 88) and St John (f. 140). Of especial interest are that 50 pages are annotated with Latin glosses in a twelfth-century European hand, perhaps German or (more likely) French, more-or less contemporary with the manuscript itself and still using the cedilla of “e” for “ae” (e.g. urbe, f. 10v) which is rare after 1150 and without the biting of curved bows which becomes general by about 1160–1170. The annotator is literate in both Latin and Greek and adds headings and brief translations. He works principally on St Matthew’s Gospel between ff. 5v and 44v, in St Luke on f. 89v and between ff. 111v and 130, and towards the end of St John between ff. 164 and 173. Since the present manuscript certainly remained in the east and was still there in the nineteenth century, the glossator doubtless saw and used the manuscript in situ, possibly in Constantinople or in Jerusalem which fell to the west in 1099. At this date almost no European biblical scholars knew Greek, and the comparative study of versions of the Scriptures was almost unknown before the work of the Victorine students in Paris in the early to mid-twelfth century. The full-page miniature shows St Mark dressed in robes of  blue and pink, seated on a throne with his left hand on an open book on a lectern and his right hand holding a pen and

supporting another open book on his lap. The lectern itself is of gold with 5 finials along the top, and appears to have a screwthread pedestal for adjusting its height. It is supported by a semi-circular cupboard with six little doors. Behind the Evangelist’s head is the end of a building with a red tiled roof. The background is of gold with a red frame. The miniature is of the type illustrated in [Marava–Chatzinikolaou - Toufexi-Paschou], I, 1978, fig. 474’. Wikipedia (I transcribe the full description): ‘Minuscule 539 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering), ε 141 (in Soden’s numbering), is a Greek minuscule manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. Palaeographically it has been assigned to the 11th century. Scrivener labeled it by number 551. The manuscript is lacunose. It was adapted for liturgical use. The codex contains a complete text of the four Gospels, on 173 parchment leaves (size 173 cm × 125 cm), with some lacunae (Matthew 1:1–17; Mark 1:1–14; Luke 1.1–17; John 1:1–46). It is written in one column per page, 29 lines per page. The text is divided according to the κεφάλαια (chapters) whose numerals are given at the margin, and the τίτλοι (titles of chapters) at the top of the pages. There is also a division according to the Ammonian Sections (in Mark 234 Sections, the last in 16:9), with references to the Eusebian Canons (written at the margin below Ammonian Section numbers). It contains Lectionary markings at the margin (for liturgical use), tables of the κεφάλαια (tables of contents) before each Gospel (defective), and pictures. The Greek text of the codex was not determined as the manuscript is not available. Aland did not place it in any Category. It was not examined by the Claremont Profile Method. It lacks the text of Matthew 16:2b–3 (signs of the times).

3 40 the lo s t m a n u s c r i p t s

In 1864 the manuscript was purchased from a dealer at Janina in Epeiros […]. The manuscript was presented by BurdettCoutts to Sir Roger Cholmely’s School […]. It was examined by Scrivener. It was in Sotheby’s. It was added to the list of the New Testament minuscule manuscripts by F. H. A. Scrivener (551) and C. R. Gregory saw it in 1883. The present location of the codex is unknown’. Binding: Medieval binding of square wooden boards, sewn on three bands, spine slightly raised ‘alla greca’, headbands sewn in red, yellow and green, binding covered with textile decorated in floral patterns in green and red, very worn; upper board cracked horizontally and lower board cracked vertically, lacking bosses and clasps. Marginal Notes: Fifty pages with glosses in Latin in a European (German or French) hand of the twelfth century. Ornamentation of the Codex: F. 54v fullpage miniature of St Mark painted in full colour and gold (reproduced in the Catalogue in black and white; reproduced here Ch. 9, Fig. 9.8). Ammonian sections and canons in red, small

initials in red or blue, last page written in form of a cross with a triangular pediment. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 16 or II. 23 (the shelfmark was changed in pencil to II. 23). 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 44); acquired by Brown (unknown), who paid £ 35,200; this is the most expensive of all the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts sold at that Sale. 5. Present location unkown. Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evann. no 551, p. 254 (mentioned as II. 16); Gregory, 200, no 539 (mentioned as II. 23); von Soden, I. I., ε141, p. 141; SDBM_29463; Wikipedia describes the codex, mentioned as ‘Minuscule 539’. Reproductions Fig. 9.8, Miniature of Mark (f. 54v). Sotheby’s Catalogue (1987) (Lot 44, p. 48).

t he lo st manus cripts 3 41

Lost Lot 45 (B.-C. II. 14) Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 314) (twelfth century), [the same shelfmark II. 14 is on MS Egerton 3154, f. 7] Parchment; (330 × 260) mm, text in two columns of c. 21 lines, a bifolium. Physical Description: A fragment consisting of a bifolium. Contents From Sotheby’s 1987 Catalogue, Lot 45: ‘A bifolium, double columns, 21 lines, written in brown ink in a large and handsome rapidly written Greek minuscule script; musical neums in red, small initials in red, one heading in red majuscules, two illuminated initials and headings, the initials in delicate foliate designs in red, blue, brown and green, with white tracery, outlined in gold, the headings column-width in fine gold majuscules, rather worn, 2 small holes at top affecting text, edges formerly folded round and stitched, perhaps as wrapper for a binding (326 cm by 256 cm). Burdett-Coutts MS II. 14 This is a fragment of a fine Saturday-Sunday Gospel Lectionary, with the text of Mark, 1:37–44 (2nd Saturday in Lent) and Mark 2:1–8 (2nd Sunday of Lent) and Mark 10:40–45 and John 11:1–12 (5th Sunday and 6th Saturday of Lent)’. (Description from Wikipedia, Lectionary 314): ‘Lectionary 314 (Gregory-Aland), designated by siglum l. 314 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering) is a Greek Manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. Palaeographically it has been assigned to the 12th century. The manuscript has survived in a fragmentary condition. The codex contains Lessons from the Gospels of lectionary (Evangelistarium). It is written

in Greek minuscule letters, on two parchment leaves (33 cm by 26 cm), 2 columns per page, 21 lines per page. Gregory dated the manuscript to the 12th century. It has been assigned by the Institute for New Testament Textual Research (INTF) to the 12th century. [On the history of the codex----]. It used to be held in London (Burdett-Coutts II. 14). The codex is now housed in the library of the Brown University (Koopman Collect. B X 360) in Providence, Rhode Island. The manuscript is not cited in critical editions of the Greek New Testament […]’. The location of the codex at Brown University mentioned by Wikipedia is wrong; it derives from: Münster, Institut für Neutestamentliche Textforschung, Doc ID 40314. This fragment is described as being at Brown University, where it is not; on the other hand manuscript Koopman Greek 3 (GA Lect. 315) is described as lost but it is actually at Brown University. Binding: Ornamentation of the Codex: Two initials in delicate foliate design, in red, blue, brown and green. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 14.

9

3 42 the lo s t m a n u s c r i p t s

3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s Catalogue (1987) (Lot 45); acquired by the firm Axia (q.v., Ch. 2 and n. 39). 5. Present location unkown.

10

Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 495, p. 357; Scrivener, Adversaria, Evst. 495; GA Lect. 314; Münster, Institut für Neutestamentliche Textforschung, Doc ID 40314; Wikipedia, Lectionary 314. Reproductions -

Lost Lot 51 (B.-C. I. 8) Lectionary of the Gospels (GA Lect. 215) (fourteenth century) Parchment; (238 × 180) mm, text in two columns of c. 25–29 lines, ff. 137. Eight leaves are palimpsest written in majuscules (ninth century?) Contents Upper Script: Lectionary of the Gospels. Lower Script (eight palimpsest leaves in uncials, ff. 48, 121, 126, 131, 133–37): part of a Triodion. (Description from Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987), Lot 51, which I fully transcribe): ‘137 leaves, lacking a blank at the beginning and probably several leaves at end, a total of probably 9 leaves have been cancelled at various points but text appears complete, gatherings mostly of 8 leaves (xvii10), some traces of signatures in red, double column, mostly 25–29 lines, written in brown ink in a regular Greek minuscule by more than one scribe, headings in red, decorated initials throughout in interlaced designs in red sometimes including pointing fingers or hands holding scrolls, decorated headpiece in interlaced design in red and black on f. 1, leaves towards the beginning worn or charred in upper outer margins, tears and stains

on many pages, generally sound, original sewing, leather covering from old (perhaps contemporary) binding of tanned leather blind ruled and stamped with small concentric rings, spine raised “alla greca”, lined with hessian, wooden boards now entirely lacking, covering rather worn and slightly defective (238 mm by 180 mm). Burdett-Coutts I. 8. The book is an Evangelistary with the daily lessons for the liturgical year arranged by the Gospels (f. 1), followed by the Gospels of the Passion (f. 89v), Lessons for Easter Eve (f. 107v), the Gospels for the Menologion (f. 109v) and the morning lections (f. 132v), breaking off in the ninth lection. 8 leaves are palimpsest (ff. 48, 121, 126, 131, 133–37) and it appears that the scribe accidentally omitted the end of the lessons for the Saturday of the 14th Week after Pentecost and the beginning of the lesson for Sunday of the 14th Week.

t he lo st manus cripts 343

These leaves, then, were supplied with re-used vellum. The undertext is part of a ninth- or tenth-century manuscript written in two columns in uncial script, written space c. 220 mm by 145 mm, 31 lines with approximately 11 letters to the line. The script can be seen fairly clearly, and is more legible by ultra-violet light. The text on f. 48 contains part of the lections for the Vespers of Tuesday in Holy Week (Exodus 2:5–10 and Job 1:13–22). Other leaves have liturgical indications in a smaller script, including the direction that Psalm 132 is to follow the Exodus reading. These show that the undertext is a fragment of a Triodion, that is, the volume of texts for the 10 weeks before Easter. No edition of the Triodion from the manuscripts exists, though Norbert Cappuyns, “L’histoire des livres liturgiques grecs” Studi Bizantini, 6 (1940), pp. 470–73 cites his own unpublished doctoral dissertation on the subject and mentions no manuscript earlier than the eighth century’. (Description from Wikipedia): ‘Lectionary 215, designated by siglum l. 215 (in the Gregory-Aland numbering) is a Greek manuscript of the New Testament, on parchment. Palaeographically it has been assigned to the 13th or 14th century. Scrivener labelled it by 240evl. The codex contains lessons from the Gospels of John, Matthew, Luke lectionary (Evangelistarium), on 137 parchment leaves (24 cm by 18 cm), with some lacunae. The text is written in Greek minuscule letters, in two columns per page, 25–29 lines per page. In John 1:18 it has μονογενής without υἱός. Several different leaves at the end (3rd, 4th, 5th, and 7th leaves) are palimpsest, from the 10th century, are written in uncial letters, in two columns per page, 32 lines per page (almost illegible). According to Gregory they have text from Book of Job and 1 Peter.

There are daily lessons from Easter to Pentecost. Scrivener and Gregory dated the manuscript to the 13th century. It has been assigned by the Institute for New Testament Textual Research to the 13th or the 14th century. [I omit the part on the history of the codex: Nothing is known until 1864, etc.]. The manuscript was added to the list of New Testament manuscripts by Scrivener (number 240) and Gregory (number 215); Gregory saw it in 1883. The manuscript is not cited in the critical editions of the Greek New Testament. The owner of the codex is unknown. The last place of its housing was Sotheby’s’. Binding: Leather covers from old (perhaps contemporary) binding of tanned leather blind ruled and stamped with small concentric rings, spine raised ‘alla greca’, lined with hessian, wooden boards now entirely lacking, covering rather worn and lightly defective. Ornamentation of the Codex: Decorated initials throughout in interlaced designs in red, sometimes including pointing fingers or hands holding scrolls, decorated headpiece in interlaced design in red and black on f. 1, leaves towards the beginning worn or charred. History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts I. 8. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue (1987) (Lot 51); acquired by Mazza (unknown; maybe a dealer). 5. Present location unkown.

3 44 the lo s t m a n u s c r i p t s

Bibliography Scrivener, Introduction, I, Evst. no 240, p. 344; Scrivener, Adversaria, lxxxix, n. 1 [at B.-C. III. 24]; Gregory, p. 405, no 215; SDBM_29469; Wikipedia

11

Lectionary 215. The present location of this codex is unknown. Reproductions -

Lost Lot 56 (B.-C. -) Leitourgikon (sixteenth century) Paper; (154 × 106) mm, text in one column of c. 13 lines, 3 folios (a bifolium and a single leaf ). Contents: Leitourgikon. 3 leaves (a bifolium and a single leaf ), 13 lines. Binding: None; the folios are contained in an envelope.

4. Sotheby’s, Catalogue of 23 June  1987 (Lot 56); acquired by Axia (q.v., Ch. 2 and n. 42). 5. Present location unkown.

Script: Written in red and black, c. 13 lines.

Bibliography -

Ornamentation of the Codex: Seven initials in red.

Reproductions -

History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts – No shelfmark. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate.

⁂

t he lo st manus cripts 345

Lost manuscript B.-C. II. 29 Hagiographica (B.-C. II. 29) (fifteenth century) Van de Vorst-Delehaye, pp. 387–89, described three hagiographic manuscripts which were in the Library in Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate, under the title Bibliotheca Scholae in Highgate prope Londinium. The manuscripts are cited with their Burdett-Coutts shelfmarks: I. 5 [today codex Athens, EBE 4088], II. 4 [today Egerton 3145], and II. 29 [the present manuscript, which is lost]. Paper; (205 × 155) mm, text in one column, ff. 143. Contents (This is van de Vorst-Delehaye catalogue’s description; to the BHG identifications given by van de Vorst-Delehaye, I have added the identifications missing, when known). ‘II. 29 Chartaceus, foliorum 143, 205 × 135, lineis plenis saec. XV exaratus. Praemissus est index rerum, alia manu scriptus, e quo constat codicem acephalum esse. Passionem S. Panteleemonis manus paulo recentior exaravit. Homilias nonnullas omisimus. 1. (ff. 2–11) Μαρτύριον τοῦ ἐνδόξου μεγαλομάρτυρος καὶ ἰαματικοῦ Νικήτα, inc.: Ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ χρόνῳ ἐγενήθην παιδίον νεότερος υἱὸς βασιλέως Μαξιμιανοῦ; des.: εἶναι ἀσκανδάλιστοι πορευθῶμεν· ᾧ ἡ δόξα – ἀμήν. Θεὸς διὰ πρεσβειῶν τοῦ ἀηττήτου – ἀμήν. 2. (ff. 14–19) Μαρτύριον τῆς ἁγίας μεγαλομάρτυρος Παρασκευῆς, inc.: Ὁ πατὴρ τῆς ἁγίας μάρτυρος Παρασκευῆς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἀγάθων, des.: ἔνθα ἀσπαζόμεθα καὶ κατατρυφῶμεν τὸ θεοτίμητον καὶ ἀεισέβαστον ἅγιον τάφον – ἀμήν. [Martyrion of St Parasceve (BHG 1420h)]. 3. (ff. 19–25) Θαῦμα τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ θαυματουργοῦ Νικολάου Μύρων τῆς Λυκίας, inc.: Ὡς καὶ ἐγένετο λιμὸς ἰσχυρὸς κατὰ παντὸς τόπου καὶ τὴν πόλιν τῶν Μυρέων – des.: πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ ὡς τοῦ Ἰὼβ - ἀμήν. [ed. Gustav Anrich, Hagios Nikolaos. Der Heilige Nikolaos in der

griechischen Kirche. (TU, 1) (Berlin: Teubner, 1913), pp. 288–99]. 4. (ff.  27v–31v) Τοῦ ἐν ἁγίοις πατρὸς ἡμῶν Γρηγορίου ἀρχιεπισκόπου Νεοκεσαρίας, inc.: Ἀρχιεπισκόπου καὶ θαυματουργοῦ Γρηγορίου Νεοκεσαρίας τῆς πόλεως ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν πόλιν Νεοκεσαρίας -, des. εὐλογημένος δέ ἐστιν ὁ ἔχων καταγράψασθαι τὴν διήγησιν ταύτην – ἀμήν. [Gregory Βishop of Neokaisareias (BHG 715e)]. 5. (ff. 35–35v) Ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἰδόντος Ἑβρέου ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ λειτουργίᾳ μελιζόμενον βρέφος ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἁγίου [Basil, The Hebrew who saw… (BHG 248)]. 6. (ff. 36–36v) Περὶ τοῦ ἀββᾶ τοῦ βαστάζοντος τὸν πτωχὸν Χριστόν, inc.: Ἦν τις ἡγούμενος ἐν τῷ κοινοβίῳ τινὸς ἀπὸ Ἐγύπτου ἐνάρετος, des.: ἀποδιδοὺς ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ – ἀμήν. Χριστὲ ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ἀεὶ ἐλπίζων – ἀμήν. [On the Abbot who carried Christ (BHG 1450d)]. 7. (ff. 36v–43) Ἐρωτήσεις τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰακώβου ἀδελφοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου πρὸς Ἰωάννην τὸν θεολόγον, des.: ταῦτα κατηγορούμενοι ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων πεμπόμενοι – ἀμήν. [Questions of St Jacob brother of Christ to John the Theologian (BHG 765b)]. 8. (ff. 43–45v) Θαῦμα γενόμενον τοῦ ἁγίου Μηνᾶ πρὸς Ἑβρέου καὶ Χριστιανοῦ [Miracle of St Menas with a Hebrew and a Christian (BHG 1260)].

12

346 the lo s t m a n u s c r i p t s

9. (ff. 45v–47) Τοῦ ἁγίου αὐτοῦ περὶ τοῦ πορευθέντος προσεύξασθαι, des.: οὐδὲ ἔλαβον ἐξ αὐτοῦ. [St Menas (BHG 1257)]. 10. (ff. 51–57) Ἀποκάλυψις τοῦ ἁγίου Χρηστοφόρου ὅτε ἀπεκαλύφθη πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους, inc.: Καθημένων τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων ἐπὶ τοῦ ὄρους Σινᾶ καὶ ἐνθυμούμενος αὐτοῖς περὶ τῆς πόλεως – des.: ὁ δὲ κυνοκέφαλος οὐκ ἀφίστατο ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποστόλων τοῦ μαρτυρίου στέφανον ἐνεδύσατο – ἀμήν. [Revelation of St Christopher to the Apostles (BHG 311k)]. 11. (ff. 59–64) Βίος καὶ πολιτεία τοῦ ὁσίου πατρὸς ἡμῶν Ἀλεξίου τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ, des.: καὶ θρήνει ὁ Φάραξ μύρων εὐωδίας καὶ ὅστις λαμβάνει – ἀμήν [Life of Alexander Homo Dei (BHG 51)]. 12. (ff. 64–72v) Βίος καὶ πολιτεία τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰωάννου τοῦ Καλυβίτου, inc.: Βίον καλὸν καὶ ἁγνὸν καὶ ἀμώμητον καὶ ἐνάρετον, des.: ἠξιώθη τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως – ἀμήν. [Life of John Calybita (BHG 868c) 13. (ff. 76–88) Ἄθλησις τῆς ἁγίας μεγαλομάρτυρος Μαρήνης [Martyrion of St Marina (BHG 1167)]. 14. (ff. 110–112) Περὶ Ἐφραῒμ τοῦ Σύρου [Ephraim Syrus (BHG 255)]. 15. (ff. 112v–120v) Ἀποκάλυψις τοῦ ἁγίου ἀποστόλου καὶ εὐαγγελιστοῦ Ἰωάννου τοῦ θεολόγου περὶ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου καἱ περὶ τῆς δευτέρας παρουσίας τοῦ Kυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, des.: τοὺς δὲ ἐλπίζοντας ἐπὶ κύριον ἔλεος κυκλώσει – ἀμήν. [Apocalypsis apocrypha, St John the Theologian (BHG 922c)]. 16. (ff. 120v–124v) Ἐπιστολὴ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ πεμφθεῖσα ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῇ

ἁγίᾳ πόλει ἐγγραφεῖσα δὲ παρὰ τοῦ ἁγιωτάτου πατριάρχου Ἱεροσολύμων καὶ σταλεῖσα εἰς πάντας Χριστιανούς, inc.: Ἀκούσατε, ἀδελφοὶ καὶ πατέρες ἱερεῖς καὶ μονάζοντες, des. mut.: καὶ θείων μυστηρίων ἀξιοῦσθαι καὶ ὁποι-[ [Letter of Christ (BHG 812j)]. 17. (ff.  126–143v) Μαρτύριον τοῦ ἁγίου καὶ ἐνδόξου μεγαλομάρτυρος Παντελεήμονος, des. mut.: ἐπολέμησάν με ἐκ νεότητός μου· εἰπάτω δὴ Ἰσραήλ (Ps. 128, 1, 2). [Martyrion of St Panteleimon (BHG 1413)]. Binding: Ornamentation of the Codex: History of the Manuscript 1. Acquired by Reverend Barnes in Ioannina in 1864. 2. Burdett-Coutts II. 29. 3. Highgate School. Presented by Angela Burdett-Coutts in 1871 to Sir Roger Cholmeley’s School at Highgate. 4. Described by van de Vorst-Delehaye in 1913 among the Highgate School hagiographic manuscripts (pp. 387–89). 5. Present location unkown. Bibliography Van de Vorst-Delehaye, pp. 387–89. Reproductions -

Appendix

1. List of the Burdett-Coutts manuscripts according to their present location Ann Arbor, University of Michigan, Special Collections Research Center Present Shelfmark B.-C. Shelfmark Sotheby’s Lot Date

Contents

1. Mich. Ms. 15 2. Mich. Ms. 16 3. Mich. Ms. 17 4. Mich. Ms. 18 5. Mich. Ms. 19 6. Mich. Ms. 20 7. Mich. Ms. 21 8. Mich. Ms. 22 9. Mich. Ms. 23a

III. 5 III. 37 III. 29 II. 18 II. 13 I. 9 I. 4 I. 3 II. 261

170 [1922] 171 [1922] 173 [1922] 174 [1922] 175 [1922] 176 [1922] 177 [1922] 178 [1922] 179 [1922]

11/12 12 15 14 12/13 11 13 11 11

10. Mich. Ms. 23b 11. Mich. Ms. 24 12. Mich. Ms. 25 13. Mich. Ms. 26 14. Mich. Ms. 27 15. Mich. Ms. 28 16. Mich. Ms. 29 17. Mich. Ms. 30 18. Mich. Ms. 31 19. Mich. Ms. 32 20. Mich. Ms. 33 21. Mich. Ms. 34 22. Mich. Ms. 35 23. Mich. Ms. 36 24. Mich. Ms. 37

II. 262 II. 7 III. 9 I. 7 III. 41 III. 46 III. 43 III. 10 III. 34 III. 52 [not II. 5] III. 1 III. 24 -

179 [1922] 180 [1922] 182 [1922] 183 [1922] 184 [1922] 185 [1922] 186 [1922] 187 [1922] 189 [1922] 190 [1922] 191 [1922] 194 [1922] 195 [1922] 197 [1922] 204 [1922]

15 14 13 14 14 14 a. 1437 a. 1430 14 14 14 13 14 16 14 and 9

25. Mich. Ms. 38 26. Mich. Ms. 39 27. Mich. Ms. 40 28. Mich. Ms. 41

-

205 [1922] 206 [1922] 207a [1922] 207b [1922]

13 a. 1548 16 15

Gospels (GA 543) Apostolos (GA 876) Three Liturgies (GA Lect. 223) Gospels (GA 538) Gospels (GA 537) Gospels (GA 535) Gospels (GA 533) Gospels (GA 532) Gospel of Mark, a fragment (GA 540) Gospels (GA 541) Gospels (GA 536) Gospels (GA 544) Gospels (GA 534) Gospels (GA 546) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 226) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 225) Gospels (GA 545) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 224) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 227) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 313) Apostolos (GA 223) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 170) Hagiographica Liturgy of Basil (and GA Lect. 1637) Menaeum Novembris Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 1638) Gregentios, Disputatio Hagiographica

348 a p p e n di x

Present Shelfmark B.-C. Shelfmark Sotheby’s Lot Date

Contents

29. Mich. Ms. 42 30. Mich. Ms. 43 31. Mich. Ms. 44

III. 53 -

208 [1922] 210 [1922] 212 [1922]

16 14 11/12

32. Mich. Ms. 45 33. Mich. Ms. 46 34. Mich. Ms. 47 35. Mich. Ms. 48 36. Mich. Ms. 49 37. Mich. Ms. 50 38. Mich. Ms. 51 Mich. Ms. 52

I. 10 -

213 [1922] 215 [1922] 216 [1922] 217 [1922] 218 [1922] 221 [1922] 222 [1922] 223a [1922]

39. Mich. Ms. 53 40. Mich. Ms. 54 41. Mich. Ms. 55a 42. Mich. Ms. 55b 43. Mich. Ms. 56 44. Mich. Ms. 57 45. Mich. Ms. 58 46. Mich. Ms. 59 47. Mich. Ms. 60 48. Mich. Ms. 65 49. Mich. Ms. 66 50. Mich. Ms. 67 51. Mich. Ms. 68 52. Mich. Ms. 69 53. Mich. Ms. 78 54. Mich. Ms. 79 55. Mich. Ms. 83

II. 263 II. 261 III. 44 III. 23 II. 16

223b [1922] 223c [1922] 223d [1922] 223e [1922 224 [1922] 225 [1922] 226 [1922] 227 [1922] 228 [1922] 168 [1922] 169 [1922] 193 [1922] 201 [1922] 203 [1922] 167 [1922] 196 [1922] 192 [1922]

11/12 16/17 15 12 14 14 14 a Latin manuscript a. 1751 a. 1725 16 17 16 13 16 14 17/18 15/16 a. 1649 15 14 12 11 14 13 and 9

M. Malaxos, Nomocanon Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 228) Church Fathers, Chrysostom, Homilies Basil, Homilies Damascenus Studites, Thesaurus Romanus Melodus; Menologium Hagiographica Three Liturgies (GA Lect. 216) Lives of female saints Menologium Vikentios Damodὸs Liturgy of Basil Liturgical legal book Patristic texts Apophthegmata Patrum Hymns Evangelium Nicodemi Homilies Historical and legal texts Psalms and Odes Psalms 1–151 Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 476) Hymns Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 1639) Chrysostom, In Genesim Chrysostom, Eclogae Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 220, lower text GA Lect. 2309)

Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados (EBE) Present Shelfmark B.-C. Shelfmark

Sotheby’s Lot Date

Contents

1. EBE 4078 2. EBE 4079

II. 5 I. 2

41 [1987] 43 [1987]

12 12

3. EBE 4080 4. EBE 4082 5. EBE 4083 6. EBE 4084 7. EBE 4085 8. EBE 4086 9. EBE 4087

I. 231 I. 12 II. 3 I. 6 II. 222 I. 15 I. 16

48 [1987] 42 [1987] 49 [1987] 55 [1987] 67 [1987] 61 [1987] 58 [1987]

13/14 12 12/13 13 18 15 ex. 16

Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 219) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 214) (it formed one codex with Cambridge Addit. 4489) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 217) Horologium Theotokarion John Damascenus Hymns Nine Odes, Octoechos, Triodion Chrysostom, Homilies

appendix 349

Present Shelfmark B.-C. Shelfmark

Sotheby’s Lot Date

Contents

10. EBE 4088 11. EBE 4089 12. EBE 4090 13. EBE 4091 14. EBE 4092 15. EBE 4093 16. EBE 4094 17. EBE 4095 18. EBE 4096 19. EBE 4097

59 [1987] 47 [1987] 60 [1987] 62 [1987] 64 [1987] 63 [1987] 65 [1987] 52 [1987] 46 [1987] 66 [1987]

Menologium, January Climacus, Scala Octoechos The three Liturgies M. Malaxos, Nomocanon Liturgies, Chrysostom and Basil Philosophical texts Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 218) Menaeum Sept.-Feb. Religious poems

I. 5 II. 20 II. 91 II. 8 II. 92 II. 19 (earlier I. 19) I. 232 II. 12 I. 18

15 13 15 16 a. 1651 a. 1624 16 15 13 18

Dublin, Chester Beatty Library Present Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark

Sotheby’s Lot Date

Contents

1. CBL W 134

III. 4

181 (1922)

Gospels (GA 2603)

14

London, British Library Present Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark

Sotheby’s Lot Date

Contents

1. Addit. 40655 2. Addit. 40656

I. 11

220 [1922] 172 [1922]

3. Addit. 64797 4. Egerton 3145

II. 4

54 [1987] 15 bought by BM 10

5. Egerton 3154

II. 14

bought by BM 11

Palladius, Theodoretus Psalms and Odes (GA Lect. 932) Moschopoulos, Erotemata Epistles, Apocalypse (GA 699) Geoponica

11 13

Montreal, McGill University Library Present Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark Sotheby’s Lot Date

Contents

1. MS Greek 4

-

Nomocanon

199 [1922]

15

Notre Dame (IN), University of Notre Dame, Hesburgh Library Present Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark Sotheby’s Lot Date

Contents

1. MS Graec. b. 3

II. 3 (then I. 10)

Theotokarion

50 [1987]

14

3 50 a p p e n di x

Orlando (FL), The Scriptorium Present Shelfmark

B.-C. Shelfmark

Sotheby’s Lot Date

Contents

1. VK 1096

II. 30

53 [1987]

15

Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 221)

Present Shelfmark B.-C. Shelfmark Sotheby’s Lot

Date

Contents

1. MS 243

a. 1528

Horologium and Menologium

Princeton (NJ), University Library, Department of Rare Books and Special Collections II. 1

57 (1987)

Providence (RI), Brown University, John Hay Library, Koopman Collection Present Shelfmark B.-C. Shelfmark Sotheby’s Lot

Date

Contents

1. MS Greek 3

16

Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 315)

III. 42

209 [1922]

Location Unknown 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12.



B.-C. Shelfmark Sotheby’s Lot

Scrivener1

Date

Contents

III. 21 II. 16 (II. 23) II. 14 I. 8 II. 29

no 246, p. 344 no 551, p. 254 no 495, p. 357 no 240, p. 344 -

13 15 16 15/16 12 13 15 12 12 14 16 15

Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 222) Biographies of Holy Men Chrysostom Liturgy Church Services Exhortations to monks Chrysostom, Gregory Chrysostom, Basil Gospels (GA 539) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 314) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 215) Leitourgikon Hagiographica

188 [1922] 198 [1922] 200 [1922] 202 [1922] 211 [1922] 214 [1922] 219 [1922] 44 [1987] 45 [1987] 51 [1987] 56 [1987] Lost, but described by van de VorstDelehaye9

1 All cross-references are to Scrivener, Introduction, I. 357, no 495. 2 pp. 387–89 (1913); see also Pinakes.

appendix 351

2. List of the manuscripts according to their Burdett-Coutts shelfmark Class I B.-C. Shelfmark Sotheby’s Lot

Location

Date Contents

[I. 1] I. 2 I. 3 I. 4 I. 5 I. 6 I. 7 I. 8 I. 9 I. 10 I. 11

43 [1987] 178 [1922] 177 [1922] 59 [1987] 55 [1987] 183 [1922] 51 [1987] 176 [1922] 218 [1922] 172 [1922]

Athens, EBE 4079 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 22 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 21 Athens, EBE 4088 Athens, EBE 4084 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 26 Lost, Unknown Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 20 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 49 London Addit. 40656

12 11 13 15 13 14 14 11 14 13

I. 12 [I. 13] [I. 14] I. 15 I. 16 [I. 17] I. 18 [II. 2] [I. 19]

42 [1987] 61 [1987] 58 [1987] 66 [1987] this shelfmark was later changed to II. 19, q.v. 48 [1987] 52 [1987]

Athens, EBE 4082 Athens, EBE 4086 Athens, EBE 4087 Athens, EBE 4097

Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 214) Gospels (GA 532) Gospels (GA 533) Menologium, January John Damascenus Gospels (GA 534) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 215) Gospels (GA 535) Three Liturgies (GA Lect. 216) Psalms and Odes (GA Lect. 932) 12 Horologium 15 ex. Nine Odes, Octoechos, Triodion 16 Chrysostom, Homilies 18 Religious poems

Athens, EBE 4080 Athens, EBE 4095

13/14 15

[I. 20] [I. 21] [I. 22] I. 23 1 I. 232

Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 217) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 218)

Class II B.-C. Shelfmark Sotheby’s Lot

Location

Date

Contents

II. 1 II. 14 II. 3 II. 4 II. 5 [II. 5]

57 [1987] bought by BM 49 [1987] bought by BM 41 [1987]

a. 1528 11 12/13 10 12

Horologium and Menologium Geoponica Theotokarion Epistles, Apocalypse (GA 699) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 219)

[II. 6] II. 7 II. 8

180 [1922] 64 [1987]

Princeton, UL, MS 243 London, BL, Egerton 3154 Athens, EBE 4083 London, BL, Egerton 3145 Athens, EBE 4078 [written also on Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 33] Ann Arbor Mich. Ms. 24 Athens, EBE 4092

14 a. 1651

Gospels (GA 536) M. Malaxos, Nomocanon

3 52 a p p e n di x

B.-C. Shelfmark Sotheby’s Lot

Location

Date

Contents

II. 91

62 [1987] 63 [1987]

Athens, EBE 4091 Athens, EBE 4093

16 a. 1624

[II. 10] [II. 11] II. 12 II. 13 II. 14 [II. 15] II. 16 [II. 17] II. 18 II. 19 (earlier it was I. 19) II. 20 [II. 21] II. 222 II. 23 (earlier it was II. 16) [II. 24] [II. 25] II. 261 II. 262 II. 263 [II. 27] [II. 28] II. 29

46 [1987] 175 [1922] 45 [1987] 192 [1922] 174 [1922] 65 [1987]

Athens, EBE 4096 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 19 Lost, location unknown Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 83 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 18 Athens, EBE 4094

13 12/13 12 13 14 16

The three Liturgies Liturgies, Chrysostom and Basil Menaeum Sept.-Feb. Gospels (GA 537) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 314) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 220) Gospels (GA 538) Philosophical texts

47 [1987] 67 [1987] 44 [1987]

Athens, EBE 4089 Athens, EBE 4085 Lost, location unknown

13 18 12

Climacus, Scala Hymns Gospels (GA 539)

179 [1922] 179 [1922] 223d [1922] -

11 15 16 15

Gospel of Mark (GA 540) Gospels (GA 541) Liturgical legal book Hagiographica

II. 30

53 [1987]

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 23a Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 23b Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 55a Lost, but described by van de Vorst-Delehaye Orlando, The Scriptorium, VK 1096

15

Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 221)

B.-C. Shelfmark Sotheby’s Lot

Location

Date

Contents

III. 1 [III. 2] [III. 3] III. 4 III. 5 [III. 6] [III. 7] [III. 8] III. 9 III. 10 [III. 11]

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 34 Dublin, CBL W 134 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 15 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 25 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 30 -

13 14 11/12 13 a. 1430 -

Apostolos (GA 223) Gospels (GA 2603) Gospels (GA 543) Gospels (GA 544) Gospels (GA 545) -

II. 92

Class III 194 [1922] 181 [1922] 170 [1922] 182 [1922] 187 [1922] -

appendix 353

B.-C. Shelfmark Sotheby’s Lot

Location

Date

Contents

[III. 12] [III. 13]

-

-

-

-

[III. 14] [III. 15] [III. 16] [III. 17] [III. 18] [III. 19] [III. 20] III. 21 [III. 22] III. 23 III. 24 [III. 25] [III. 26] [III. 27] [III. 28] III. 29

188 [1922] 203 [1922] 195 [1922] 173 [1922]

Lost, location unknown Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 69 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 35 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 17

13 12 14 15

[III. 30] [III. 31] [III. 32] [III. 33] III. 34 [III. 35] [III. 36] III. 37 [III. 38] [III. 39] [III. 40] III. 41 III. 42

189 [1922] 171 [1922] 184 [1922] 209 [1922]

14 12 14 16

III. 43 III. 44 [III. 45] III. 46 [III. 47] [III. 48] [III. 49] [III. 50] [III. 51] III. 52 III. 53

186 [1922] 193 [1922] 185 [1922] 190 [1922] 210 [1922]

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 31 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 16 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 27 Providence, Brown University Gr. 3 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 29 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 67 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 28 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 32 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 43

Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 222) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 1639) Apostolos (GA Lect. 170) Three Liturgies (GA Lect. 223) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 224) Apostolos (GA 876) Gospels (GA 546) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 315)

a. 1437 15 14 14 14

Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 225) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 476) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 226) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 227) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 228)

3 54 a p p e n di x

3. List of the manuscripts according to Sotheby’s lot numbers Sale of 15–17 May 1922 Lot

Location

B.-C. Shelfmark

Date

Contents

167 [1922] 168 [1922] 169 [1922] 170 [1922] 171 [1922] 172 [1922]

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 78 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 65 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 66 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 15 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 16 London, Addit. 40656

III. 5 III. 37 I. 11

11 15/16 a. 1649 11/12 12 13

173 [1922] 174 [1922] 175 [1922] 176 [1922] 177 [1922] 178 [1922] 179 [1922]

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 17 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 18 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 19 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 20 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 21 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 22 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 23a Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 23b

III. 29 II. 18 II. 13 I. 9 I. 4 I. 3 II. 261 II. 262

15 14 12/13 11 13 11 11 15

Chrysostom, In Genesim Psalm and Odes Psalms 1–151 Gospels (GA 543) Apostolos (GA 876) Psalms and Odes (GA Lect. 932) Three Liturgies (GA Lect. 223) Gospels (GA 538) Gospels (GA 537) Gospels (GA 535) Gospels (GA 533) Gospels (GA 532) Gospel of Mark (GA 540) Gospels (GA 541)

180 [1922] 181 [1922] 182 [1922] 183 [1922] 184 [1922] 185 [1922] 186 [1922] 187 [1922] 188 [1922] 189 [1922] 190 [1922] 191 [1922] 192 [1922] 193 [1922] 194 [1922] 195 [1922] 196 [1922] 197 [1922] 198 [1922] 199 [1922]

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 24 Dublin, CBL W 134 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 25 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 26 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 27 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 28 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 29 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 30 Lost, unknown Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 31 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 32 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 33 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 83 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 67 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 34 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 35 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 79 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 36 Lost, unknown Montreal, McGill MS Greek 4 Lost, unknown Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 68 Lost, unknown Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 69 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 37

II. 7 III. 4 III. 9 I. 7 III. 41 III. 46 III. 43 III. 10 III. 21 III. 34 III. 52 [II. 5] II. 16 III. 44 III. 1 III. 24 -

14 14 13 14 14 14 a. 1437 a. 1430 13 14 14 14 13 15 13 14 14 16 15 15

Gospels (GA 536) Gospels (GA 2603) Gospels (GA 544) Gospels (GA 534) Gospels (GA 546) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 226) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 225) Gospels (GA 545) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 222) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 224) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 227) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 313) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 220) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 476) Apostolos (GA 223) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 170) Chrysostom, Eclogae Hagiographica Biographies of Holy Men Nomocanon

III. 23 -

16 14 15/16 12 14

Chrysostom Liturgy Hymns Ecclesiastical legal texts Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 1639) Liturgy of Basil. (GA Lect. 1637)

200 [1922] 201 [1922] 202 [1922] 203 [1922] 204 [1922]

appendix 355

Lot

Location

B.-C. Shelfmark

Date

Contents

205 [1922] 206 [1922] 207a [1922] 207b [1922] 208 [1922] 209 [1922]

III. 42

13 a. 1548 16 15 16 16

Menaeum Novembris Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 1638) Gregentios Hagiogaphica M. Malaxos, Nomocanon Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 315)

210 [1922] 211 [1922]

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 38 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 39 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 40 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 41 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 42 Providence, Brown Uni. Gr. 3 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 43 Lost, unknown

III. 53 -

14 12

212 [1922] 213 [1922] 214 [1922]

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 44 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 45 Lost, unknown

-

11/12 11/12 13

215 [1922]

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 46

-

16/17

216 [1922] 217 [1922] 218 [1922] 219 [1922]

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 47 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 48 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 49 Lost, unknown

I. 10 -

15 12 14 15

220 [1922] 221 [1922] 223a [1922]

London, Addit. 40655 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 50 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 52

-

223b [1922] 223c [1922] 223d [1922] 223e [1922] 224 [1922] 225 [1922] 226 [1922] 227 [1922] 228 [1922]

Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 53 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 54 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 55a Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 55b Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 56 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 57 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 58 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 59 Ann Arbor, Mich. Ms. 60

II. 263 II. 261 -

11 14 a Latin manuscript a. 1751 a. 1725 16 16 16 13 16 14 17/18

Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 228) Exhortations on monastic duties Chrysostom, Homilies Basil, Homilies Homilies of Chrysostom and Basil Damascenus Studites, Thesaurus Romanus Melodus Hagiographica Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 216) Liturgies of Chrysostom and Gregory Palladius, Theodoretus Lives of female saints Vikentios Damodὸs Liturgy of Basil Liturgical legal book Patristic texts Apophthegmata Patrum Hymns Evangelium Nicodemi Homilies Historical and legal texts

Sale of 23 June 1987 Lot

Location

B.-C. Shelfmark Date

Contents

41 [1987] 42 [1987] 43 [1987] 44 [1987] 45 [1987] 46 [1987] 47 [1987] 48 [1987]

Athens, EBE 4078 Athens, EBE 4082 Athens, EBE 4079 Lost, bought by Brown Lost [a bifolium] Athens, EBE 4096 Athens, EBE 4089 Athens, EBE 4080

II. 5 I. 12 I. 2 II. 23 (was II. 16) II. 14 II. 12 II. 20 I. 231

Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 219) Horologium Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 214) Gospels (GA 539) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 314) Menaeum Sept. to Feb. Climacus, Scala Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 217)

12 12 12 12 12 13 13 13/14

356 a p p e n di x

Lot

Location

B.-C. Shelfmark Date

Contents

49 [1987] 50 [1987] 51 [1987] 52 [1987] 53 [1987]

II. 3 II. 3 (then I. 10) I. 8 I. 232 II. 30

12/13 14 13 15 15

Theotokarion Theotokarion Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 215) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 218) Gospel Lect. (GA Lect. 221)

I. 6 -

15 13 16

Moschopoulos, Erotemata John Damascenus Leitourgikon

57 [1987] 58 [1987] 59 [1987] 60 [1987] 61 [1987]

Athens, EBE 4083 Notre Dame, MS Graec. b. 3 Lost, bought by Mazza Athens, EBE 4095 Orlando, The Scriptorium, VK 1096 London, BL, Addit. 64797 Athens, EBE 4084 Lost [a bifolium and a single leaf ] Princeton, UL, MS 243 Athens, EBE 4087 Athens, EBE 4088 Athens, EBE 4090 Athens, EBE 4086

II. 1 I. 16 I. 5 I. 15

a. 1528 16 15 15 15 ex.

62 [1987] 63 [1987]

Athens, EBE 4091 Athens, EBE 4093

II. 91 II. 92

16 a. 1624

64 [1987] 65 [1987]

Athens, EBE 4092 Athens, EBE 4094

a. 1651 16

66 [1987] 67 [1987]

Athens, EBE 4097 Athens, EBE 4085

II. 8 II. 19 (earlier I. 19) I. 18 II. 222

Horologium and Menologium Chrysostom, Homilies Menologium, January Octoechos Nine Odes, Octoechos, Triodion The three Liturgies Liturgies, Chrysostom and Basil M. Malaxos, Nomocanon Philosophical texts

18 18

Religious poems Hymns

54 [1987] 55 [1987] 56 [1987]

Index of Manuscripts and Illustrations

Numbers refer to pages, ‘Fig.’ refers to reproductions in the Chapters, ‘Pl.’ refers to Plates at the end of the book. Ann Arbor (MI) University of Michigan Library, Special Collections Research Center Mich. Ms. 15 44-45, 47, 64, 66, 119, 121-123,  126 (Chapter 8, Fig. 8.1, f. 1,  detail), 128, 129 (Chapter 8, Fig. 8.2,  binding), 130 (Chapter 8, Fig. 8.3,  f. 43; Fig. 8.4, f. 72), 149, 158, 160,  347, 352, 354 Pl. 1, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 16 41, 67, 158, 162, 347, 353-354 Pl. 2, f. 6 Mich. Ms. 17 44-45, 47, 68, 83-86, 87  (Chapter 5, Fig. 5.1, f. 9,  Fig. 5.2, f. 31), 158, 164, 347, 353-354 Pl. 3, f. 6 Mich. Ms. 18 44-45, 47, 66, 131-132, 133  (Chapter 9, Fig. 9.1, f. 1v),  134 (Chapter 9, Fig. 9.3, f. 82),  158, 166, 347, 352, 354 Pl. 4, f. 2 Mich. Ms. 19 44-45, 47, 66, 158, 169, 347,  352, 354 Pl. 5, f. 2 Mich. Ms. 20 44-45, 47, 66, 158, 171, 347,  351, 354 Pl. 6, f. 7 Mich. Ms. 21 44-45, 47, 66, 83, 88,  89 (Chapter 5, Fig. 5.3, f. 237,

   

Fig. 5.4, f. 237v), 149, 151 (Chapter 10, Fig. 10.3, f. 1, Fig. 10.4, f. 73, detail), 158, 172, 189, 347, 351, 354

Pl. 7, f. 73 Mich. Ms. 22 44-45, 47, 66, 131-132, 135,  136 (Chapter 9, Fig. 9.4, f. 5,  Fig. 9.5, f. 83v), 137 (Fig. 9.6,  f. 133v), 139, 158, 175, 347,  351, 354 Pl. 8, f. 8 Mich. Ms. 23a 43-45, 47, 52, 66, 158, 178,  347, 352, 354 Pl. 9, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 23b 43-45, 47, 52, 66, 158, 179, 347,  352, 354 Pl. 10, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 24 44-45, 47, 66, 115,  116 (Chapter 7, Fig. 7.1, binding),  117 (Chapter 7, Fig. 7.2, binding),  149, 151 (Chapter 10, Fig. 10.5, f. 8),  152 (Fig. 10.6, f. 34; Fig.10.7, f. 61),  158, 180, 187, 347, 351, 354 Pl. 11, f. 8 Mich. Ms. 25 44-45, 47, 66, 131-132,  140 (Chapter 9, Fig. 9.10, f. 2),  141, 158, 184, 347, 352, 354 Pl. 12a, ff. 1v-2; Pl. 12b, ff. 76v-77 Mich. Ms. 26 44-45, 47, 66, 83, 90, 115-116,  117 (Chapter 7, Fig. 7.3, binding),

3 58 i n de x o f m a n u s c r i p t s an d i l lu s t r at i o n s

  

131-132, 140 (Chapter 9, Fig. 9.11, f. 8; Fig. 9.13, f. 80v), 141, 158, 183, 186, 188, 347, 351, 354 Pl. 13, f. 8; Pl. 14, f. 270v Mich. Ms. 27 44-45, 47, 66, 131-132, 141,  158, 189, 347, 353-354, Pl. 15, f. 2 Mich. Ms. 28 44-45, 47, 67, 79 (Chapter 4,  Fig. 4.6, f. 86v), 81 (Chapter 4,  Fig. 4.9, f. 29v), 83, 90, 158,  191, 347, 353-354 Pl. 16, f. 2 Mich. Ms. 29 41, 44-45, 47, 67,  81 (Chapter 4, Fig. 4.10, f. 68),  83, 90, 158, 193, 347, 353-354 Pl. 17, f. 1; Pl. 18, f. 309 Mich. Ms. 30 44-45, 47, 66, 83, 90, 93,  131-132, 142 (Chapter Fig. 9.15,  f. 2v; Fig. 9.16, f. 15v), 143 (Chapter 9,  Fig. 9.17, f. 16; Fig. 9.18, f. 16v),  144 (Chapter 9, Fig. 9.19, f. 306v), 158, 195,  347, 352, 354 Pl. 19, f. 17; Pl. 20, f. 390 Mich. Ms. 31 67, 80 (Chapter 4, Fig. 4.8.  f. 2), 83, 93, 158, 199, 347, 353-354 Pl. 21, f. 2; Pl. 22, f. 207v Mich. Ms. 32 44-45, 47, 67, 158, 201, 347, 353-354 Pl. 23, f. 4 Mich. Ms. 33 42, 67, 158, 203, 347, 351, 354 Pl. 24, f. 4 Mich. Ms. 34 64, 67, 132, 149,  150 (Chapter 10, Fig. 10.1,  f. 352; Fig. 10.2, f. 113), 158,  204, 347, 352, 354 Pl. 25a, f. 11; Pl. 25b, f. 367v Mich. Ms. 35 44-45, 47, 67, 108,  109 (Chapter 6, Fig. 6.2,  ex-libris on verso of binding),  158, 208, 347, 353-354 Pl. 26, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 36 68, 83, 93, 94 (Chapter 5,  Fig. 5.5, f. 213v; Fig. 5.6,

 

f. 213), 95, 158, 210-211, 245, 347, 354

Pl. 27, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 37 45, 47, 68, 158, 213, 347, 354 Pl. 28, f. 2 Mich. Ms. 38 69, 77 (Chapter 4, Fig. 4.2,  f. 15), 109, 110 (Chapter 6,  Fig. 6.3, ex-libris on verso  of binding), 158, 214, 347, 355 Pl. 29, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 39 47, 67, 109, 110 (Chapter 6,  Fig. 6.4, f. 150), 158, 216, 347, 355 Pl. 30, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 40 52, 69, 83, 95, 158, 219-220,  347, 355 Pl. 31, f. 71v Mich. Ms. 41 52, 68, 158, 221, 348, 355 Pl. 32, f.1 Mich. Ms. 42 69, 132, 158, 223, 236, 348, 355 Pl. 33, f. 2 Mich. Ms. 43 41, 44-45, 47, 67,  80 (Chapter 4, Fig. 4.7, f. 19),  158, 225, 348, 353, 355 Pl. 34, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 44 41, 68, 109, 111 (Chapter 6,  Fig. 6.5, binding), 149, 152  (Chapter 10, Fig. 10.8, f. 6v),  153 (Chapter 10, Fig. 10.9, f. 40v),  158, 226, 348, 355 Pl. 35, f. 6v Mich. Ms. 45 41, 68, 149, 153 (Chapter 10,  Fig. 10.10, f. 35; Fig. 10.11, f. 83),  158, 229, 348, 355 Pl. 36, f. 35 Mich. Ms. 46 68, 158, 230, 348, 355 Pl. 37, f. 20v Mich. Ms. 47 41, 69, 109, 111 (Chapter 6,  Fig. 6.6, binding), 158, 231,  348, 355 Pl. 38, f. 146v Mich. Ms. 48 68, 158, 233, 348, 355 Pl. 39, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 49 42, 44-45, 47, 68, 132, 144,  145 (Chapter 9, Fig. 9.20,

i nd e x o f manu scri pt s and i llu strations 359

 

f. 57v; Fig. 9.21, f. 59), 159, 223, 235, 348, 351, 355

Pl. 40, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 50 41, 68, 159, 237, 348, 355 Pl. 41, f. 126 Mich. Ms. 51 41, 69, 159, 239, 348 Pl. 42, f. 137v Mich. Ms. 52 [a Latin codex] 52, 240, 348, 355 Mich. Ms. 53 41, 52, 66, 159, 241, 348, 355 Pl. 43, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 54 41, 52, 68, 159, 242, 348, 355 Pl. 44, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 55a 52, 69, 159, 243, 348, 352, 355 Pl. 45, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 55b 41, 52, 159, 244 , 348, 355 Pl. 46, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 56 41, 68, 83, 93, 95,  96 (Chapter 5, Fig. 5.7, f. 2v),  159, 245, 348, 355 Pl. 47, f. 3 Mich. Ms. 57 69, 159, 246, 348, 355 Pl. 48, f…. Mich. Ms. 58 41, 67, 159, 247, 348, 355 Pl. 49, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 59 41, 68, 78 (Chapter 4,  Fig. 4.4, f. 57) 159, 248, 348, 355 Pl. 50, f. 124v Mich. Ms. 60 69, 159, 253, 348, 355 Pl. 51, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 65 41, 52, 66, 159, 254, 348, 354 Pl. 52, f. 1 Mich. Ms. 66 52, 66, 159, 348, 354 Pl. 53, f. 41v Mich. Ms. 67 47, 52, 67, 159, 256, 348, 353-354 Pl. 54, f. 75 Mich. Ms. 68 52, 69, 159, 258, 348, 354 Pl. 55, f. 2 Mich. Ms. 69 41, 44-45, 47, 52, 67, 159, 255,  259, 348, 353-354 Pl. 56, f. 77 Mich. Ms. 78 52, 108-109,  112 (Chapter 6, Fig. 6.7, ex-libris  on verso of binding; Fig. 6.8,  binding), 159, 261, 348, 354, Pl. 57, f. 1

Mich. Ms. 79 41, 52, 68, 108-109,  113 (Chapter 6, Fig. 6.9, binding;  Fig. 6.10, ex-libris on verso  of binding), 159, 263, 348, 354 Pl. 58, f. 8v Mich. Ms. 83 44, 47, 53, 67, 159, 265, 338,  348, 352, 354 Pl. 59, f. 6v; Pl. 60a, f. 16v-17, Pl. 60b, f. 27v-28 Athens Ethnike Bibliotheke ths Hellados EBE 74 121-124, 127, 129 EBE 122 133 (Chapter 9, Fig. 9.2, f. 99), 167 EBE 175 108 EBE 210 92-93 EBE 840 304 EBE 1467 295 EBE 2434 90 EBE 2459 90 EBE 2480 90 EBE 2606 188 EBE 4078 42, 44-45, 47, 67, 83, 96, 204,  268-269, 348, 351, 355 Pl. 61, f. 3v EBE 4079 44-45, 47, 62, 67, 76, 153,  154 (Chapter 10, Fig. 10.12, f. 132),  268, 271, 273, 348, 351, 355 Pl. 62, f. 34 EBE 4080 43-45, 47, 67, 79 (Chapter 4,  Fig. 4.5, f. 6v), 153, 154  (Chapter 10, Fig. 10.13, f. 1), 268,  274, 348, 351, 355 Pl. 63, f. 38 EBE 4081 60, 268, 276 EBE 4082 69, 268, 276, 348, 351, 355 Pl. 64, f. 24 EBE 4083 42, 69, 268, 278, 348, 351, 356 Pl. 65, f. 8; Pl. 66, f. 229 EBE 4084 68, 268, 280, 348, 351, 356 Pl. 67, f. 1 EBE 4085 69, 268, 282, 348, 352, 356 Pl. 68, f. 92 EBE 4086 69, 268, 283, 348, 351, 356 Pl. 69, f. 1 EBE 4087 68, 268, 284, 349, 351, 356 Pl. 70, f 183v.

36 0 i n de x o f m a n u s c r i p t s an d i l lu s t r at i o n s

EBE 4088 39, 59, 69, 268, 288, 345, 349,  351, 356 Pl. 71, f. 53v EBE 4089 68, 268, 290, 349, 352, 355 Pl. 72, f. 129 EBE 4090 41, 69, 83, 96, 97 (Chapter 5,  Fig. 5.8, f. 218v), 268, 292, 326,  349, 356 Pl. 73, f. 1 EBE 4091 43, 68, 268, 294, 349, 352, 356 Pl. 74, f. 1 EBE 4092 69, 268, 295, 349, 351, 356 Pl. 75, f. 1 EBE 4093 43, 68, 268, 296, 349, 352, 356 Pl. 76, f. 1; Pl. 77, f. 63 EBE 4094 43, 66, 268, 298, 349, 352, 356 Pl. 78, f. 1 EBE 4095 43-45, 47, 67, 268, 301, 349,  351, 356 Pl. 79, f. 1 EBE 4096 69, 268, 302, 304, 349, 352, 355 Pl. 80, f. 4 EBE 4097 43, 69, 268, 304, 349, 351, 356 Pl. 81, f. 1 Athina Μουσειο Μπενακη, T. A. Ms. 69 150, 206 Birmingham Cadbury Research Library Peckover gr. 7 121, 123, 127 Cambridge University Library Add. 4489 62, 268, 271, 273

Chicago (IL) University Library Ms. 965 134, 137 (Chapter 9,  Fig. 9.7, f. 36), 139 Dublin Chester Beatty Library CBL W 134 44-45, 47, 66, 132,  140 (Chapter 9, Fig. 9.12,  f. 122; Fig. 9.14, f. 3v), 141,  307-308, 349, 352, 354 Pl. 82, f. 4; Pl. 83, f. 249v

Escorial Real Biblioteca del Monasterio de San Lorenzo de El Escorial Scor. Y. II. 8 121, 123, 127 n. Scor. y. III. 5 120, 123, 126-127 Grottaferrata Biblioteca del Monumento Nazionale A. α. 3 121-124, 127 Α. α. 5 121-124, 127 Α. α. 6 123-124 Δ. α. 32 304 Hagion Oros Μονη Εσφιγμενου Athon. Esphigmenou 29 (Lambros 2042) 121-123, 129 Μονη Μεγιστης Λαυρας Athon. Lavra E 66 (Eustratiades 528) 297 Μονη Σιμωνοπετρας Athon. Simon. 18 (Lambros 1286) 304 Leicester The Record Office for Leicestershire, Leicester & Rutland 6 D 32. 1 120, 122, 127 London British Library Add. 11836 139 (Chapter 9, Fig. 9.9, f. 60v) Add. 24369 97, 326 Add. 24376 326 Add. 27865 77, 78 (Chapter 4, Fig. 4.3,  f. 13v), 89 Add. 28815 57, 132, 145-146,  147 (Chapter 9, Fig. 9.23, f. 290), 316-318 Add. 40655 69, 114 (Chapter 6,  Fig. 6.11, f. 2), 307, 311, 349, 355 Pl. 84, f 2. Add. 40656 44-45, 47, 66, 307, 312, 349,  351, 354 Pl. 85, f. 5 Add. 45283 28 Add. 46402 25 Add. 46403 25 Add. 46404 25, 49 Add. 46405 26-27, 31

i nd e x o f manu scri pt s and i llu strations 361

Add. 46406 35 Add. 63097 28 Add. 64797 41, 60-61, 66, 114 (Chapter 6,  Fig. 6.12, f. 96v; Fig. 6.13,  f. 97), 307, 314, 349, 356 Pl. 86, f. 1 Egerton 3145 37, 39, 44-45, 47, 57, 59, 67,  132, 145-146, 147 (Chapter 9,  Fig. 9.22, f. 44), 149, 307,  316-318, 345, 349, 351 Pl. 87, f. 1 Egerton 3154 42, 59, 66, 307, 319, 349, 351 Pl. 88a, f. 46v; Pl. 88b, detail of the same photo Messina Biblioteca Regionale Universitaria ‘Giacomo Longo’ S. Salv. 51 304 Meteora Μονη Αγιας Τριαδος Ms. 5 107 Ms. 9 107 Ms. 12 107 Ms. 13 107 Ms. 25 107 Ms. 48 107 Ms. 50 107 Ms. 51 107 Ms. 53 107 Ms. 55 107 Ms. 56 107 Ms. 58 107 Ms. 63 107 Ms. 65 107 Ms. 67 107 Ms. 68 107 Ms. 70 107 Ms. 71 107 Ms. 73 107 Ms. 74 107 107 Ms. 81 107 Ms. 86 107 Ms. 87 107

Ms. 88 Ms. 96 Ms. 99 Ms. 101 Ms. 103 Ms. 105 Ms. 106 Ms. 108 Ms. 110 Ms. 115 Μονη Βαρλααμ Ms. 98 Ms. 155 Μονη Μεταμορφωσεως Ms. 544 Milano Veneranda Biblioteca Ambrosiana A 117 sup. (gr. 42) A 149 sup. (gr. 46) A 169 sup. (gr. 63) A 171 sup. (gr. 64) A 177 sup. (gr. 70) A 182 sup. (gr. 75) A 186 sup. (gr. 79) B 56 sup. (gr. 93) B 115 sup. (gr. 136) C 88 sup. (gr. 189) C 95 sup. (gr. 193) C 124 sup. (gr. 214) D 52 sup. (gr. 236) D 58 sup. (gr. 240) D 90 sup. (gr. 257) E 100 sup. (gr. 307) E 101 sup. (gr. 308) E 108 sup. (gr. 313) F 124 sup. (gr. 366) F 125 sup. (gr. 367) F 130 sup. (gr. 371) F 132 sup. (gr. 372) F 135 sup. (gr. 374) F 140 sup. (gr. 375) G 79 sup. (gr. 412) G 84 sup. (gr. 413) L 114 sup. (gr. 500)

107 107 107 107 107 107 107 107 107 107 107 107-108 108

104 104 104 104 104 104 104 121, 123, 127 104 104 104, 109 104 104 104 104 104 104, 109 104 104 104 104 104 104 104 104 104 104

362 i n de x o f m a n u s c r i p t s an d i l lu s t r at i o n s

M 83 sup. (gr. 529) 104 Q 79 sup. (gr. 684) 104 Q 96 sup. (gr. 695) 104 S 23 sup. (gr. 732) 120, 122-123, 127, 129-130 A 149 inf. (gr. 810) 104 A 173 inf. (gr. 813) 104 A 221 inf. (gr. 825) 104 C 129 inf. (gr. 860) 104 C 134 inf. (gr. 861) 104 C 135 inf. (gr. 862) 104 C 176 inf. (gr. 872) 104 C 183 inf. (gr. 876) 104 C 186 inf. (gr. 878) 104 C 215 inf. (gr. 884) 104 D 522 inf. (gr. 996) 104 D 541 inf. (gr. 1001) 104 D 545 inf. (gr. 1003) 104 E 10 inf. (gr. 1011) 104 H 257 inf. (gr. 1041) 104 I 94 suss. (gr. 1078) 121, 123, 130 Montreal McGill University Library Ms. gr. 4 41, 53, 69, 307, 322, 349, 354 Pl. 89, f. 3 Notre Dame (IN) University of Notre Dame, Hesburgh Library Ms. gr. b. 3 42, 60, 69, 307, 324, 349, 356 Pl. 90, binding; Pl. 91, f. 14v Orlando (FL) The Holy Land Experience, The Scriptorium Van Kampen 1096 44-45, 47, 60, 67, 83,  97-98, 154 (Chapter 10,  Fig. 10.14, f. 1), 307, 325,  350, 352, 356 Pl. 92, f. 158v Van Kampen 904 54 Oxford Bodleian Library Cromwell 1 104 Cromwell 2 104 Cromwell 5 104 Cromwell 6 104 Cromwell 7 104 Cromwell 8 104

Cromwell 9 104 Cromwell 10 104 Cromwell 11 85-87, 104 Cromwell 12 104 Cromwell 13 104 Cromwell 14 104 Cromwell 15 104 Cromwell 16 104 Cromwell 17 104 Cromwell 18 104 Cromwell 19 104 Cromwell 20 104 Cromwell 21 104 Cromwell 22 104, 188 Cromwell 23 104 Cromwell 24 104 Cromwell 25 104 Cromwell 26 104, 108-109 Cromwell 27 104 Paris Bibliothèque nationale de France Par. gr. 50 119-120, 122 Par. gr. 117 135 Par. gr. 506 105 Par. gr. 760 105 Par. gr. 876 105 Par. gr. 880 105 Par. gr. 1075 105 Par. gr. 1134 105 Par. gr. 1377 105 Par. gr. 1123 105 Par. gr. 2748 102, 105, 109 Par. Coisl. 59 109 Par. Coisl. 198 105 Par. Coisl. 200 135 Par. Coisl. 203 105 Par. Coisl. 237 105 (Chapter 6, Fig. 6.1, f. 2) Par. Coisl. 264 105 Par. Coisl. 292 105 Par. Coisl. 378 105 Par. SupPl. gr. 927 106 Par. SupPl. gr. 928 106 Par. SupPl. gr. 1257 (-1281) 106 Par. SupPl. gr. 1258 109

i nd e x o f manu scri pt s and i llu strations 363

Par. SupPl. gr. 1262 106 Par. SupPl. gr. 1272 106 Par. SupPl. gr. 1281 106 Par. SupPl. gr. 1371 106 Praha Knihovna Akademie věd České republiky 1 TG 3 121-123, 126 Princeton (NJ) University Library CO879 130 54 Ms. 243 60, 69, 308, 327, 350-351, 356 Pl. 93, f. 1; Pl. 94, f. 357v Providence (RI) Brown University, John Hay Library Koopman Greek 3 44-45, 47, 53, 67, 308,  329, 341, 350, 353, 355 Pl. 95, 4th folio of quire ιζ´ Saracena Parrocchia di S. Maria del Gamio e delle Armi Framm. 42 121 Sinai Μονη της Αγιας Αικατερινης Sinai gr. 1641 89 Siracusa Biblioteca Arcivescovile Alagoniana Ms. 3 121-123, 127-130 St Petersburg Rossijskaja Nacional’naja Biblioteka, Φ. Νο 906 Gr. 251 (Granstrem 552) 101 Gr. 105 (Granstrem 443) 135 Gr. 561 328 Tiranë Arkivi Qëndror i Shtetit, Fonds Kodikët e Shqipërisë 488 Dosja 19 121, 123, 127 Vaticano Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana Vat. Barb. gr. 520 124 Vat. gr. 361 197

Vat. gr. 703 310 Vat. gr. 1217 121, 126 Vat. gr. 2002 120, 123-124, 126-129 Vat. Reg. gr. 58 304 Vat. Reg. gr. 59 304 Venezia Biblioteca Nazionale Marciana Marc. gr. Z 104 109 Marc. gr. Z 539 121, 123 Wien Österreichische Nationabibliothek ÖNB. Theol. gr. 188 120, 122-124, 127-129 ÖNB. Theol. gr. 33 304 Jerusalem Πατριαρχικη Βιβλιοθηκη Hagiou Saba 606 121 Hagiou Saba 63 304 Hagiou Saba 208 304

Burdett-Coutts Lost Manuscripts London, Sotheby‘s Sale, 15 May 1922 Lot 188, B-C III. 21 44, 45, 47, 53, 54, 67, 331, 333-334, 350, 353, 355 Lot 198, B-C ? 41, 53, 56, 68, 331, 334 Lot 200, B-C ? 41, 54, 68, 331, 335 Lot 202, B-C ? 41, 54, 69, 331, 335, 336 Lot 211, B-C ? 41, 55, 69, 331, 336 Lot 214, B-C ? 41, 55, 68, 332, 337 Lot 219, B-C ? 41, 55, 68, 332, 337, 338 London, Sotheby‘s Sale, 23 June 1987 Lot. 44, B-C II.23 (II. 16) 47, 60, 66, 132, 138  (Chapter 9, Fig. 9.8,  f. 54v), 139, 332, 338-340,  348, 350, 352, 355 Lot 45, B-C II.23 (II. 14) 42, 60, 67, 332, 341, 342 Lot 51, B-C II.23 (I. 8) 61, 67, 332, 342, 343 Lot 56, B-C - 60, 68, 332, 344 Described by van De Vorst-Delehaye (pp. 387-89) B-C II. 29 39, 59, 64 n., 332, 345, 346, 350, 352

Index of Names

Alexius Aristenus  97, 326 Alexis, monk  88, 174 Ali Pasha  74 Amphilochius Iconiensis  211, 221, 234, 250 Ananias martyr  211 Ananias, priest  255 Anastasius of Sinai  197, 244, 248 Andrew of Crete  211, 227 Andrew of Olene  176 Antonius, hagiographus  252 Apsaras, Nectarios  96 Apsaras, Theophanes  96 Aristobulus 237 Aristotle 298 Arsenius the Great  216 Arsenius, hegoumenos  264 Aslan Pasha  90 Asterius of Amasea  229 Athanasios Rhetor, priest  103 Athanasios, priest  95 Athanasios of Meteora  92 Athanasius, Archbishop of Alexandria  197, 211, 216, 233, 288 Athinaios, Constantine (of Crete), scribe  295

Basil, scribe  127-128 Bekkos, John, Patriarch  149 Bell, Harold Idris  56-58, 318 Benson, Archbishop  34 Blados  88, 174 Blemmydes, Nikephoros  299 Boethius 298 Bonaparte (family)  30 Borromeo, Federico, Cardinal  103 Botaniota, Nicephorus III, Emperor  253 Bower, Christopher  56-58 Brooke, James, Rajah of Sarawak  28 Brown Meredith, Hannah (governess and friend of Angela Burdett) 27 Burdett, Angela (from 1837 became Angela Burdett-Coutts) 27 Burdett, Sir Francis (father of Angela Burdett) 26-27 Burdett Patterson, Clara (great-niece  of Angela Burdett-Coutts) 29-30 Burdett-Coutts (Lehman Ashmead Bartlett), William (from 1881 husband of Angela BurdettCoutts)  29-30, 32, 49-50 Byron, Lord George  73

Baiophoros, George, scribe  314-315 Bakentes, Michael Protopapas  97-99, 326-327 Barda, Manuel (Manos)  253 Barnabas 62 Barnes, Reginald Henry, Reverend  28, 29, 31-36, 39, 71, 73, 75. 115, 145, 161, 163-346 Basil II, Emperor  253 Basil of Caesarea  41, 43, 52, 55, 68, 85-86, 144, 152, 213, 229, 235-236, 242, 253, 260, 276, 294, 296, 299, 329, 332, 337, 345, 347-350, 352, 354-356,

Carapanos, Constantinos  73-74 Cedrenus, Georgius  253 Chester Beatty, Sir Alfred  55, 308 n., 310 Chrysaphes, Manuel  282 Chrysoberges, Ioannes, of Ioannina  282 Chrysoloras, Manuel  315 Church of All Saints  96 Church of St Nicholas  83, 97-99, 326, 327 Church of St Panteleimon (cf. Monastery of St Panteleimon)

i nd e x of names 365

Church of the Archangel Michael  76 Church of the Monastery of the Taxiarch  83, 88, 90, 174 Church of the Saints Apostles in Mesaria  83, 90-91, 192 Church of the Taxiarchoi in Meteora  89 Clement, Metropolitan of Ioannina  304-305 Comnenos Doukas, Michael I, Emperor  86, 88 Comnenos, Alexios I, Emperor  253, 281 Comnenos, Isaac (Basileus of Cyprus)  253 Comnenos, Manuel I, Emperor  280 Constantine, protopapas of Taverna, scribe  123124, 127-129 Constantinos, owner of a codex  229 Constantinos, scribe  295 Cortese, Gregorio, Cardinal  9–19 Cosmas the hymnographer  257 Coutts Frances (aunt of Angela Burdett, married John Stuart, Marquess of Bute)  26 Coutts Sophia  (mother of Angela Burdett, married to Sir Francis Burdett)  26 Coutts Susan  (aunt of Angela Burdett, married George North, Earl of Guilford)  26 Coutts Starkie Susan  (grand-mother of Angela Burdett, married to Thomas Coutts)  26 Coutts, Thomas (husband of Susan Starkie, father of Susan, Frances, Sophia Coutts, grand-father of Angela Burdett)  26-28 Cromwell, Oliver  103 Curie, Marie  25 Cyril of Alexandria  305

Dickens, Charles  26, 28, 50-51 Dimitri (born 1523)  180 Dimitrios (†1507) 84 Dimitrios (death of )  174 Dionysios the Almsgiver, Metropolitan of Larissa 106 Dionysios the Philosopher, Metropolitan of Larissa 72 Dionysios, Archimandrite  295-296 Dionysios, Deacon  94 Disraeli, Benjamin  28 Dorotheus of Tyre  67 n., 146, 316 Dositheus II, Patriarch  244 Dositheus, hieromonachos  295 Doukas Angelos, Theodore  86 Doukas Comnenos, Michael  I  86 Doukas Neocaisarites, John, scribe  188 Doukas, John  86 Doukas, Michael VII, Emperor  281 Dragan (Draganos or Draganis)  88, 174

D’A sola, Gian Francesco  10–20 Damascenus Studites  68, 230, 348 Damodòs Vikentios  41, 52, 66, 241, 348, 355 Daniel, George  50 Daniel, priest  94-95 De Gubernatis, Angelo  73-74 De Gubernatis, Enrico  74 de Vere, William Aubrey, Duke of St Albans  26-28 Dellaportas, Leonardos  297 Demetrios of Thessalonike  318 Demetrios, owner of a codex  260 Demetrios, priest  87 Diana, Princess of Wales  25

Farrer, William James  28

Eleni (15th-16th c.)  86 Elias (1537)  213 Emanuel, scribe  127 Ephraem the Syrian  202, 233, 248, 251, 260 Epiphanius, Bishop of Constantia (Cyprus)  221, 225, 227, 257 Eusebius of Alexandria (Ps.)  251 Eusebius of Caesarea  175, 191, 195 Euthalius Diaconus  205 Euthymius Zigabenus  181

Gabriel, Archbishop of Thessalonike  197 Gabriel, hegoumenos  94 Géjou, Isaac Elias  52-53, 254, 256-257, 259, 262, 264, 266 Gennadios, Ioannes  34, 59 George (15th-16th c.)  86 George (son of John the Logothete)  326 George Hamartolos (monk)  197 George of Grebena (or Grebeniotes), scribe  242 George of Ioannina († 1838)  90 George of Naupaktos, scribe  328

36 6 i n de x o f n a m e s

George of Nicomedia  227 George, Archbishop of York  127 George, buyer of a Gospel  190 George, priest  95, 220 George, seller  of a codex  253 Georgilas 128 Gerasimos, hegoumenos  102-103 Gerasimos, monk scribe  104 Germanus I, Patriarch  211 Giana (15th-16th c.)  86 Glabas, Isidorus, Metropolitan of Thessalonike 164 Gladstone, William  28 Glykes, Ioannes  282 Gordon, Charles G., Governor-General of Soudan  28, 35 Gregentios, Archbishop of Taphar  95, 219-220, 347, 355 Gregorius, hieromonachos  165 Gregorius, presbyter  289 Gregory of Antioch  227, 250 Gregory of Nazianzus  55, 68, 180-182, 197, 211, 221, 289, 298, 332, 337, 350, 355 Gregory of Nyssa  152, 197, 227 Gregory, Bishop of Neocaesarea  345 Gregory, scribe  198 Guest, Sir Ivor Bertie  145-146, 316, 318, 319 Guy, Edward A., Professor  57, 145 Hart (bookseller?)  55, 56, 336 Hermogenes 300 Herod 237 Hurtado de Mendoza, Diego  10–20 Ioannes Calybita  211, 346 Ioasaph, hieromonachos, scribe  326 Ioasaph, scribe (15th c.)  97 Ioasaph, scribe (17th c.)  255-256 Irinopoulos, Romanos, priest  93, 200 Isaakios, Theodore, pansebastos  88 n., 89 Jacob, hieromonachos  92 Jeremias of Grebena  188 Jeremias, priest  95 Joannes Doxapatres  300

John Chrysostom  41, 43, 52, 54-55, 68, 85, 86, 93, 112-144, 152, 164, 169, 197, 221-222, 227, 235-236, 244, 249-251, 259, 261-263, 276, 284-285, 288, 294, 296-297, 320, 329, 331-332, 335, 337, 348-352, 354-356 John Climacus  68, 290, 349, 352, 355 John Nesteutes  249 John Damascenus  68, 280, 348, 351, 356 John of Trikala, scribe  217-218 John the Logothete  326 John, owner of a codex  260 John, scribe  127 Josephus, Flavius  237 Kabasila, Alexios, military officer  117 Kalebdjian Frères, Hagop and Garbis  52, 56, 254, 256-257, 259, 262, 264, 266, 334 Kaloeidas, Georgios, scribe  102 Kamariotes, Matthew  300 Kotylis, George, priest, scribe  91, 194 Kotzas, Theodoros, scribe  142, 197, 198 Lardeas, Nicholas (from Methone)  142, 197 Laskaris Padiates, John  88 Laskaris, George  88, 174 Laurentios, monk  102-103 Lazos, Maximos, scribe  104 n. Lehman, Ashmead Bartlett, Ellis  29 Lehman, Ashmead Bartlett, William (then BurdettCoutts, William) 28, 29-30 Leighton J. & J., booksellers  53, 323, 330 Leo V the Armenian  253 Leo, scribe  122, 123, 125, 127-129 Leon, Bishop of Catania  123 Luke, scribe  127 MacKinnon, Lord Justice  56 Maggs Bros. Ltd., Rare books and manuscripts  53-56, 323, 330, 333, 335-338 Macarius Alexandrinus  221, 233 Malakes, Antonios, Archbishop of Berrhoia  64, 132, 149, 206-208 Malaxos, Manuel  69, 223, 236, 295, 348-349, 355-356 Manichaites, Michail, owner of a codex  104 n. Manuzio, Aldo  10–20

i nd e x of names 367

Maria (15th-16th c.)  86 Marcos, hieromonachos, scribe  90, 187-188 Martin, bookseller (?)  56 Matthaios, hieromonachos, scribe  329-330 Maximus of Peloponnese  90 Mazarin, Cardinal  103 Mazza (maybe a dealer)  61, 343, 356 Mellon Harriot (or Harriet) (second wife of Thomas Coutts, step-grand-mother of Angela Burdett) 26-28 Metrophanes of Karykos  282 Michael (16th c.)  190 Michael III of Anchialus, Patriarch of CP  253 Michael Ephesius, philosopher  299 Michael, priest  87 Millar, Eric George  56 Mineyko, Sigismund  73 Monastery of Barlaam  96, 101, 103, 105, 107 Monastery of Eleousa (or St Nicholas Methodiou or Gkiouma or Methodaton)  96 Monastery of Genethlion tes Theotokou Kabasilon 117 Monastery of Great Meteoron (Metamorphosis tou Sotiros)  92, 96, 101-103, 105-108, 113-114, 314-315, 320-321 Monastery of Hypselotera  101 n. Monastery of Iberon  296 Monastery Nea Moni  101 n. Monastery of Panagia Goumera in Makrinitsa  117 Monastery of Panagia of Doubiani  94-95, 255-256 Monastery of Panagia in Palaia Phrastana  117 Monastery of Pantocrator  101 n. Monastery of Prodromos Petra in Constantinople 314-315 Monastery of Prophet Elias  83, 95, 96 Monastery of Prophet Elias in Georgoutsates  83, 93, 94, 212, 245 Monastery of Roussano  90, 101, 311-312 Monastery of St Demetrios  101, 105 Monastery of St George Zavlantion  92 n. Monastery of St John Prodromos  83, 96-97, 293 Monastery of St Mokion  89 Monastery of St Nicholas Anapausa  71, 92, 101104, 106-113, 152, 209-210, 215, 218-219, 227-228, 232, 262-264

Monastery of St Nicholas Ntiliou (or Strategopoulou or Despoton)  96 Monastery of St Nicholas of Trikala  83, 91-93, 142, 197, 199 Monastery of St Nicholas Philanthropinon (or Spanou) 96 Monastery of St Panteleimon  83, 96-99, 293, 326-327 Monastery of St Stephen  101 n. Monastery of Solovki  115, 117 Monastery of the Holy Trinity  101 n. Monastery of the Hypapanti  101 n. Monastery of Panagia (or Tou Genethliou tes Theotokou)  83, 117, 187 Monastery of the Taxiarch  83, 173-174 Monastery of the Taxiarch (near Kallistratos)  90 Monastery of the Taxiarch in Berrhoia  89 Monastery of the Taxiarch in Kostaniane  89 Monastery of the Taxiarch in Zelichova  89 Monastery of the Taxiarchoi of Tsouka (near Kastoria) 90 Monastery of the Theotokos Bounitissa  83, 93, 200 Monastery of the Three Hierarchs  101 n. Monastery of Viresi  328 Monomachus, Clement, monk  86 Moschopoulos, Manuel  41, 66, 114, 307, 314-315, 349, 356 Musuro, Marco, scribe  104 n. Napoleon III  28 Nilus Ancyranus  219 Nectarios, hieromonachos and protosyncellos, scribe 224 Nectarios, monk  102 Neophytos Inclusus (of Cyprus)  215 Neophytos, hegoumenos of the Monastery of Prophet Elias in Georgoutsates  94-95 Neophytos, hieromonachos  83, 96, 270 Nicandros, Hagionesites, scribe  309-310, Pl. 83 Nicholas, Bishop of Myra  211, 218, 250 Nicholas, notary  77 Nicholas, owner of a codex  260 Nicholas, priest, owner of a codex  238 Nicholas, priest and taboularios  240

36 8 i n de x o f n a m e s

Nikon, hieromonachos, owner of a codex  185 North, George Augustus, Earl of Guilford  26 Ntouantes, Constantinos  282 Nymphos, priest  328 Olympiodorus 197 Osborne, Charles Churchill  25-28, 30-31, 49 Padiates, George  88 Padiates, Theodoros  88, 174 Palaiologos, Andronikos II, Emperor  117 Palaiologos, Andronikos III, Emperor  92 Palaiologos, Michael VIII, Emperor  135 Palladius of Galatia, Bishop of Helenopolis  69, 114, 211, 311, 349, 355 Pangratios 260 Papadopoulos, George of Tzemernikon, priest  86 Papadopoulos, Michael of Tzemernikon  86 Papadopoulos, Michael, scribe  104 n. Paul Euergetinos  188 Pediasimus, Joannes  298 Pellicier, Guillaume  10–20 Pesianis, Joannes (from Barlaam)  105 Petsopoulos, Yanni (owner of Axia Art Consultants) 60 Philanthropenos, Alexios Angelos  92, 93 n. Philaretos of Paphlagonia  233 Philippus Monotropos  181 Phillipps, Sir Thomas  11–21, 56 Phillips Son & Neale, Auctioneers  49 Phocas, Nicephorus II, Emperor  253 Prickett & Ellis, Estate Agents  49 Proclus quidam  211 Psellos, Michael  102, 280, 299 Quaritch (Bernard Quaritch Ltd., Rare books and manuscripts)  55, 60-61, 307, 310, 312-313, 315 Raphael, painter  50 Romanos III Argyros  253 Romanus Melodus  41, 69, 111, 162-163, 231, 277278, 348, 355

Sabatius 115-116 Salmatius, Antonius  103 Sauli, Filippo, Bishop of Brugnato  9-10–19-20, 72 n. Scholarius, Gennadius  298-299 Schøyen, Martin  11–21 Scrivener, Emily Frances  62 Scrivener, Frederick Henry Ambrose, Reverend  31-39, 41, 43-46, 53-56, passim Séguier, Pierre, Chancellor  103 Severianus 286 Shakespeare, William  50 Sherman, Philip D.  53, 308, 330 Simitzes, Joannes Stathes, owner of a codex  282 Sophronius, Patriarch of Jerusalem  221, 251 Sophronios, prohegoumenos  188 Stamatios, owner of a codex  260 Staukos, priest  95 Strelitzas Bathas, Theophanes, painter  106, 143 Strategos, George  88 Stratioticus, Michael VI  253 Stuart R., Major, Consul at Janina  32 Stuart, John, Marquess of Bute  26 Symeon Metaphrastes  289 Synesius of Cyrene  164 Tempest, Sir Henry  36 Tempest, Lady  36 Thatcher, Margaret  25 Theodore Studites  188, 227 Theodore, priest, donor of a codex  114, 314 Theodoretus of Cyrus  69, 114, 197, 311, 349, 355 Theodosios, Megas Oikonomos  92 Theodosius, Metropolitan  295 Theonas, hieromonachos, scribe  297 Theophilus Alexandrinus  253 Theotima, nun  102 Thomais, wife of Symeon Uroš 92 Timotheus, Bishop of Ephesos  288 Tintoretto, painter  50 Trachanniotes (or Trachaniotis)  98-99 Triantaphyllos (family)  190

i nd e x of names 369

Tsimouris (or Tzimouris)  74 Twiss, Sir Travers, Regius Professor  28 Tzimouris, Athanasios  74 Tzimouris, Nicholas  74 Tzoutzounas, Ioannes, scribe  104 n.

Van Kampen, Judith  11–21 Van Kampen, Robert  11–21, 60 Victoria, Queen  25, 28, 30, 34, 37 Voulgaris, Sotirios  74 Voynich, Wilfrid M.  51-52

Uroš Doukas Palaiologos, Ioannes  92 Uroš Palaiologos, Symeon  92 Uspenskij, Porphirij, Archmandrite  101, 106

Wellington, Duke of  29 Zosima 115-116

Image Credits

While preparing this publication, between 2004 and 2021, I have consulted the Greek manuscripts published in the digital manuscript collection of the Center for the Study of New Testament Manuscripts . © University of Michigan Library (Special Collections Research Center), Ann Arbor (MI) Photographed by the author and the Center for the Study of New Testament Manuscripts Figures 4.2, 4.4, 4.6, 4.7, 4.8, 4.9, 4.10, 5.1, 5.2, 5.3, 5.4, 5.5, 5.6, 5.7, 6.2, 6.3, 6.4, 6.5, 6.6, 6.7, 6.8, 6.9, 6.10, 7.1, 7.2, 7.3, 8.1, 8.2, 8.3, 8.4, 9.1, 9.3, 9.4, 9.5, 9.6, 9.10, 9.11, 9.13, 9.15, 9.16, 9.17, 9.18, 9.19, 9.20, 9.21, 10.1, 10.2, 10.3, 10.4, 10.5, 10.6, 10.7, 10.8, 10.9, 10.10, 10.11; Plates 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12a, 12b, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25a, 25b, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60a, 60b © Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados, Athens Figures 10.12, 10.13, 4.5, 5.8, 9.2; Plates 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81 © The Hanna Holborn Gray Special Collections Research Center, University of Chicago Library, Chicago (IL) Figure 9.7 © The Trustees of the Chester Beatty Library, Dublin Photographed by the Center for the Study of New Testament Manuscripts and accessed in their digital manuscript collection Figures 9.12, 9.14; Plates 82, 83 © British Library Board, London Figures 4.3, 6.11, 6.12, 6.13, 9.9, 9.22, 9.23; Plates 84, 85, 86, 87, 88a, 88b © National Portrait Gallery, London Frontispiece, p. 8 © Sotheby’s, London Figure 9.8

3 72 i m age cr e d i ts

© Rare Books and Special Collections, McGill University Library, Montreal Plate 89 © Hesburgh Library, University of Notre Dame, Notre Dame (IN) Plates 90, 91 © The Scriptorium, Orlando (FL) All efforts have been made to contact the copyright holder Photographed by the Center for the Study of New Testament Manuscripts (); the reproductions are no longer available in their digital manuscript collection. Figure 10.14; Plate 92 © Bibliothèque nationale de France, Paris Figure 6.1 © Department of Rare Books and Special Collections, Princeton University Library, Princeton (NJ) Plates 93, 94 © Brown University, Providence (RI) Plate 95

Plates

3 74 p l ate s

Plate 1. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 15, f. 1.

p lates 375

Plate 2. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 16, f. 6.

376 p l ate s

Plate 3. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 17, f. 6.

p lates 37 7

Plate 4. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 18, f. 2.

3 78 p l ate s

Plate 5. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 19, f. 2.

p lates 379

Plate 6. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 20, f. 7.

3 80 p l ate s

Plate 7. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 21, f. 73.

p lates 3 81

Plate 8. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 22, f. 8.

382 p l ate s

Plate 9. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 23a, f. 1.

p lates 3 83

Plate 10. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 23b, f. 1.

384 p l ate s

Plate 11. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 24, f. 8.

p lates 385

Plate 12a. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 25, ff. 1v–2.

Plate 12b. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 25, ff. 76v–77.

3 86 p l ate s

Plate 13. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 26, f. 8.

p lates 387

Plate 14. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 26, f. 270v, subscription.

3 88 p l ate s

Plate 15. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 27, f. 2.

p lates 389

Plate 16. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 28, f. 2.

390 p l ate s

Plate 17. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 29, f. 1.

p lates 391

Plate 18. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 29, f. 309, subscription.

392 p l ate s

Plate 19. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 30, f. 17.

p lates 393

Plate 20. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 30, f. 390, subscription.

394 p l ate s

Plate 21. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 31, f. 2.

p lates 395

Plate 22. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 31, f. 207v, subscription.

396 p l ate s

Plate 23. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 32, f. 4.

p lates 397

Plate 24. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 33, f. 4.

398 p l ate s

Plate 25a. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 34, f. 11.

p lates 399

Plate 25b. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 34, f. 367v (detail; possession note of Antonios Malakes).

400 p l ate s

Plate 26. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 35, f. 1.

p lates 401

Plate 27. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 36, f. 1.

402 p l ate s

Plate 28. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 37, f. 2.

p lates 4 03

Plate 29. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 38, f. 1.

404 p l ate s

Plate 30. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 39, f. 1.

p lates 405

Plate 31. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 40, f. 71v.

406 p l ate s

Plate 32. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 41, f. 1.

p lates 407

Plate 33. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 42, f. 2.

408 p l ate s

Plate 34. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 43, f. 1.

p lates 409

Plate 35. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 44, f. 6v.

410 p l ate s

Plate 36. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 45, f. 35.

p lates

Plate 37. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 46, f. 20v.

411

412 p l ate s

Plate 38. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 47, f. 146v.

p lates 413

Plate 39. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 48, f. 1.

414 p l ate s

Plate 40. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 49, f. 1.

p lates 415

Plate 41. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 50, f. 126.

416 p l ate s

Plate 42. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 51, f. 137v.

p lates 417

Plate 43. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 53, f. 1.

418 p l ate s

Plate 44. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 54, f. 1.

p lates 419

Plate 45. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 55a, f. 1.

420 p l ate s

Plate 46. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 55b, f. 1.

p lates 42 1

Plate 47. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 56, f. 3.

422 p l ate s

Plate 48. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 57, f…

p lates 42 3

Plate 49. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 58, f. 1.

424 p l ate s

Plate 50. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 59, f. 124v.

p lates 42 5

Plate 51. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 60, f. 1.

426 p l ate s

Plate 52. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 65, f. 1.

p lates 42 7

Plate 53. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 66, f. 41v.

428 p l ate s

Plate 54. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 67, f. 75.

p lates 42 9

Plate 55. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 68, f. 2.

43 0 p l ate s

Plate 56. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 69, f. 77.

p lates 4 31

Plate 57. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 78. f. 1.

43 2 p l ate s

Plate 58. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 79, f. 8v.

p lates 433

Plate 59. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 83, f. 6v.

43 4 p l ate s

Plate 60a. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 83, Under script, ff. 16v–17, UV images.

Plate 60b. Ann Arbor, University of Michigan Library, SCRC, Mich. Ms. 83, Under script, ff. 27v–28, UV images.

p lates 435

Plate 61. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4078, f. 3v.

436 p l ate s

Plate 62. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4079, f. 34.

p lates 437

Plate 63. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4080, f. 38.

43 8 p l ate s

Plate 64. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4082, f. 24.

p lates 439

Plate 65. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4083, f. 8.

440 p l ate s

Plate 66. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4083, f. 229.

p lates 4 41

Plate 67. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4084, f. 1.

442 p l ate s

Plate 68. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4085, f. 92.

p lates 443

Plate 69. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4086, f. 1.

444 p l ate s

Plate 70. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4087, f. 183v.

p lates 445

Plate 71. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4088, f. 53v.

446 p l ate s

Plate 72. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4089, f. 129.

p lates 4 47

Plate 73. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4090, f. 1.

448 p l ate s

Plate 74. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4091, f. 1.

p lates 449

Plate 75. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4092, f. 1.

450 p l ate s

Plate 76. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4093, f. 1.

p lates 451

Plate 77. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4093, f. 63, subscription.

452 p l ate s

Plate 78. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4094, f. 1.

p lates 453

Plate 79. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4095, f. 1.

454 p l ate s

Plate 80. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4096, f. 4.

p lates 455

Plate 81. Athens, Ethnike Bibliotheke tes Hellados 4097, f. 1.

456 p l ate s

Plate 82. Dublin, Chester Beatty Library, CBL W 134, f. 4.

p lates 457

Plate 83. Dublin, Chester Beatty Library, CBL W 134, f. 249v.

458 p l ate s

Plate 84. London, British Library, Addit. 40655, f. 2.

p lates 459

Plate 85. London, British Library, Addit. 40656, f. 5.

460 p l ate s

Plate 86. London, British Library, Addit. 64797, f. 1.

p lates 461

Plate 87. London, British Library, Egerton 3145, f. 1.

462 p l ate s

Plate 88a. London, British Library, Egerton 3154, f. 46v.

Plate 88b. f. 46v, detail of the same photo.

p lates 463

Plate 89. Montreal, McGill University Library, MS Greek 4, f. 3.

464 p l ate s

Plate 90. Notre Dame (IN), University of Notre Dame, Hesburgh Library, MS Graec. b. 3, front plate of the binding (from Sotheby’s, Catalogue of 23 May 2017, Lot 44).

p lates 465

Plate 91. Notre Dame (IN), University of Notre Dame, Hesburgh Library, MS Graec. b. 3, f. 14v.

466 p l ate s

Plate 92. Orlando (FL), The Scriptorium, VK 1096, f. 158v, Inventory.

p lates 467

Plate 93. Princeton (NJ), Princeton University Library, Department of Rare Books and Special Collections, MS 243, f. 1.

468 p l ate s

Plate 94. Princeton (NJ), Princeton University Library, Department of Rare Books and Special Collections, MS 243, f. 357v, subscription.

p lates 469

Plate 95. Providence (RI), Brown University, MS Greek 3, 4th folio of quire ιζ´.